《The Alliance Marriage Went Wrong》


 Chapter 1 - I Will Marry The Crown Prince Of Qalagon

    "I will marry the Crown Prince of Qgon."

    Silence fell upon the royal court of Jerivia Kingdom when a young woman dered her decision with confidence. The only two Ministers present in the room nced at her as if she was going crazy.

    She was the Commander of Alewine Army, this Kingdom''s most capable General! The Alewine Army was also this Kingdom''s most reputable and prestigious army! Why did she offer to marry in the Princess''s ce?!

    "No." The opposition came faster than expected. The young man who was sitting beside the King rose from his seat and walked to the female Commander and stood in front of her. He turned to the King of Jerivia who was sitting on his throne. "I strongly opposed to this absurd idea."

    He was the Crown Prince of Jerivia, Zaro Aventine.

    "Your Highness." The female Commander named Iria Alewine, called her childhood friend. "This is for the Kingdom and the people." She firmly stated. Unfazed by the Crown Prince''s opposition, she nced at the King with determination.

    "Iria!" Crown Prince Zaro snapped and turned around to faced his friend. "You are only 20 yet you already sacrifice almost a decade for the Kingdom and the people. Now, we are talking about an alliance marriage, not a mere war! Have you lost your mind? I will never allow this."

    "Enough!" King Tobias Aventine snapped as he rose from his seat. He nced down at his eldest son with disappointment. "This is the royal court. Mind your manners, Crown Prince."

    "Father - "

    King Tobias made a dismissive gesture and the Crown Prince fell silent. Then he steps away, standing beside Iria.

    "This is not a trivial matter, Commander Iria. You shouldn''t make decisions in a rash. Do you expect me to allow my most capable General to marry away to our rival Kingdom?" The King''s voice was stern and full of authority.

    If Iria hadn''t known the King ever since she was born, she won''t be able to say anything due to fear. However, King Tobias was herte father''s best friend and he watched her grew up. He was like an uncle to her.

    "Your Majesty, you told me yourself that the real intention of the Qgons is not peace by marriage. They only want to stall time and strengthened their army to wage a war against us. This alliance marriage is just a cover." Iria Alewine started.

    "Our situation is not that much different. We just won a war against Helsia a week ago. Right now, we can''t afford another war and we will need a few months to strengthen and mobilize our soldiers again. We also need to stall time, so we can''t cancel this alliance marriage right now." She added.

    "There are manydies who can rece the Princess in our Kingdom. Why must it be you?" Crown Prince Zaro uttered yet he kept his voice low not to angered his father again.

    Commander Iria turned to the King and the King nodded. He also wanted to hear her response.

    "I grew up with the Princess. What''s more, we even have the same name. No one knows her better than me and right now, she''s in aa. It''s my duty to fill in her shoes." Iria made a deliberate pause and continued by saying, "No one from Qgon knows the Princess''s face. They don''t know my face either as I always wear a mask whenever I go to war."

    Then she turned to the King and his two trusted Ministers. "Your Majesty, this is a dangerous and risky move. So, an average nobledy would be in danger if anything goes wrong but I''m different. I was trained since I was young and I can handle such a situation. Please trust me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The King nced at his two Ministers and when they nodded, he turned back to Commander Iria. "Are you sure of this, Iria? Rather than losing my most capable General, I will issue an order to cancel the alliance marriage right now."

    Iria Alewine lowered her head and kneeled before the King. "I won''t fail you, Your Majesty. I promise that after a few months, I will return safe and sound."

    After thinking about it for a while, King Tobias finally nodded in approval. "I will trust you. So, keep this in mind." He paused and said, "No less than three months and no more than six months. We need just that, Commander Iria. Stay at Qgon as the Crown Prince''s wife during that and when youe back, you will lead the soldiers to fight the Qgons."

    "I understand, Your Majesty." Commander Iria firmly replied.

    "Rise now." The King calmly said.

    Iria stood up and briefly nced at her friend the Crown Prince, who was staring at her with disappointment. She chose to remain quiet for now and deal with himter but... Crown Prince Zaro stormed out of the courtroom. He''s really angry!

    King Tobias let out a sigh when he saw his son''s behaviour. "You should talk to himter." He said to Iria.

    Iria nodded and though she didn''t say anything, she was feeling anxious. Zaro was her best friend, the one who was always there for her since her childhood. Will he listen to her this time?!

    *

    After chatting with the King about the war with Helsia that she just wrapped up, Iria Alewine left the courtroom and then went to the Crown Prince pce.

    When she reached there, she saw some servants standing near the door and even the Crown Prince''s right-hand man, Derin was also there. When Derin saw her, he quickly ran to her and bowed. "I''m so d that you came, Commander. Please go and take a look at His Highness. He was very angry when he returned. He won''t let anyone in either."

    "Alright. Take the servants and leave now." Iria said and Derin quickly did as she said. Then she slowly made her way towards the room.

    When she walked inside the room, she noticed what a mess it was! Scrolls, reports, broken vases and many other things were lying on the floor. Did he smash all these? He never behaved that way!

    Without saying anything, Iria calmly picked up the scrolls and ced them back on the table. She knew that the Crown Prince would surely know her presence as he had a good sense of hearing but he stood there, standing near the window. Hepletely ignored her!

    While she picked up the broken pieces of the vase, she noticed the blood on his right hand. Losing no time, she quickly ran to him and grabbed his hand. "You''re bleeding! You shouldn''t hurt yourself!"

    Crown Prince Zaro brushed away her hands and turned back to the window. "Why do you even care? You don''t care about my opinion when you make that decision."

 Chapter 2 - Goodbye, Jerivia

    "Just leave me alone, Iria."

    Iria darted her eyes to Zaro when she heard hisst sentence! He had never once said that to her!

    She wondered if she would just leave him as he said but... when she narrowed her eyes at his wound, she can''t do that. Crown Prince Zaro Aventine was the most stubborn person she ever knew! If she can''t persuade him to treat his wound, then no one else can!

    Without saying anything, she pulled him and made him sit on the chair. She looked for some ointment and apply it to his wound after she wiped the blood away. "Don''t you know that your hands are very precious? You''re the future of our Kingdom. You shouldn''t do any harm to yourself." She calmly said while applying the ointment.

    Yes, she was infamous as a notorious Commander who never showed mercy to her enemies. However, she''s a loyal friend and subject. A reliable leader to the Alewine Army whom the people of Jerivia admired.

    "Why must you be so stubborn? Rather than sending you there, I''m willing to fight the Qgons right now." Zaro finally said in a calm voice. He narrowed his eyes at her the whole time.

    "My father always taught me to sacrifice a few to achieve greater sess. I won''t allow the soldiers to sacrifice themselves for a war that has very little chance of sess." Iria said and stood beside the Crown Prince.

    "His Majesty already issued an order." She continued. "So, I will go to Qgon and stay for a few months. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s just an alliance marriage, nothing more. Besides, I can protect myself. So, take good care of the Princess."

    "You always cared about the Kingdom and the people the most. Then what about me?" Zaro asked. "We grew up together and I''m older by 2 years. I should be the one protecting you."

    "Zaro." She muttered and ced her hand on his shoulder. "We are not kids anymore. As you know, I have no family left. You, the Princess and the King are a family for me. So, I will do anything to protect the royal family and this Kingdom."

    "You are the future King. You should always think of the long run and for now, this is the best decision." She slightly smiled when he looked up at her. "Don''t worry. I will return soon."

    When the Prince didn''t say anything, Iria spoke up again. "My soldiers will be here soon. So, I will return and prepare for the journey." Without waiting for his response, she left the room right away while Zaro stared at her until she was out of his sight. Feeling helpless, he tightly clenched his fist.

    Leaving the Crown Prince''s pce, Iria cross path with Prince Orius Aventine who seemed to be returning from hunting. He was the younger son of the King and the twin brother of Princess Iria Aventine.

    "Your Highness." She bowed out of courtesy and tried to walk past him but...

    "You care so much about my brother while giving me a cold shoulder all the time. I don''t remember myself offending you, Commander Iria." The Prince said.

    Having no choice, Iria Alewine turned to him. "I apologize if I give you that impression. It''s not my intention."

    Prince Orius slightly smiled. "No problem. You just returned with victory but you are summoned right away. My father should treat you better."

    Commander Iria slightly lowered her head. "He''s the King. I won''t dare toin about that."

    "Then I won''t hold you back anymore. You must be tired." The Prince said and walked past Iria with one of his guards.

    Iria took a brief nce at the Prince while he was walking past her. She stood still until he entered the gate and tightly clenched her fist. Then she mounted her horse and ride back home.

    She was away for a whole month, fighting a war with Helsia Kingdom. However, she had nothing to miss about her home as she had already lost all her family.

    Her grandfather established the Alewine Army and it was passed on to her father who expands and bring glory to the Army. When her father passed away three years ago, she became the youngest Commander at the age of 17. Since then, she leads her army to many wars and never lost a single war.

    She had no sibling and her mother passed away a few months after she was born. She didn''t even know how her mother looked like. As such, her only goal was to ensure the safety of the Kingdom and the people.

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    When night arrived, Iria summoned three of her most trusted soldiers who always helped her in maintaining the Army. She nned to talk with them about the alliance marriage.

    After she exined to them about the Princess assassination attempt and how she was left in aa, she said, "I will go to Qgon in the Princess''s ce. His Majesty also issued an order in the afternoon."

    The reaction on the three soldiers faces was more than one could imagine! Shock, disbelief and even rage; all was evident!

    "Commander - " Zire tried to spoke up but the Commander stopped him by raising her right palm. They had fought beside her for years, so she knew what they were thinking.

    "I understand what you thought but listen to me first." She said. "I was the one who suggests this. His Majesty opposed it and I barely convinced him to agree. So, you must know that I am not forced in the name of a royal order."

    "This is uneptable, Commander." Jolene, the only female except Commander Iria, spoke up. "Without you, how about the Army?"

    "That''s what I''m trying to discuss with the three of you." The Commander said and turned to Jolene. "Like we often did in the past, you will be me during my stay in Qgon. Make sure that you''re not caught. No one should find out that I''m not in Jerivia. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble."

    "But Commander - "

    "Everything is already decided, Jolene." Then she turned to Zire. "Work together in strengthening our soldiers. I can only return after you are well prepared for war. This is an order."

    "We will obey your order." Zire and Jolene firmly replied in unison.

    The Commander nodded and turned to her right-hand man. "Rion."

    "Yes, Commander."

    "You will go with me as the Princess guard. ording to the Qgons, Princess Iria Aventine is a well sheltered Princess. I will be able to use my skills in secret only. So, I will rely on you a lot."

    "I understand, Commander!" Rion firmly replied.

    Then the four discussed the ns to train and mobilize soldiers in the uing months and even nned about how tomunicate in secret after the Commander departs for Qgon.

    * * *

    Commander Iria stood next to the carriage which she will use for her journey to Qgon. Even though Qgon was their neighbouring Kingdom, the journey will take at least five days.

    Some Ministers along with the Royal family are also present. But only the royal family members and a very few most trusted Ministers of the King knows that she''s not the Princess as she wore a veil. Besides, she also dressed up like a Princess.

    Jolene came disguising as her, wearing the mask which the Commander always wore. Zire cannote because it would arouse suspicion. The same goes for Rion as everyone knows that he was Commander Iria''s right-hand man. People will find it strange if he goes with the Princess; so he will wait outside the capital and joined them.

    Crown Prince Zaro and the King hugged her and bid her farewell while the others wished her a safe journey. Prince Orius only stood still, not making a move. A few soldiers and Minister Gerin will escort her all the way to Qgon.

    Then she gets inside the carriage and nced at the pce again for onest time.

    "Goodbye, Jerivia." She bid goodbye to the Kingdom which she loved with all her heart, the Kingdom which she used to protect with her life.....

 Chapter 3 - The Aloof Crown Prince

    In the Qgon Royal Pce, one young man dressed as a soldier was hurriedly walking towards a certain chamber. When he reached a door, he halted and knocked.

    "Come in."

    When he heard the response, he quickly walked inside and kneeled before the blonde-haired young man who was sitting, with some scrolls in his hand.

    "Your Highness, I just received a report saying that the Princess of Jerivia will enter the city before the afternoon."

    Hearing this, the Crown Prince of Qgon remained still before he shifted his gaze to Antony, his right-hand man. "Do you make sure that no one ys a trick on their way here?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. As you ordered, I had soldiers secretly watched them over the moment theynded a foot on our Kingdom." Antony respectfully replied.

    Crown Prince Arin rose from his seat. "Then let''s go." He quickly puts on his cape which was hanged next to him.

    "May I ask where?"

    "The Princess of Jerivia sacrifice herself for her people and that''s admirable. We should at least show some sincerity. Let''s weed her at the city gate." Arin Helev said. His face was devoid of any expression the whole time.

    "I understand, Your Highness." Antony quickly stood up and left the pce with the Crown Prince.

    * * *

    Iria Alewine pulled the curtains of the carriage to the side and nced at the front. Standing tall just before them was the main fort of the Qgon Kingdom which was their main defence.

    Despite being neighbouring kingdoms, she had never been to Qgon due to the rivalry between the two kingdoms which started even before she was born. She had no knowledge of this foreign kingdom.

    When they reached the gate of the fort, Minister Gerin who went with her, was about to announce the Princess''s arrival to the guards until...

    The gate was suddenly opened and three men appeared, making their way to them. Iria Alewine took a peek at them and noticed that one of them dressed up as a Minister while the other two seemed to be young.

    The middle-aged man stood before Minister Gerin and bowed towards the carriage to show respect to the Princess. "I am Casar Mareyi, the Prime Minister of Qgon. Greetings to the Princess of Jerivia, the envoy and other delegates."

    Prime Minister? She didn''t expect this. It would be enough even if an average Minister came to escort her inside the city!

    Minister Gerin also bowed to the Prime Minister to showed his respect. "Greetings to the Prime Minister of Qgon."

    Prime Minister Casar Mareyi nodded but he briefly nced behind and make way for the young man. "This is His Royal Highness Crown Prince Arin Helev. He is here to personally wee his bride-to-be."

    The name and title instantly triggered the Commander''s curiosity. Even if it was just a cover, the Crown Prince would still be her husband in the name for the next few months. However, when she observed the young man cautiously, her eyes flickered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Crown Prince Arin briefly nced at the carriage and then turned to Minister Gerin. "You must be tired due to the long journey. Let''s enter the city first."

    Riding his horse, the Crown Prince leads the carriage inside the city. In every street, people would stare at them with curiosity but the moment they noticed their Crown Prince, they would bow and understood that the alliance marriage was finally taking ce. The cycle repeated again and again until they reached the pce gate.

    When Iria stepped out of the carriage, she was standing on the ground of one magnificent ce inside the pce. However, she somehow felt uneasy. The Crown Prince looked so familiar but... she can''t recall why. Then for the first time, she finds herself standing before him. Then she slightly bowed.

    Crown Prince Arin Helev was famous because of two main things. Firstly, he was powerful enough. Maybe it was because of his intelligence, even his father the King never ignored his opinion in every matter. The next is his aloofness. He never talked much.

    By this time, Iria had already removed her veil and the Crown Prince nced at her but it was just for a split second.

    "This is Aprilia Pce, Your Highness. As you know, the marriage will take ce the day after tomorrow. Until then, you can stay here." It was the Prime Minister who took the initiative to exin to her.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Prime Minister," Iria said and briefly nced around. With many beautiful flowers blooming, it might be well suited for the Princess but... she wasn''t a great fan of flowers. She deemed it useless.

    Prime Minister Casar slightly smiled. "I don''t do anything to receive that. Everything is prepared by the Crown Prince."

    Iria turned to the Crown Prince but she didn''t say anything. She was still wary because she couldn''t recall when she had seen him before.

    "You can inform the maids if you need anything. Tonight, there will be a feast to introduce you to the rest of the royal family and other ministers." The Prime Minister spoke up again.

    "I understand," Iria said and slightly bowed before she was about to turn around but...

    "I wille to take you to the feast. The maids are already informed, so they will arrange everything for you, Princess." The Crown Prince talked to her for the first time. However, he left right away before she could respond. Prime Minister and Antony immediately followed him out too.

    The moment they were out of her sight, Commander Iria quickly turned to Minister Gerin. "You must be tired, Minister Gerin. Have a rest now."

    The King of Jerivia issued an order to show Iria the same respect as the Princess, so the Minister bowed. "You should rest too, Your Highness." Then he walked inside the chamber on the left.

    "Follow me." She said to Rion and they quickly entered the huge chamber prepared for her.

    "The Crown Prince... he is too familiar." She promptly muttered.

    Rion raised a brow. "Commander, don''t you remember him? He is that mysterious Commander who once fought against us in a war with Qgon. It was a year ago. I only realized today that he is the Crown Prince."

    Iria Alewine recalled the war. It was the hardest one she ever fought in her life! After fighting for two whole weeks, both sides decided to withdraw due to heavy casualties andck of reinforcements. It turned out the Crown Prince was the mastermind of the opposing side!

    At that war, she wore a mask like always but... her eyes grew wide when a possibility crossed her mind. "What if he remembers my voice? We negotiate at that time!"

 Chapter 4 - The Feast

    The feast which Prime Minister Casar mentioned was a grand one.

    In a huge hall inside the main pce, tables and chairs were perfectly arranged on the right and left with all kinds of luxurious delicacies and fruits on the tables. There was a wide space between the tables from both sides. On a tform that was a bit higher than the main floor, there was a separate table for the King and Queen of Qgon.

    Iria Alewine stood in front of the mirror and looked at her appearance. She had attended many feasts in the past but most of them were to celebrate the victory of the Alewine Army. But now, she will be attending as the Princess and not the Commander. Not to mention that she wasn''t used to wearing this type of gowns!

    She spent all her time in the army and there''s no way for her to get used to this type of lifestyle! A few months would surely felt like years!

    The light blue gown which the servants prepared for her was quite a sight to behold. Though she paid no attention to the diamonds which decorated the dress, she was quite thankful that it was a long-sleeve gown. With a tiara on her head and white gloves, she was all set to attend the feast.

    "Is the gloves necessary?" It was Rion who asked her the question. He was standing a few steps away from her in the huge chamber.

    "The Crown Prince is not a fool. If he sees my hands, he will know right away that they often wield a sword. I want to prevent unwanted suspicions." Iria simply said, narrowing her eyes at her hands.

    When they heard a knock on the door, they darted their eyes to it. Then Rion quickly approached the door and opened it.

    A female servant was standing on the door and she bowed. "Your Highness, the Crown Prince is waiting for you."

    Iria nodded at the servant. "I''ll be there right away."

    The servant bowed and closed the door.

    "Rion, find Minister Gerin and tell him this. The Qgons might not wee us. They might even attempt to stir up trouble in this feast but... we should hold back ourselves. This is not Jerivia and we will only end up in trouble." Iria firmly said to her right-hand man.

    "Must we put up with everything? They are the ones who offered the alliance marriage with an insincere heart." Rion said. Though his hatred was quite evident, he still remained respectful towards his Commander.

    Iria''s lips curved into a smile. "I never say that we will put up with everything. If things became too much, I will be the one to take action. They need me to hold back Jerivia and they won''t harm me."

    "I understand," Rion said and left the chamber to find Minister Gerin.

    Looking at her reflection in the mirror for onest time, Iria walked out of the room and made her way to Crown Prince Arin who was standing a few meters away.

    "I apologize for making you wait, Your Highness." She said, carrying herself in a courteous manner.

    "It''s fine, Princess." The Crown Prince muttered and lead her to the main pce which was not far from the Aprilia Pce.

    Iria quietly followed the Crown Prince with many different thoughts crossing her mind.

    The Crown Prince wasn''t just aloof, he was calm all the time too. It''s too hard to guess what he had on mind. Would it be a problem if he just speaks a bit more and exins to her about the feast they were about to attend? She didn''t know much about the customs here!

    Then they were already standing in front of the huge door. Finally, Crown Prince Arin turned to her. "Everyone is inside the hall now. Your envoy will introduce you to the King and Queen. You only have to sit through the feast."

    Though she was still feeling quite lost, Iria nodded. Then their arrival was announced and the door was opened for them.

    Walking inside the huge hall with the Crown Prince, Iria noticed that there are more people than she thought. However, she remained unfazed and walked directly towards the tform with confidence. They halted when they were a few steps away.

    Minister Gerin rose from his seat and stood behind her. Then they bowed to show their respects to the King and Queen who were sitting on the tform.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your Majesties, this is Princess Iria Aventine of Jerivia. We hand over our kingdom''s treasure to your son. On behalf of our King, I will express my request. Please look after her with care." Minister Gerin respectfully said to the King and Queen of Jerivia.

    "Greetings to the King and Queen of Jerivia." Iria bowed again. As a celebrated Commander, she never once lowered her head before an enemy but... she should put aside that for now. Like her father always taught her, she always thought of greater sess.

    Observing Iria from his throne, King Regan nodded in approval. "The Princess of Jerivia is an elegant and beautifuldy just like the rumor said." Then he turned to his son, the Crown Prince. "Arin, you should answer the envoy."

    The Crown Prince nodded and turned to Minister Gerin. "Jerivia can rest assured."

    Minister Gerin was dumbfounded by the Crown Prince''s short statement. However, King Regan was grateful enough that his son didn''t choose to remain silent!

    "Wee to Qgon, Princess Iria." It was Queen Lorey who spoke up for the first time. She nced at the couple standing in front of the throne and smiled. "You will make a good couple. I''m impressed."

    Iria tried to respond to the Queen but...

    "We should start the feast soon. It''s gettingte." Crown Prince Arin dered and he led her to the seat in the right.

    The Crown Prince seat was the nearest to the King and sitting next to him was Iria. Minister Gerin sat next to her and Rion was standing in one corner, keeping an eye on her.

    For Commander Iria, it was her first time trying the foods of Qgons. They were quite different from her Kingdom and she didn''t like it that much. However, she forced herself to eat them to maintain a normal act.

    Wine was very abundant in the feast. Some young men who hold the post of middle-ranked officials get drunk pretty soon. Besides, they were mostly the sons of powerful and high ranking ministers.

    The drunken young men started chatting and gossiping. It wasn''t supposed to be a big deal until...

    "I heard that men in Jerivia are all useless cowards. They don''t even have a warrior to protect their Kingdom."

    It was the two drunken men chatting with each other but still... everyone could hear it because the hall fell silent.

    "Even their most capable warrior is a woman!"

    "Are you talking about that infamous masked Commander?"

    "Yeah. Even now, they are sacrificing their Princess!"

    Iria eyed Minister Gerin who wasn''t entertained by the words of the two young men. She slightly shook her head and the envoy barely holds back himself. She nced at Rion and did the same, trying to put him on hold. She thought that things would be quiet down soon but...

    "They even med us for the assassination of their reputable Commander. If he was capable as they said, why did he die so easy?"

    They were talking about her father, thete Commander Darien Alewine! She tightly clenched her fist... trying to ignore it but it''s her father! The one she respected the most in this world! There''s no way for her to turn a blind eye to it!

    She suddenly loosened her tightly clenched fist and tried to stand up until...

    A loud sound which resembled the roughly cing of the wine cup on the table was heard! Then all attention was shifted to the Crown Prince whose calm face was now reced by a displeased one for the first time.....

 Chapter 5 - Mark My Words

    Did they hear it right? Every Qgons on the hall finds it hard to believe it! No matter was never big enough to make Crown Prince Arin lose his temper in public!

    However, there was one difference. No one ever dared to offend him but... this time, it''s about his soon-to-be wife. Was that the reason?

    While Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to the Crown Prince with a confused face, thetter rose from his seat. He didn''t even nce at her yet his gaze was directed to the two men. He recognized them. They were both the sons of high ranking Ministers.

    "This is a feast to wee Princess Iria and the envoy from Jerivia, not a ce to bber whatever you wish." His voice was firm and cold.

    One of the young man''s father, Verin Faria rose from his seat and bowed to the Crown Prince. "Your Highness, please calm down. They are drunk and -"

    "Just because someone is drunk, does it mean that they can say whatever they want?" The Crown Prince snapped. Though the man was the Minister of Trade, he didn''t even spare him a single nce.

    Minister of Trade, Verin Faria was tight-lipped. The Crown Prince was so firm and now... he scared for his son. However, he could only back down and sit.

    Even the King didn''t do anything and only watched his son from his throne. He was quite fascinated by the scene he witnessed right now. By this time, the two young men were already dragged by the Crown Prince''s personal guard, making them kneel before him.

    "We are the ones who proposed the alliance marriage and the Princess of Jerivia came here to fulfil that. However, two drunk and useless men were openly criticizing the Jerivians right here in the presence of the Princess and the envoy. Are you nning to make our Qgon aughing stock?" The Crown Prince firmly uttered.

    The two men were now sober enough to realize the mistakes they made.

    "Please forgive us, Your Highness!"

    They just never thought that the aloof Crown Prince would do this.

    "Miguel Lorin, I heard you saying about the masked Commander. Then answer me." Arin Helev said, ncing down at the second son of the Minister of War. "If I ordered you to marry the masked Commander for the sake of our kingdom and the people, will you be able to do it?"

    "I... " Miguel Lorin struggled to answer the Crown Prince questions. He was wary of the after-effects!

    "The masked Commander is an admirable warrior who spent her life protecting her kingdom while Princess Iria sacrificed herself for the same. Do you think you are fit to belittle them?"

    "Your Highness, I - "

    Arin Helev turned away, ignoring the young man. Then he nced around the people in the hall. "If this happens again, that person will be punished for disobeying a royal order. The King already issued an order for this alliance marriage and if anyone makes any type ofments which can harm this alliance, they will be severely punished for hampering the peace between the two kingdoms."

    Everyone fell silent, not daring to utter anything while Iria nced up at the Crown Prince with a mixed expression.

    "Everyone, mark my words. Princess Iria Aventine is now my fiancee who will soon be the Crown Princess of this kingdom. Whoever insult the Jerivians is insulting my fiancee and insulting my fiancee is insulting me, the Crown Prince!" His voice was loud and firm but his words surprised everyone more.

    Insult the Crown Prince? In this whole kingdom, no one would dare to do that! Even who was not on his side wouldn''t be foolish enough to openly insult him.

    Then the Crown Prince turned to his guards. "Take them away for punishment."<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the Crown Prince''s order, the guards dragged the two men out of the hall right away.

    Though all attention was still on him, Arin Helev sat down and maintained a calm demeanor again right away.

    King Regan stared at his eldest son before he turned his attention to the guests. "Continue enjoying yourselves." He said with a smile, not even remark on what just happened.

    Iria Alewine could felt her jaw dropped to the floor! Just that? Wasn''t he the King? Should he at least say something to his son or the others?! Both the father and son seemed to be veryplicated!

    She turned to the Crown Prince who was sitting next to her but about two steps away. Maybe she was mistaken. He seemed to be more powerful than she imagined.

    *

    After the feast, Crown Prince Arin took Iria back to her chamber and after that, he went to see his father in thetter''s room.

    "You made me quite amazed tonight, Arin." King Regan said to his son. "It''s impressive." He nced at his son with an amusing smile.

    "I don''t do that to impress you." Arin Helev promptly said. He didn''t even bother to look at his father.

    "I know that but you shouldn''t act recklessly. They are both the sons of my Ministers." The King calmly said.

    "Do you expect me to let them go?"

    "No. They deserve to be punished. I only said that you shouldn''t humiliate them to that extent, especially in public." The King rified.

    "Only that way, I can prevent it from happening again." The Crown Prince simply said. His face was still devoid of any expression.

    "You should think of the future, Arin. If - "

    "I''m not like you, Father." Arin snapped. "Princess Iria will soon be my wife. I agreed to this marriage, so... I will never allow her to be mistreated as long as she is in our kingdom."

    "Arin - "

    "You failed to protect my mother, your first wife, but I''m different. Don''t expect me to be weak as you." The Crown Prince coldly said.

    King Regan fell silent for a while before he forced a smile. "Alright. Don''t follow in my footsteps and be strong enough to protect your family."

    The Crown Prince clenched his fist and finally turned to his father. However, he didn''t say anything and slightly bowed. Then he walked out of his father''s chamber right away.

    Staring at his son until he was out of his sight, King Regan''s eyes hinted at pain and guilt.....

 Chapter 6 - She Is Not That Safe

    In the Jerivia Royal Pce, King Tobias Aventine was making his way to one chamber. When he entered, he nced at his eldest son who was standing on the balcony, staring at the sky.

    "Zaro."

    Crown Prince Zaro Aventine quickly turned around when he heard his father''s voice. He promptly walked to his father and bowed. "Father."

    ? The King walked to the balcony and nced up at the sky. Then he turned to his son who was standing beside him. "Are you thinking of Iria?"

    Zaro nodded. "I wonder if she''s doing well or if she had a hard time."

    "Do you me me for sending her away?" The King asked his son with a little smile.

    The Crown Prince lowered his head. "I dare not."

    "You should know that I make that decision for our kingdom. Besides, you have nothing to worried about. Iria will only be there for a few months and she wille back soon." King Tobias said, turning to his son.

    Crown Prince Zaro fell silent and his eyes were glued to the floor. Then King Tobias spoke up again.

    "Focus on making yourself stronger, Zaro. When Iriaes back, you can finally be a man and tell her how you feel."

    Zaro Aventine darted his eyes to his father. "You know?"

    King Tobias let out aughter. "You are my son. Do you think I don''t know how you feel?"

    Crown Prince Zaro was quite embarrassed. "I wasn''t sure if you would approve of it. That''s why I never said anything."

    "As long as you can win her heart, I don''t have any reason to object." King Tobias said and took a deep breath, inhaling the fresh air of the night. "Iria grew up before my eyes. I love her as much as I love my daughter. I taught her many things out of love. She''s like a daughter to me. I would be more than satisfied if she bes my daughter-inw."

    Crown Prince Zaro finally smiled in relief.

    "But you should know that I have no intention to force her if you can''t manage to win her heart. I won''t force someone who is like a daughter to me." King Tobias said in a stern voice and Zaro nodded right away.

    "I will keep that in mind, Father."

    * * *

    Iria Alewine was sitting on a chair in her chamber. It was quitete now but... the things that happened in the feast can''t stop bothering her.

    "What is your opinion on that incident, Rion?" She asked Rion who was standing a few steps away.

    "What troubled you the most, Commander?" Rion asked her back.

    "I don''t think it''s a big deal when the Crown Prince defends us. He agreed to the alliance marriage and maybe he felt responsible but... " She paused and turned to Rion. "I didn''t expect him to went that far. However, the thing that troubled me the most is the King''s calm demeanor."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I understand what you think, Commander. It seems like the King was okay with anything that his son did." Rion remarked.

    "Crown Prince Arin is more interesting than I thought. It would be great to know more about him." Iria simply said.

    "What do you mean?" Rion asked.

    "You will also admit that he is the most capable enemy we have ever fought. If we managed to know more about him, then... we will be able to make use of it once we face him again on the battlefield." Commander Iria exined.

    * * *

    The Next Day

    One young man casually entered the Crown Prince''s pce and then made his way to a huge chamber.

    When he saw Crown Prince Arin who was sitting there, reading some books; he walked to him and ced his right hand on the book, preventing the Crown Prince from reading. "You should stop reading too much, Your Highness."

    Crown Prince Arin sighed and nced up at the man. "When did you return?"

    "Just now. I came straight here."

    Arin Helev brush away the man''s hand and continued reading again but this time, the man took the book away.

    "Hanson Lorin, do you only know how to bother me?" The Crown Prince asked with an annoyed face.

    Hanson Lorin, one of the high-ranking Generals of the Royal Army slightly chuckled. "You''re so cruel, Your Highness. I returned from my journey because I don''t want to miss my best friend''s wedding. You should at least show some gratitude."

    "Do I ask you to return?" Arin simply said.

    Hanson Lorin''s eyes grew wide in disbelief. "How can you say that? If you were me, will you miss my wedding?"

    Crown Prince Arin didn''t even bother to reply and instead, he rose from his seat and push away his best friend. "You talk too much."

    Hansonughed. "I don''t talk much. You talk less. That''s why." He nodded once when he realized something. "Ah! I heard that you punished that troublemaker younger brother of minest night. I truly wish that he learn some lesson from that." He sighed at the thought of his younger brother.

    "He should learn from you." Crown Prince Arin remarked and turned around. Then he nced at the dress which was hanged on one corner. He was supposed to wear that tomorrow at his wedding. "Hanson, do you think we will be able to wrap it up quietly?"

    Hanson''s eyes trailed in the direction where his friend was looking. Then his gazended on the wedding dress. "Don''t worry, Arin. I will make sure that no one would cause trouble. It''s your wedding, so it''s my duty to ensure that it went smoothly."

    The Crown Prince fell silent for a while before he said, "The Princess of Jerivia came here to fulfil the alliance marriage. That alone is praiseworthy but... she is not that safe. If anything happens to her, our Qgon won''t be able to bear the consequences."

    "Rest assured, Your Highness. I know what you are wary of. I will make sure that nothing happens to the Princess during the wedding. You can trust me." Hanson firmly said to the Crown Prince.....

 Chapter 7 - The Wedding

    Iria Alewine never once thought that there woulde a day when she wore a red wedding dress that had an eagle tailored in it.

    Eagle - the symbol of the Qgon Kingdom.

    She just realized today that only the heir apparent and his bride had the right to wear a dress that had the symbol of the kingdom on their wedding day. It was the custom in Qgon which even the other royal princes were not granted.

    It will be a huge honor if she was from this kingdom but... the Commander had a bitter feeling. In the past, whenever she saw soldiers who had eagle tailored on their uniform, she won''t have to think twice before she unsheathed her sword. Right now, she was wearing the same symbol!

    The wedding will take ce in the main hall of the pce. She didn''t care much about that but... after the wedding, she was supposed to move into the Crown Prince''s pce. That only means more risk. She shouldn''t be exposed by any means!

    *

    The number of people who came to attend the wedding was much more than the people who attended the feast that was held on the night of her arrival. What''s more, thousands of people gathered outside the pce to congratte their Crown Prince on his wedding. It seemed like the influenced Arin Helev had on the people was huge!

    Iria Alewine was making her way to the tform once again with a huge audience standing on both sides. The King and Queen were sitting on their throne on the tform and Crown Prince Arin was standing before the tform, wearing a wedding dress which also had an eagle tailored in it. He was turning in her direction.

    A middle-aged man who was in charge of officiating all royal events was standing on the tform a step away from the Crown Prince.

    All eyes were on Iria right now. Yesterday, she was briefed on the custom of the royal weddings here and she was always a fast learner.

    When she reached the point where the Crown Prince was standing, thetter offered his hand to her and they stood together before the tform. Once in a while, Arin Helev would give a side nce to Hanson who was standing on one corner in the right.

    Before the wedding, Hanson had told him that he had double-checked everything and there was no fault. However, the Crown Prince still couldn''t feel at ease.

    It''s the pce where it''s impossible to trust anyone. With the enemy around, things were never predictable.

    "We will start the wedding ceremony of His Highness Crown Prince Arin Helev and Her Highness Princess Iria Aventine of Jerivia." The marriage officiant said. "This alliance marriage is arranged to stop the bloody rivalry between the two Kingdoms. On behalf of His Majesty King Regan Helev, I informed everyone to give their all in maintaining this peace, so that it willst for more generations toe." He added.

    It''s just a cover. Why did they have to try so hard to put on an act? That''s what Iria thought. However, she maintained a calm demeanor.

    "I will ask His Highness Crown Prince Arin Helev. Do you promise to take Princess Iria Aventine as your wife and protect her for life?"

    Crown Prince Arin narrowed his eyes before he nced straight again. "I do."

    "Now, I will ask Princess Iria Aventine. Do you promise to take Crown Prince Arin Helev as your husband and respect him for life?"

    If her real name was called rather than the Princess name, Iria won''t be able to utter anything. She never made a promise which she won''t be able to keep. She inwardly apologized to her friend for using her name to make a fake promise.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She fell silent for a while and murmurs soon erupt. Did the Princess had a second thought? Why didn''t she give an answer? When everyone in the hall was staring at her with a flustered yet curious face, Arin Helev still remained calm. He only narrowed his eyes once.

    The people started to lose hope until...

    "I do." She finally muttered the two words with much difficulty which made the murmur faded.

    Then the rings were brought to them. Arin took the diamond ring and before he let her wear it, he gave a side nce to the Queen who was sitting beside the King.

    Queen Lorey Helev nced at the wedding ring and when she had a good look, she raised a brow and clenched her fist. Secretly gritting her teeth, she barely managed to sit still on her throne.

    Crown Prince Arin turned a blind eye to this and put on the ring on Iria''s ring finger. Iria simply took the other ring and did the same, having no idea of the story behind her wedding ring.

    "Now, I proimed you husband and wife." The officiant dered and it was followed by continuous pping hands of the audience but it wasn''t over yet.

    An enchanting tiara decorated with sapphires and many different types of gems which was always passed on to the Crown Princesses of Qgon was brought in.

    Crown Prince Arin stepped up on the tform and took the tiara, ready to crown his new wife as the Crown Princess.

    A kneeling cushion was brought in as it was the custom to kneel when one was crowned and it caught all Iria''s attention right away but... the Crown Prince stretched out his right palm to the servant who brought the kneeling cushion, making him halted. This made everyone flustered.

    "It''s not necessary to kneel. I can do it from here." He said and turned to Iria, cing the tiara on the crown of her head.

    "Her Royal Highness Crown Princess Iria Helev of Qgon!" The officiant announced her new title but...

    Everyone nced at the King with a confused face, hoping that he would say something but... all King Regan did was staring at his son with a smile. He didn''t care about the breaking of the custom at all!

    When Iria was informed of the wedding customs yesterday, this was the thing that bothered her the most - kneeling before the future King of Qgon. She really wished to skip this part and... it was gone just like that?!

    She was so lost in her thought and she realized only now that the Crown Prince already offered his hand again to her. Then she promptly holds his hand and they walked out of the hall together and the audience shouted in unison.

    "Hail to the Crown Prince and Crown Princess!"

    Unbeknownst to everyone, the Crown Prince inwardly sigh in relief for wrapping up the wedding quietly but... will itst long?

 Chapter 8 - Do You Want To Come With Me?

    "Don''t you see the way he nced at me when he was about to let her wear that ring?!"

    In one room of the main pce, Queen Lorey Helev was exploding with rage. She nced at her right-hand man, Lucian who was standing on the right a few steps away. "It''s his way of mocking me!" She growled.

    "Please calm down, Your Majesty." Lucian respectfully said. "This is what the Crown Prince wants, to anger you. Don''t give him what he wants."

    "How can I stay still, Lucian? That ring is specially made for the Queen of Qgon. It should be mine but now... it is in the possession of that Jerivian Princess. It''s an important heirloom." The Queen grunted. "His Majesty also saw it with his own eyes yet he didn''t do anything!"

    "His Majesty won''tin as long as it is done by the Crown Prince. You know that very well, Your Majesty. He didn''t do anything that night during the feast." Lucian said.

    "Arin Helev is too powerful now. Even the Prime Minister is on his side. At this rate, it won''t be easy to rece him." Queen Lorey said as she retreated on a chair. She ced her right arm on the armrest and nervously clenched her fingers.

    "You are the Princess of Nathania. Prince Morin carried the bloodline of two royals - Nathania and Qgon. Compared to the Crown Prince who was birthed by amoner, your son is a true royal but he is still young. Don''t worry too much, Your Majesty." Lucian stated. "The Crown Prince is only 22 and the King is still healthy. We still have plenty of time for Prince Morin to grow up and assume power."

    Queen Lorey sighed, rubbing the side of her head. "Where is Morin anyway?"

    Lucian hesitated to answer the Queen for a while but when thetter shifted her gaze to him, he apologetically said, "He went to congratte his brother on his wedding."

    The Queen sighed even deeper. "This is why I can''t be at ease. All he did is following his brother around." She shook her head in disappointment and said, "We can''t trust my son."

    * * *

    The Crown Prince just entered his chamber after the wedding ceremony and the new Crown Princess will be escorted to his pce after a while.

    However, the moment he walked inside, one brown-haired boy who must be around 12 years old followed him in and ran past him. When he saw his younger half-brother, the Crown Prince sighed.

    "Morin, I always told you not to run around in my room." He said with a displeased face.

    Prince Morin Helev smiled at his brother appeasingly. "You also told me each time that you will punish me if I do again but you never did. " A wide grin appeared on his face right away.

    "Why did youe?" Arin asked, walking past his brother.

    "I want to congratte you on your wedding." Prince Morin said and his eyes grew wide when he turned around. He ran to his older brother and touched the wedding dress that he still wore. "I only saw it from afar during the ceremony but... it''s amazing! This dress really suits you, brother!" He eximed.

    The Crown Prince slightly smiled. "Do you like it that much? Then I will let them make one for you at your wedding."

    "But they said that only the heir apparent can wear this. It''s the custom." Morin stated with a downhearted face.

    "Who cares about that? If you want, I can change that rule for you. Don''t worry." Arin said, gently patting his younger brother on the head.

    "Really? I will remember that!" Prince Morin eximed with glee but when one thing crossed his mind, his smile slipped. "But I don''t want to marry if I have to marry someone I don''t love."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes at the ring on his finger. "You''re right but trust in me, Morin. As long as I''m alive, no one will force you to marry against your will."

    "Then what about you, brother? You agreed to marry the Princess of Jerivia without even meeting her. It''s not out of love." Prince Morin confusedly asked.

    Ignoring his brother''s question, Arin stared at the outdoors and turned back to his brother. "Go back now, Morin. Your mother will worry about you. It''s gettingte."

    Prince Morin frowned but he still nodded. "Alright. I wille again tomorrow."

    Prince Morin left the Crown Prince''s chamber and Antony entered right away. "Your Highness." He bowed to greet the Crown Prince. "The Crown Princess just arrived."

    "That''s good. Let''s go." The Crown Prince said and they both walked out of the chamber and walked towards Iria who was standing a few meters away.

    When Iria saw the Crown Prince who was walking towards her, she recalled how he broke the custom during the wedding. She really wished to ask him about it but... she was still wary of him. Even in the future, she wanted to distance herself from him as much as possible! Then when he stood in front of her, she slightly bowed.

    "Let''s skip the courtesy from now on. After all, we are now husband and wife." Crown Prince Arin promptly said.

    Iria only nodded at his words.

    "To have dinner together on the night of the wedding is the custom here. Everything is prepared. This way." Arin said and she followed him to his chamber.

    After a while, she finds herself eating dinner in his chamber without any servants or maids. They were the only ones in the huge chamber.

    It''s been 3 days yet she still finds it hard to eat the foods of the Qgons. She spent many times in the wild and she wasn''t a picky eater, so far from picky but... the vours and everything was so different. However, she slowly ate it without saying anything. The Crown Prince might also be back to his normal self - aloof.

    "If you have anything to say, now is the time." Crown Prince Arin suddenly said, breaking the silence which already goes on for a while.

    Iria darted her eyes to the Crown Prince who didn''t look at her at all. Then she said, "I think we should use separate chambers. It would be morefortable for both of us."

    The Crown Prince turned to her and quietly stared at her for a while. At one point, it even made her felt warier! Why did he suddenly stare at her like that?!

    "Alright. I already told the maids to prepare another chamber for you. It''s opposite this chamber." The Crown Prince said and turned to the foods again.

    He already did that? Did he felt the same as her? Iria nced at the Crown Prince with a puzzled face for a while before she narrowed her eyes at the foods.

    "Tomorrow, I will be patrolling around the capital. Do you want toe with me and meet the people?" Arin asked her. He didn''t look at her even though he was talking to her.

    Iria remained silent for a while. Though she wanted to stay away from him, taking a look at the capital was a good idea. She didn''t even get to do that when she arrived here.

    Then she nodded. "I wille with you."

 Chapter 9 - The Rare Scene

    Iria was just walking out of her chamber, dressed in clothes that would be suitable for horse riding. Rion also followed her out as it was his job to protect her as long as she was in Qgon.

    A servant brought a white horse to her and she mounted on it with ease. Only then did she realized the presence of the Crown Prince.

    Crown Prince Arin turned around to looked at the carriage which was brought their way. Then he shifted his gaze to Iria. "It seems like we won''t need the carriage anymore." He mused.

    At his words, Antony instructed the servants to return the carriage.

    Iria narrowed her eyes at herself who was already sitting on the horse. Did she just draw suspicion?! Howe she didn''t saw Arin Helev?!

    "I don''t know that you used to ride a horse, Your Highness." Crown Prince Arin said to her as he mounted on his horse.

    Iria faked a little smile. "My father used to teach me since I was young. I''mfortable with a horse rather than a carriage."

    "I''m d to know that." Arin simply said and turned to Antony and the other soldiers. "Let''s go."

    They set off and leave the Crown Prince pce and after a while, they also crossed the main gate of the pce. Then Hanson Lorin was there, riding a horse.

    Crown Prince Arin stopped his horse and everyone followed suit. Then he turned to his friend. "What are you doing here?"

    Hanson smiled and ride his horse towards the Crown Prince and the others. "I want to tag along. It''s been a while since I patrol around the capital." When he turned to Iria, he gets off his horse and bowed. "Greetings, Your Highness. I''m Hanson Lorin, the General of Royal Army and a friend of His Highness."

    Iria remembered the faces of many Generals from Qgon but... this young man was a new face to her.

    "He is the eldest son of the Minister of War," Arin added when she fell silent, which aroused her from her thoughts.

    "Nice to meet you, General Hanson." She greeted him with a little smile.

    Hanson Lorin? She somehow finds thest name familiar. Ah! It''s from that feast. One of the young men whom the Crown Prince punished was called Miguel Lorin. Does that mean... the Crown Prince punished and humiliate his friend''s brother to defend her?!

    "Let''s hurry," Arin said and Hanson nodded. Then they all started riding the horses again.

    The capital of Qgon was very lively and it reminded Iria of Jerivia. While she was a child, she often helped Zaro and Princess Iria to sneak out of the pce. They always disguised themselves and roamed around the capital without a care. Those were the happiest moments of her life.

    Many shops and stalls selling different types of things were set up in the market. People casually walked past each other, being caught up in their own business. Children ran around the market with a carefree smile on their faces. It was a time of peace and prosperity.

    Living in an era where war was amon urrence, life was hard for the people. Without knowing how long the peace wouldst, they worked and learn to enjoy each day.

    Being a Commander who fought many wars, visiting such a ce was always an eye-opener for Iria Alewine. She was always reminded of what she should fight for. That''s the well-being and peace for the people. As long as people could enjoy their every day with peace and a carefree smile on their faces, she was willing to wield her sword and y the enemies each day!

    Crown Prince Arin and General Hanson were talking to the soldiers who were on patrol that day. They talked with them about the problems they faced and many other things. The Crown Prince always made sure that he visited the soldiers in person to know what''s going on in the capital. It''s his weekly routine.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria gets off her horse and nced around her surroundings while Rion stood a step behind her. "Your Highness, does it remind you of Jerivia?"

    Iria nodded. "I miss my childhood." She stared at the children and her lips unconsciously curved into a smile. "I used to be just like them." But she wasn''t innocent anymore. Wherever she went, people died. The once pure-hearted girl was long gone.

    "Let''s look around." She said to Rion and started walking.

    "What about the Crown Prince?" Rion asked which made her halted.

    Iria turned around and nced at Crown Prince Arin who was busy talking to the soldiers. "He''s busy. Let''s look around just this area."

    Rion nodded and Iria immediately walked to the stall on the right. "These buns are so simr to the ones in our homnd." She remarked and give it to Rion.

    "You still have a hard time adjusting to the foods here," Rion muttered and took a bite of the bun.

    "I don''t really care about that. I only wish for everything to went smoothly."

    When Iria turned to the right to took another glimpse of the market, she saw a little girl who was staring at her. The girl was shabbily dressed and it made Iria wondered if she was a beggar. Then she took another piece of bun and offered it to the girl. "Do you want some, little girl?"

    "Commander," Rion muttered and she turned to him with a slight frown.

    "I already told you not to call me that from now on. It''s dangerous."

    "I apologize. It''s out of habit." Rion said as he slightly lowered his hand.

    Then Iria turned back to the little girl. "She is just an innocent girl, Rion. We should have nothing against her. No matter what, the citizens are innocent."

    She bent down to match the girl''s height and handed the bun to her. "Here, have some."

    Seeing the girl ate the bun without any hesitation, Iria smiled and gently patted her on the head. "You can have more if you want."

    Rion narrowed his eyes at his Commander who was staring at the little girl with a smile. It''s been so long since thest time he saw her smiling carefreely. It was such a rare scene as she always needs to shoulder everything alone from a very young age.

    Being born as the only child of a military family, she was destined to follow in her father''s footsteps ever since she was a child. She was harshly trained and forced to grow up faster than others yet she never onceined.

    Behind her devotion and seemingly cold heart lies a soft and lonely soul with hidden dreams yet she gave up everything to protect others.

    However, Rion wasn''t the only one who witnessed the rare scene. Standing a few steps away was Crown Prince Arin whose eyes were trailing in the direction of his new wife. He didn''t know why but the rare scene which he witnessed by mistake, somehow warmed up his heart that was always cold as ice.....

 Chapter 10 - Distracted

    "Arin, you seem to be distracted."

    Crown Prince Arin quickly turned to his friend when he was aroused by the voice. Ignoring Hanson''s remark, he walked away from the soldiers as he had finished chatting with them.

    Hanson slightly smiled and went after his friend. "Are you avoiding me again? Whenever I speak the truth, you always do that." He yfully said.

    "Do you know why I don''t want you to tag along?" Arin Helev halted and looked at Hanson. "You are always so nosy."

    "Still, I alwayse uninvited because I''m a loyal friend," Hanson said with a proud smile.

    The Crown Prince helplessly shook his head and started walking again. In no time, he finds himself next to Iria.

    Iria was flustered when she suddenly finds the Crown Prince next to her. However, she instantly maintained herposure again.

    "Do you want to look around a bit more? We still have some time." Arin said, briefly ncing around their surroundings.

    "I think it will be enough for today. I''ve seen enough." Iria replied.

    "Alright then." Arin turned to Antony who was standing behind him. "Escort the Crown Princess back to the pce. I still have something to do with Hanson."

    "Yes, Your Highness." Antony promptly replied as he lowered his head.

    Iria looked at the Crown Prince with a slightly raised brow but she quickly turned to Rion. "Let''s go." She walked back to the horse and Rion followed her.

    After Iria and the others were out of his sight, Arin turned to Hanson whose gaze was fixated on him.

    "Are you going to see her? You don''t tell me beforehand." Hanson said with a frown.

    "It''s not a big deal. Besides, it''s still early." Arin simply said while walking towards his horse.

    "It''s not good to spend so much time outside the pce without guards, Your Highness. You know that the Queen is eager to take you down. You always give her a chance. Aren''t you tired of the assassination attempts?"

    Arin only smiled and mounted on his horse. "You are here to protect me. Isn''t that enough?"

    Hanson sighed and followed suit. Then they started riding their horses.

    Riding past the market, the two men reached the suburb of the capital which was dominated by farmingnds. Far away on the left was a small house which was surrounded by trees and flowers.

    One nce and everyone would know that it was the house of amoner. The two men stopped their horses near the house and walked inside the small gate.

    There was a young girl with blonde hair and fair skin, who was busy watering the flowers. Judging from her look, she seemed to be in herte teens. When she turned around and saw the two men, her eyes widened in surprise. "Arin!" She eximed and ran towards the Crown Prince, hugging him.

    "Sophie." The Crown Prince muttered. Returning the hug, his lips curved into a smile.

    The young girl pulled back and looked at Arin. Her beautiful blue eyes that matched thetter were now twinkled with mirth. "It''s been so long since Ist saw you, brother."

    "How are you doing? Is everything fine?" Arin asked his cousin. She was the only daughter of his mother''s younger brother, which made her his only cousin. Histe mother was amoner who hailed from a family of farmers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m doing well, thanks to you." A smile never left the girl''s face. Then she turned to the man who was standing beside her cousin. "General Hanson, you came too." She slightly bowed.

    "It''s nice to meet you again, Lady Sophie." Hanson Lorin said as he bowed.

    "Will you stay for dinner?" Sophie turned to her cousin with an exciting smile on her face.

    "Maybe some other day, Sophie," Arin said with an apologetic smile.

    Sophie nodded. "I understand. You just got married and it would be rude to let the Crown Princess eat dinner alone."

    "You shoulde to the wedding but you refused my invitation. Weren''t you the one who felt the most excited when the news of the wedding broke out?"

    Sophie slightly chuckled. "The pce is too big for someone like me. Tell me, Arin. Is your new wife as beautiful as they said? How is she like?"

    Arin briefly recalled the rare yet beautiful smile he witnessed at the market but he snapped himself out very soon. "You refused toe, so I won''t tell you. Let''s get inside first." Ignoring his cousin''s disappointed face, he walked inside the small house right away.

    Hanson nced at his friend and sighed. He only talked much when his younger cousin or brother was around!

    * * *

    Iria was on her way back to the pce with Antony and the other soldiers. However, the moment they were out of the market, she stopped her horse and everyone followed suit.

    "Is there a problem, Your Highness?" Antony immediately asked her respectfully.

    Iria nodded to Rion and turned to Antony. "I realized that I still have something to do."

    "Then we will take you there. We still have time." Antony said, trying to tell the soldiers to turn around but...

    "I will briefly go there with Rion. It won''t be long." Iria Alewine simply said.

    "But His Highness - "

    "I already memorised the map of the capitalst night. I won''t get lost. Besides, I''m morefortable with just Rion. Don''t follow us." Without waiting for Antony response, she turned to Rion and said, "Let''s go." Then they turned around and went in another direction.

    Feeling unsure of what to do, Antony stared at the Crown Princess who was almost out of his sight.

    "Captain, what will we do? His Highness ordered us to escort the Crown Princess back safely." One of the soldiers asked him with an anxious face.

    "Shall we inform the Crown Prince?" One soldier asked.

    "No." Antony promptly said. The Crown Prince rarely had time to meet his cousin and he didn''t want to ruin that precious time.

    "Then shall we follow the Crown Princess?"

    "Her Highness seems to be sure of what she is doing. Besides, she said not to follow her. We can''t ignore that." Antony said and thought of it for a while. "Let''s wait here until the Crown Princess return."

 Chapter 11 - Living In Wariness

    After spending a good time with his cousin, Crown Prince Arin was on his way to return to the pce with Hanson Lorin. The sun was about to set and it will be dark soon.

    Unexpectedly, he saw some of his guards after they rode past the market. When the soldiers saw him, there was a hint of anxiety and nervousness on their faces.

    When he gets off his horse, Antony rushed to him and bowed. "Your Highness."

    "What are you doing here?" He asked, ncing around their surroundings.

    "Your Highness, the Crown Princess hasn''t returned yet and we are waiting for her," Antony replied, lowering his head the whole time.

    "The Crown Princess? Didn''t I tell you to escort her back?"

    Antony immediately dropped to his knees and the other guards followed suit. "Please forgive me, Your Highness. The Crown Princess said she realized that she still had something to do. She said that it''s morefortable for her to go with her guard and ordered us not to follow her. I can''t go against her order."

    "The sun will set soon, Arin," Hanson said, taking a step towards his friend. "We should locate Her Highness as fast as possible."

    Narrowing his eyes at his right-hand man who was also the Captain of his guards, the Crown Prince asked, "Do you sent soldiers to search for her?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. They haven''t returned." Antony said to the Prince.

    "Split up and search for her throughout the capital. Don''t miss any ces." The Crown Prince firmly dered his order.

    "Yes, Your Highness." The guards replied in unison and stood up toply with the Crown Prince order until...

    "It''s the Crown Princess!"

    One of the soldiers shouted and they all nced around. Seeing the Crown Princess riding her horse towards them from the left with her guard, everyone let out a breath while the Crown Prince stared at her the whole time until she reached where they gathered.

    Iria looked at her surroundings and she was quite surprised. She only went to spend some time in the woods and practise her swordsmanship as skipping practise just for a few days could be harmful to her but... why was everyone here?!

    "Your Highness, it''ste and we are worried about you. Where have you been?" Antony promptly asked her as he rushed to her.

    "I only took a walk in the woods nearby. What''s going on here?" She asked with a confused face. Even the Crown Prince was here?!

    Antony tried to reply but...

    "It''s good that you''re safe. Let''s return now." Arin Helev said and he mounted on his horse.

    After ncing at each other with a confused face, the guards all mounted on their horses and they ride back to the pce.

    *

    Iria just finished taking a bath but one maid instantly came to tell her that the Crown Prince was waiting for her to have dinner. Unlike the night of the wedding, they can now dine in the dining room rather than the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    The maids escorted her to the dining room where the Crown Prince was already sitting. Without saying anything, she sat down opposite him with a bit of hesitation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When she nced at the dishes on the table, she raised a brow and looked at the Crown Prince. "These - "

    "I told the servants to look for someone who knows how to prepare the dishes you have in your kingdom," Arin spoke up. He quietly took an empty bowl and filled it with the soup. Then he ced it before her. "It might not taste the same but... it will be better than forcing yourself to eat our dishes."

    He knows that she struggled with the foods here?! It never seemed that way and it made Iria confused. As such, she ended up staring at the dishes without saying anything.

    "What you did today is quite dangerous, Crown Princess." Arin calmly said when she fell silent.

    Being aroused from her stupor, Iria nced at the Prince. "I only do what I wanted. It''s not a big deal."

    "I know. I have no intention to stop you from doing things that you like but... it''s also my duty to make sure that you''re safe."

    "For the sake of the alliance?" She simply asked.

    "Yes, but there is also another reason. We''re married now, and I''m your husband."

    Husband? For many times in just two days, Iria was unsure of the Crown Prince''s intention again. If this alliance marriage was just a cover, why did he had to try so hard? She couldn''t understand!

    "Wherever you want to go, you can go. You can also do whatever you wish. I won''t restrain you. However, you shouldn''t leave without guards anymore. You are a royal and you will surely know that pce life is not simple." Crown Prince Arin added.

    Iria instantly understood the hidden meaning behind his seemingly normal words. It''s not simple? That means it''s dangerous. An internal enemy? Who might it be?!

    "I will keep that in mind." She finally said after remaining silent for a while.

    Crown Prince Arin nodded. "Drink the soup while it is still warm." He said and started eating the dishes.

    *

    "I already told you before that we should be careful, Antony." Crown Prince Arin said to his right-hand man who was kneeling before him. "What will we do if something happens to the Crown Princess in the evening?" Unlike other time, his voice was quite stern and full of authority.

    "I didn''t think through that, Your Highness. It''s my fault." Antony promptly said. His eyes were glued to the floor all the time.

    "Sometimes, Antony, protecting is important than an order. Don''t make another mistake by being thoughtless. The risk is too high." The Crown Prince firmly said.

    "I understand, Your Highness. I will remember that."

    ? Maintaining a nonchnt face throughout the talk, the Crown Prince took a seat in a chair behind the desk. "Go and receive your punishment."

    "Yes, Your Highness." Antony quickly stood up. Then he bowed and left the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    Arin lifted the quill and dip it in the ink. The moment he started writing on the sheet, he hardly squeezed the quill which caused it to broke. He threw the quill away and tear the sheet apart. He ced both of his tightly clenched fists on the table.

    He was more than tired of living in wariness. When will thise to an end?!

 Chapter 12 - What A Strange Family

    "Rion, if Crown Prince Arin have an internal enemy to be wary of, who do you think it might be?" Iria was sitting on her bed, staring at her right-hand man who was standing a few steps away.

    It was quitete now but... maybe because she was in the territory of an enemy, she could rarely sleep. The same goes for Rion. After all, they were soldiers who spent most of their time on the battlefield. Being alert had be a habit.

    "The Crown Prince is more powerful than one could imagine, Your Highness. If we don''t witness it in person, we will surely think that it''s just a rumor. Who would be able to make him wary? I doubt it''s among the Ministers." Rion opined.

    "Then, among the royal family members... " Iria trailed off, wondering some possibilities. "The Queen?"

    Rion slightly raised a brow. "It''s possible. After all, Queen Lorey Helev is his stepmother."

    "Queen Lorey Helev is the Princess of Nathania and the younger sister of the current King of Nathania. What''s more, she is the birth mother of Prince Morin Helev. Maybe she wants the throne for her son. If that''s the case, Crown Prince Arin will be a thorn in her flesh." Iria stated.

    Rion nodded but soon, he looked at his Commander with a confused face. "Are you interested in the royal family conflicts?"

    "No. I only want toy low but... if the Queen wants to y dirty, she might even target me to nder the Crown Prince. Do you want that to happen?" Iria Alewine mused.

    "No. I don''t care about what''s going on with the Crown Prince. I only care about your safety." Rion promptly said.

    Iria slightly smiled. "We willy low but... we must be alert all the time. I don''t want us to get tangled up in their power struggle. I''m not interested."

    "I understand, Your Highness. But... " Rion paused, looking at his Commander with a nervous face. "What is your opinion on the Crown Prince?"

    Iria narrowed her eyes and recalled all the things Arin had done so far. "He''s a bit strange but I can never read his intentions."

    "Should we be wary of him?" Rion asked right away.

    "That''s a given," Iria said. "He''s quite admirable. It''s a pity that he is an enemy and not a friend."

    * * *

    The Next Day

    "I hope you don''t find it too hard to adjust, Crown Princess. Don''t hesitate to tell us if you have any problem." King Regan Helev said to Iria with a friendly smile.

    It was noon and the royal family members all gathered at the dining hall of the main pce to have lunch all together. This type of gathering was often arranged.

    "I''m fine, Your Majesty. The Crown Prince take good care of me, so I don''t have any problem." Iria formally said to the King.

    "Sister-inw, you''re so beautiful! I only get to see you on your wedding day and it''s from afar. Now that I see you clearly, you look more beautiful than that day!" Prince Morin Helev eximed with a wide grin.

    Iria observed the little boy and no matter how much she looked at him, everything about him screamed one word - innocence. He was just a young boy with a pure heart.

    "Thank you, Prince Morin. I''m sure that you will also grow up to be a handsome Prince." She finally spoke up with a little smile on her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Prince Morin nodded and said, "Not as handsome as my brother." Heughed and nced at his brother who didn''t seem to be entertained by his words.

    "Morin, you talk too much." Though the Crown Prince''s face was stern, his voice said otherwise.

    Morin only smiled but when he realized one thing, he quickly rose from his seat and stood beside his brother. "Brother, the annual tournament ising soon. Will you teach me archery so that I will be able to go hunting with you?" He pleaded, grabbing the Crown Prince''s arm.

    "Morin, your brother is busy with his official duties. Don''t disturb him. You have your own instructor." Queen Lorey spoke up, giving her son a stern look.

    "But Arin have the best archery skills in our Kingdom. It will be different if he teach me." Morin argued.

    The Crown Prince finally looked up at his brother and gently patted him on the back. "Alright. I will teach you when I have the time but you have to brace yourself. I won''t go easy on you."

    "Yes! I will be well prepared!" Prince Morin eximed, jumping due to excitement.

    Crown Prince Arin smiled at his brother''s reaction. "Fine. Go back to your seat now."

    Prince Morin nodded and return to his seat right away.

    "Morin, your brother agreed to teach you despite being so busy. You should learn diligently. Don''t let your brother down." King Regan calmly said to his younger son.

    "Don''t worry, Father." Prince Morin said and started eating the dishes. A smile never leaves his face as he was unable to hide his excitement.

    Iria could sense how the Queen felt ufortable. Once in a while, Lorey Helev would nce at the Crown Prince but thetter wasn''t bothered. He focused on eating the dishes and at times, he would briefly nce at his younger brother. Then his lips would curve into a slight smile.

    Just what was this atmosphere?! And like always, the King acted as if nothing happened! What a strange family!

    *

    After lunch, Iria briefly visited the royal garden due to the Queen''s suggestion. Thetter said that the royal garden had the best collections of flowers in the kingdom and told Iria to check it out.

    The Crown Prince said that he will join herter. However, she only spent a minute or two in the garden as she wasn''t entertained at all.

    She was on her way back to the room where the other royal family members were supposed to be. However, before she could reach the room, she heard a familiar voiceing out of one room which caught her attention.

    After standing still and debating her own thoughts, she finally decided to check it out and walked towards the door which was slightly opened.

    She took a peek of the room and saw the Queen and the Crown Prince standing opposite to each other. Judging from the looks on their faces, Arin was quite calm like always but the Queen seemed to be losing her cool. She seemed quite angry.

    Were they having an argument?

 Chapter 13 - No Particular Reason

    "I told you many times to stay away from Morin. Are you trying to use my innocent son and make him one of your followers?" Queen Lorey said to Crown Prince Arin in a threatening voice.

    Arin Helev stood still, regarding his stepmother impassively. "He is not just your son but also my brother."

    "Crown Prince!" The Queen snapped. "Stop acting like a caring brother! Don''t fool Morin anymore!"

    "The one who should drop the act is you, not me." Arin simply said with a nonchnt face. "Stop attempting to instill your sick mindset on Morin. He is just a young boy."

    "Arin Helev! You think that you can do anything, right?" Queen Lorey sneered and nced at the Crown Prince right in the eyes. "Morin is my son. I will raise him the way I see fit!" She firmly dered.

    All at once, the Crown Prince calm face was reced by an eerily darkened one. Then he took a step towards the Queen. "Do you know why I still allow you to live despite all your failed assassination attempts against me?" He took another step forward, intimidating the Queen who took a step back.

    "It''s for Morin. I don''t want my brother to suffer the same fate as me. If he lose his mother at such a young age, he will grow up in loneliness. I want him to be always carefree and happy like he is now." Arin made a deliberate pause and slightly leaned towards the Queen. "So, you should be a good mother at the least. If not... it will be my turn to make a move and you won''t like it."

    Before the Queen could say anything, Arin turned to the door and walked out of the room while Iria who witnessed everything from outside the room quickly walked away.

    * * *

    The Kingdom of Jerivia

    On a vast ground, soldiers were perfectly arranged in a line. Each of them had a spear on their hand, shouting and training in unison. On each of their uniforms, the symbol of Jerivia was tailored - wolf.

    However, these soldiers had another symbol tailored below it, it was a Sun, the symbol of the Alewine Army. When Iria''s grandfather established the Alewine Army around 40 years ago, he personally chose this symbol, hoping that the Alewine Army could be the Sun that shone above Jerivia and give energy to the kingdom.

    On the pavilion which was built around 15ft high, a woman and a man were standing, ncing down and observed the training which was currently going on. The woman wore the familiar mask which the Commander always wore - a silver mask with the Sun curved in the right. She was Jolene disguised as Commander Iria.

    "Don''t you think that we should write to the Commander? She will surely be distracted, thinking about us." Jolene said to Zire who was standing next to her.

    "No, you heard her order. As it requires a huge risk, we should only write to her in case of an emergency." Zire slightly smiled and said, "When ites to patience and self-control, no one can surpass our Commander. Don''t worry."

    "We are rivals with Qgon for several decades. Though Commander went there as the Princess, I''m afraid that she will be having a hard time. After all, the former Commander, her father was assassinated by the Qgons. She will surely wish to avenge him." Jolene said. She seemed to be quite troubled but her mask hides most of it.

    "She never puts her own interest first." Zire promptly said and turned to Jolene with an assuring smile. "So, let us not worry and do our best to follow the n that she made. I will assist you in every way possible."<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * *

    "You seem to be in a bad mood today." Hanson Lorin said to the Crown Prince who was more than concentrated on the target he was currently aiming with his arrow.

    Not losing focus, the Crown Prince hardly pulled the string of his bow and released the arrow, hitting the bulls-eye on the target which was at a distance. Without saying anything to his friend, he took another arrow and did the same.

    Hanson shifted his attention from the Crown Prince to the target and easily hit the bull''s eye too. But still, he was too distracted by his friend''s over aloofness today. Arin was always aloof but today, he truly hit another level.

    "I''m curious, Arin. Why did you break the custom that day at your wedding? It won''t be a problem even if the Crown Princess knelt just once. After all, that''s the custom in every kingdom." Hanson was also curious about why his friend asked the marriage officiant to cut most of the normal wedding vows! But he decided to not ask about that.

    Arin Helev slightly narrowed his eyes at his bow and two scenes crossed his mind. First, Iria tightly clenching her fist in secret during the feast when two men insulted the Jerivians. And second, her change in reaction when the kneeling cushion was bought in. However, he brushed it away and turned to the target again.

    "No particr reason." He said to Hanson while aiming at the target. "I just think it''s not necessary."

    Hanson only nodded but smiled when one thing crossed his mind. Then he leaned a bit towards his friend. "The Crown Princess is quite a beauty. Do you already fell for her?"

    When Hanson nced at his friend with a scrutinizing gaze, thetter turned to him with an annoyed face. This made Hanson instantly pulled back and turned away.

    Now, the Crown Prince''s lips curved into a slight smile. "Not as beautiful as the Prime Minister''s daughter. That''s what you think, right?"

    Hanson frowned and nced at the Crown Prince with an upset face. "You don''t y fair, Your Highness."

    Arin simply smiled and aimed at the target again. He failed to release the arrowst time due to his nosy friend. However, just when he was about to let go of the arrow, he changed his mind and turned to his friend again. "If you don''t make a move soon, you won''t have a chance. She is the pearl of the Prime Minister and she has many suitors."

    Hanson frowned even deeper. "If you are not the one who says that, I will surely take it to heart but you... " He helplessly shook his head. "You only say that to tease me."

    Arin nodded and simply smiled once again, cing his hand on Hanson''s shoulder. "Alright. Then don''t you dare make a fuss when she married another man."

    Hanson brushed away Arin''s hand and put down the arrow with a displeased face. "I won''t practise with you anymore." He muttered and walked away from the training ground while the Crown Prince shook his head and simply continued to practice archery.....

 Chapter 14 - Archery Lesson

    From the balcony of the Crown Prince''s pce, Iria was watching the Crown Prince who practised alone after his friend left. Rion was also standing next to her.

    "He has a firm aim and stable hands." The Commandermented and looked at Rion. "Prince Morin said that in this whole kingdom, the Crown Prince is the best at archery."

    "I often chat with the other guards," Rion said to his Commander. "When ites to swordsmanship and all other skills, no one could beat the Crown Prince. Have you heard about the annual tournament which will soon take ce?"

    Iria nodded and Rion continued by saying, "The Crown Prince first participated 4 years ago when he was 18. Since then, he always won the tournament."

    It was a standing rule of Qgon that only 18 years old and above could participate in the tournament.

    "It''s not unexpected," Iria remarked. "After all, he is that Commander who made us suffer a huge loss a year ago. Besides, he is the Commander of the Royal Army. Here in Qgon, the Royal Army are the best."

    "But in Jerivia, we are the best," Rion said with a satisfying smile.

    "People may say that but... not us. If a subject is too powerful and celebrated, the throne will feel the pressure." Iria muttered, turning back to the training ground where the Crown Prince''s stand.

    "I will remember that." Rion promptly said.

    Iria slightly smiled and turn around. "Let''s go."

    "Where?" Rion confusedly asked.

    "To the training ground. Now that we can''t leave often, it would be good to practice a bit." The Commander simply said.

    Rion raised a brow. Won''t that put her at risk of exposure? However, he noticed that his Commander had already walked away and he had no choice but to follow her immediately.

    While Arin Helev was very concentrated on aiming at the target, he lost focus when he saw his wife making her way to him. He lowered his bow and turned in her direction. "What brings you here, Crown Princess?"

    Iria maintained her pace and halted when she was about two steps away. "This is a training ground, Your Highness." She took a bow which was ced on the table. "Why else would I be here?"

    Narrowing his eyes at the bow on her hand, Arin took an arrow and gave it to her. "I don''t know that the Crown Princess is interested in these skills."

    Iria epted the arrow and slightly smiled. She observed the bow she picked and pulled the string to test it. "Those two young men from the feast got some points right. It''s true that the most capable warrior of my kingdom is the maskedmander."

    "Why are you saying that now?" Arin asked with a bit of confusion.

    Iria turned to the Crown Prince and lowered her bow. "The maskedmander is a friend whom I grew up with and I learned many things with her." She lifted her bow and added, "Including this."

    The real Princess Iria indeed used to learn with her but... the former wasn''t that talented. However, the Qgons had no idea about this. All Commander Iria wanted was to be able to practice from time to time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Crown Prince Arin nodded at her words. "That''s great. There alwayses a day when such skills are useful."

    Iria turned to the target and aimed it. She still wears the gloves all the time not to draw suspicions and no one ever questioned her, not even the Crown Prince.

    After cautiously aiming at the target for a while, she finally released the arrow. The arrow missed the bulls-eye in a few centimetres.

    Rion wasn''t used to seeing such a missed target, especially from the Commander. However, he understood that she was missing it on purpose. What''s more, she never needs that much time to take an aim.

    Iria nced at the target for a while and then finally turned to the Crown Prince. "When I watch you practice, you make it look so easy to hit the target. Maybe I was wrong."

    Crown Prince Arin''s eyes trailed to the target and then to Iria''s bow. "You did pretty well, Crown Princess. Why don''t you try it again?"

    "Alright." Iria simply said and took an aim again.

    Just when she was about to release the arrow, the Crown Prince stood next to her and adjust it for her. "If you aim it a bit to the left, you will be able to get a perfect score."

    When Iria deliberately struggled, Arin covered her hands with his and adjusted for her. This gesture made Iria''s eyes widened in the slightest bit. She didn''t focus on the target anymore but the Crown Prince who was standing this near to him for the first time! Of course, what filled her heart was wariness. After all, she was a fake.

    Having no idea of what crossed Iria''s mind, Arin released the arrow and perfectly hit the target. He turned to Iria with a little smile but... she was narrowing her eyes and she seemed to be in a shock. What happened?

    "Are you alright?" He promptly asked her.

    At his voice, Iria quickly snapped out. "I''m fine." She muttered and turned to the target. "You''re great, Crown Prince."

    "Practice is all that needed. If you are interested in archery, then you cane here and practised whenever you like. It would be useful for you too." The Crown Prince calmly said.

    "Thank you." Iria briefly nced at Rion who seemed to be flustered and she quickly turned back to the Crown Prince again.

    "You''re wee," Arin said and nodded to Antony who was standing a few steps away. "I still have something to do, so I''ll meet you at dinner." By this time, Antony was already standing beside him and the two walked away.

    "What do you think of the Crown Princess archery skills?" Arin Helev said to Antony after they walked a few steps.

    "For someone who didn''t receive proper training, it''s not bad." Antony simply replied without much thought.

    "Is that so?" Arin said as he suddenly halted. Turning around, he nced at Iria who was currently taking an aim. Antony followed suit, dumbfounded.

    When Iria released the arrow, the Crown Prince lips curved into a subtle smile. Then he turned around and started walking again.....

 Chapter 15 - An Insecure Feeling

    Days passed by quietly and slowly. Minister Gerin who apanied Commander Iria to Qgon was now back to Jerivia. He was currently greeting King Tobias Aventine.

    "Is Iria adjusting well?" King Tobias asked his Minister who stood in front of his throne.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Commander Iria asked me to tell you not to worry. She said that she wille back safe and sound." Minister Gerin responded to the King with his head bowed.

    King Tobias make a long face and looked at his Minister. "If I have any other better choice, I will never allow her to go there."

    "Rest assured, Your Majesty. Commander Iria is capable and intelligent. She will be alright." Minister Gerin said, trying his best to make the King feel at ease.

    "She should be." King Tobias muttered. "Iria is like a daughter to me. If anything happens to her, then the Qgons will have to pay for it." He firmly dered. His expression proved that he meant every word he said.

    "Did anything happen while you were still there? What is your opinion on Crown Prince Arin Helev?" It was Crown Prince Zaro Aventine who asked the question. He was sitting beside his father, attentively listening to everything that the envoy reported.

    Minister Gerin recalled the very few times that he meets the aloof Crown Prince. Then he bowed to Crown Prince Zaro. "Through Crown Prince Arin Helev is an enemy, I think he will be trustworthy."

    "What do you mean?" Zaro Aventine confusedly asked.

    Minister Gerin told the King and the Crown Prince everything that happened in the feast in detail. The moment he finished talking, King Tobias mmed the armrest of his throne with rage.

    "How dare they insult us! After proposing an alliance marriage with no sincerity, they even dare tough at us! If I had known a bit sooner that the Qgons don''t want peace, I will never agree to this alliance marriage!" howled the King. His eyes were all red due to rage.

    "Please calm down, Father. Iria already stepped up to amend the situation. All we can do now is strengthening our army." Crown Prince Zaro said as he turned to his father.

    When his father fell silent, he turned his attention to the envoy. "Minister Gerin, did you say that Crown Prince Arin Helev defend Iria and punished the men who said those words?" He asked.

    "Yes, Your Highness." Minister Gerin respectfully replied to the Crown Prince.

    Suddenly, Zaro Aventine felt a surge of anxiety, much more like an insecure feeling. Iria was quite beautiful. What if... he shook his head and tried to brush away the dreary feeling. It won''t happen.

    * * *

    It was evening and Antony was hurriedly rushing to the Crown Prince chambers. When he entered there, he kneeled before the Crown Prince who was busy reading some reports.

    "Your Highness." He greeted the Crown Prince with his head lowered.

    "What is it?" Arin Helev simply said with his gaze still fixated on the reports.

    "I don''t find the Crown Princess anywhere in the pce. I think she sneaks out with her guard." Antony reported. He didn''t even dare to raise his head.

    Arin Helev darted his eyes to the Captain of his pce guards. "Sneak out?" He muttered. "Are you saying that the security of the Crown Prince pce is loose enough for a woman to sneak out without anyone noticing?"

    "I dare not."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then do you mean that she managed to sneak out despite the tight security?" He asked Antony.

    "I''m afraid that''s the case, Your Highness."

    Arin put the reports down and shut his eyes. He told the Crown Princess that it''s dangerous to leave without guards but... she could only stay put for a week. He had no objection with her going out but... not alone. Then he opened his eyes.

    "Gather the guards and set out to look for her. You must bring her back safely. However, don''t force her if she still has things to do. You can wait for her and bring her back after that."

    "I understand!" Antony firmly responded. He rises and rushed out of the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    After Antony left, Arin tried to get back to work as he had many reports to read. However, no matter how much he tried to concentrate, he always ended up losing focus!

    Putting down the reports again, he sighed and rose from his seat. He must locate his wife first and workter. That would be more effective than sitting here, beingpletely distracted.

    *

    After training with Rion in the forest for hours, Iria was walking around the market. The sun will set soon and she had to return to the pce before that. When she saw a stall that caught her attention, she quickly rushed to it while Rion followed her.

    She stood in front of the stall and nced at the essories. Of course, what caught her attention the most was a type of ornament that can be hanged on the handle of swords. She had countless of them but... the sun shaped one in the stall really caught her eye. After all, it''s the symbol which she lived with all her life.

    She picked up the essory and ced it in her hand with a smile. "It''s beautifully crafted." She remarked. While she showed it to Rion, another young woman was standing beside her, ncing at the same essories.

    When the young woman saw the sun shaped one on her hand, she smiled. "You have a great taste. I have no idea about these. If you don''t mind, will you help me pick one?" She said to Iria.

    Iria looked at the beautiful young woman who talked to her. Her voice was beautiful just like her face. Judging from her dress and demeanor, it''s evident that she was someone noble. When the woman smiled, she exuded innocence and purity.

    "No problem," Iria said with a nod. Then she observed the essories and picked the one with the shape of a single arrow.

    "I doubt the essory is for you, so this will be good. Some people believe that a single arrow signifies protection. If you give this to someone, then it means that you want them to be always protected." She exined.

    The young woman took the essory and observed it with a satisfying smile. Her eyes were twinkle with mirth when she turned to Iria. "Thank you so much. I - " She paused when she looked at Iria''s back and she quickly hid the essory.

    "It''s you, Lady Vienna."

    When Iria turned to look at the man who talked to the young woman, she saw a familiar face.

    "General Hanson." The young woman who was addressed as Lady Vienna slightly bowed.

    Hanson Lorin smiled but when he looked at the one who was talking to Lady Vienna, he raised a brow. But he quickly turned to her and bowed. "Your Highness, I don''t expect to see you here."

    Iris secretly frowned. Seemed like she got caught!

 Chapter 16 - An Ice Or A Stone?

    Hearing how General Hanson addressed Iria, Lady Vienna turned to Iria with a confused face.

    "She is the Crown Princess," Hanson said as he stood beside the woman.

    Lady Vienna raised a brow but when she met Iria''s gaze, she quickly bowed. "I apologize for not recognizing you, Your Highness."

    "General Hanson, who is thisdy?" Iria asked Hanson Lorin.

    "She is Lady Vienna Mareyi, the only daughter of the Prime Minister, Your Highness," Hanson replied with his head bowed.

    Iria turned to the Prime Minister''s daughter. "Nice to meet you, Lady Vienna."

    "You''re too kind, Your Highness. It''s an honor to meet you." Lady Vienna respectfully said. A little smile was always on her face which made her very pleasant to look at.

    Hanson Lorin nced around before he turned back to the Crown Princess. "Your Highness, did youe out with just your guard? The Crown Prince will be worried if he heard about this."

    "I know. I''m on my way back." Iria simply said.

    "Then I will escort you back." Hanson quickly said but when he nced at the essories on the stall, his lips curved into a slight smile. "Do you n to buy those for His Highness?"

    Commander Iria was at a loss for words! Buying it for Crown Prince Arin? That never once crossed her mind!

    "I can return with Rion. It will be good for you to escort Lady Vienna. It seems like she is here alone." Iria ignored the General''s question and only replied to his first sentence.

    "I''m fine. The Crown Princess safety is more important than mine." Vienna Mareyi promptly said.

    Just when Iria was about to speak up, she heard a familiar voice from behind.

    "Here you are."

    The Commander froze. It''s Arin Helev. She recognized his voice pretty well now!

    "Arin."

    "Your Highness."

    Both Hanson and Lady Vienna bowed to greet the Crown Prince while Iria stood still, with no movement. What the Crown Prince said to her a week ago repeatedly echoed in her ears!

    ''You shouldn''t leave without royal guards anymore.''

    Right now, she was caught on the spot!

    Soon, Crown Prince Arin stood beside her and nced at his friend before he turned to the Prime Minister''s daughter. "Lady Vienna." He nodded. Finally, he turned to Iria who still didn''t even attempt to look at him!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Much to Iria''s surprise, Arin turned back to the two without saying anything to her. "Hanson, escort Lady Vienna back. I will take care of the Crown Princess." He calmly said.

    Hanson nodded and nced at the sun-shaped essory on Iria''s hand with a little smile. The keen eyes of the Commander didn''t fail to notice this. Then the two walked away, leaving her with the Crown Prince whose face was still devoid of any expression. Was he an ice or a stone?

    When the Crown Prince didn''t say anything, Iria stretched out her hand and showed him the sun-shaped ornament which she personally chose. "You can have this." So that she wouldn''t have to exin why she was standing in front of this stall!

    Arin nced at the ornament on her hand without saying anything. Then he finally took it. cing on his hand, a subtle smile was formed on his lips and he put it inside his pocket. "Let''s return. It''s gettingte." Gesturing her to follow him, he turned around and started walking.

    Iria barely resisted the urge to frown. He didn''t even scold her for sneaking out neither did he thank her for the ornament. He wasn''t just aloof but strange too! However, she quietly followed him along with Rion.

    *

    As soon as Antony received the news about the Crown Princess, he returned to the pce with the guards. Then he quickly went to the Crown Prince chamber.

    "Your Highness, I return as soon as I receive the news. Is the Crown Princess safe?" He asked, standing in front of Crown Prince Arin with his head lowered.

    Even after waiting for a while, the Crown Prince didn''t respond to him. Was the Crown Prince angry because the guards failed to fulfil their duty? He wasn''t sure but he knew one thing. Angry or not, punishment was a must when making a mistake. The Crown Prince maintained strict discipline and order in his pce.

    When he finally lifted his head and nced at the Crown Prince, Antony''s eyes widened in surprise.

    The Crown Prince was fully concentrated on a small thing that was in his hand. It seemed like an ornament but what shocked Antony the most was the subtle smile on the Crown Prince''s lips!

    The Crown Prince who rarely smiled was staring at an ornament with full attention while smiling! Was he seeing things or what?!

    "Your Highness." He addressed him again with a confused face. Finally, he attracted the Crown Prince''s attention and thetter shifted his gaze to him.

    "The Crown Princess is fine." Arin simply said when he realized what was going on.

    "That''s good news, Your Highness." Antony quickly said and his gaze met the floor again.

    "You know what to do. You can leave now."

    "Yes, Your Highness," Antony replied and left to punished the guards for failing to fulfil their duty.

    If the masked Commander wished to sneak out, she would surely find a way even if the pce was heavily guarded. However, no one knew her identity and even the Crown Prince believed that it was due to the negligence of his guards!

    After Antony left, Arin opened his hand, revealing the ornament again. After gazing at it for a while, he nced around his chamber and rose from his seat to get his sword. Then he hanged the sun-shaped ornament on the handle. Another one with the shape of a bonsai tree was already hanged on the handle too.

    Lifting his sword, he slightly smiled out of satisfaction. "Mother, apart from the one you gave it to me when I was young, this is my first time to receive such an ornament again. No matter what, I will fulfil the promise I made to you." He muttered while holding the ornament with the shape of a bonsai tree.....

 Chapter 17 - You Talk Too Much Tonight

    Iria was sitting ufortably for a while now. Once in a while, she would nce at Crown Prince Arin who was sitting opposite her, quietly eating his dinner.

    Ever since she followed him back from the market in the evening, the aloof Crown Prince hasn''t said a word. Just what was he thinking?

    A few more time passed and she ran out of patience. She puts down her spoon and nced at the Crown Prince. "Don''t you have anything to say?" She asked.

    "It seems like you''re the one who has something to say." The Crown Prince simply said without even sparing her a nce. He was still upied by eating his dinner.

    Iria blinked at how he directed the question back to her. "I just thought that you might have something to say about me sneaking out."

    Hearing her, Arin Helev finally halted what he was doing much to Iria''s delight. Then he shifted his gaze to her. "You know you do something you shouldn''t. That''s good enough."

    "But I can''t promise that I won''t do it again." Iria promptly said and the Crown Prince slightly raised a brow.

    "Last time, I said that I will keep in mind. I don''t want to make an empty promise and even now, I still feel that way." Iria added in an unyielding voice.

    "I already sort out a n. If you insisted, I won''t stop you. However, I will appoint one of my most skilled guards to ensure your safety. He can work together with Rion." Crown Prince Arin calmly said.

    A Qgon guard? That didn''t cross Iria''s mind! She sneaked out to train in secret so that her identity wouldn''t be exposed! If the Crown Prince really appointed someone, everything will be a mess!

    "Crown Princess," Arin muttered and put down his spoon when he saw her troubled expression. "I only want to keep you safe, not cornering you."

    Iria knew that she could protect herself. She was capable enough. Though there was some risk, she was still willing to take it. Then she narrowed her eyes. "This is the same as cornering me. You put pressure on me which I don''t like."

    Arin thought of what to say, rubbing his temples. "I really wish that you can be free like a bird here in Qgon. You have to leave your homnd, so at least, I wish this ce can be the one you could consider as your new home. I want you to live without a worry but... what would that freedom be if something happens to you?"

    There. He was hinting at the internal enemy again. Was the Queen really that troublesome?!

    "Are you talking about the Queen?" She finally asked, bravely meeting his gaze again.

    The Crown Prince''s eyes flickered but soon, he maintained hisposure. "If you know that, you should be careful rather than being reckless."

    "I can protect myself," Iria argued. "You should trust me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Protect herself? How could a well-sheltered Princess do that? It was impossible for Arin to believe her. If only he knew her real identity!

    "Iria." For the first time, he called her name which made her blinked. "You don''t have to put your guard up so high whenever you are with me. I will surely be thest person who wants to harm you."

    What was he trying to say? Iria felt perplexed. She ended up staring at the Crown Prince with a confused face.

    "I know that many rumours circte and it even reached Jerivia. Maybe that made you worry but... " Arin paused, giving a second thought of what he was about to say. Then he finally made up his mind.

    "I''m sincere about this alliance marriage. I have no intention to break it and I won''t tolerate anyone who tried to make a crack either. Just like you, I do this for peace. I''m tired of fighting a war." Arin added.

    Sincere he says? What''s this all about? Iria thought about it and... her eyes flickered. He won''t tolerate anyone who tried to make a crack?! Was it... Queen Lorey again? Did she spread false rumours?!

    "You are smart enough to sneak out of this heavily guarded pce. I''m sure that you understand what I''m trying to say. Sometimes, what we hear aren''t always the truth but believe me. The truth is never far." Arin said as if he could read her mind.

    He had heard about the rumour of a fake alliance marriage a while ago. He already decided to turn a blind eye to it as he knew who might be the one behind it. However, when he saw her always putting up her guard so high whenever he was around, he couldn''t take it anymore.

    He was a man who was always firm in his decision yet he changed his mind this time and spoke up about it. He only hoped for two things. For her to loosen up a bit and to be at ease in his kingdom. How tiring would it be to be on guard all the time!

    Iria could feel how the firm n she had in mind wavered right before her eyes! Was the Crown Prince really telling the truth?! She didn''t fully believe it for now but... if it''s indeed true, she also wanted peace more than anything! Just like him, she was also tired of fighting a war!

    "I don''t really understand what you''re trying to say." She finally spoke up, feigning ignorance. She needed time. She couldn''t trust anything easily.

    A subtle smile was formed on the Crown Prince''s lips before he said, "Alright. Then listen to what I have to say now. You said that you don''t make an empty promise and neither do I. At our wedding, what I vow was to protect you for life. I never break a promise that I made."

    "We''re back to the sneaking out case again?" Iria failed to hide her annoyance this time as her voice and reaction said it all. It made Arin fascinated as she rarely let her thoughts be known.

    "Then let''s talk it some other time. You should continue with your dinner." He said, gesturing her to lift her spoon.

    Iria simply did as he said but she nced at him again before she started eating. "You talk too much tonight." She remarked.

    "I''m not aloof all the time. Sometimes, I deem it useless to speak. That''s why." Arin wondered if Iria was even sure of what she said just now, because... no one had ever told him that he talks too much. It was always the other way round!

 Chapter 18 - A New Collection

    "Rion, send this letter to Jolene and Zire. Tell the messenger to be careful." Iria handed a letter which was scrolled to Rion.

    "Even if we failed and this letter end up in the hands of the enemies, there''s nothing to worry about. I used the secret alphabets that we create for us to use. Only four of us understand this letter." She added.

    Rion took the letter from the Commander''s hand. "Yes, Commander."

    "One more thing. They must ry the contents of this letter to His Majesty. I will be waiting for his decision." Iria instructed Rion and took a seat with a troubled face.

    "Commander, do you believe what the Crown Prince said?" Rion cautiously asked when he noticed the unusual expression.

    Iria fell silent for a while before she turned to Rion who was standing beside her. "I''m not the one to decide that but His Majesty. I will follow whatever he decides." She eyed the door and said, "Let''s not lose time. You should go now."

    With that said, Rion bowed and left Iria''s chamber.

    Being all alone in her room, Iria was debating with her own thoughts. She didn''t know why but... a part of her wanted to trust what the Crown Prince said.

    Arin Helev; he was an enemy but she epted that he was an admirable man. Somehow, she had a feeling that he won''t lie to her. She recalled all the things he did ever since she arrived here in Qgon; none of them was wrong. What''s more, none of them were against her but always in her favour.

    Commander Iria wanted peace but... even if Arin was telling the truth, everything was already a mess. She wasn''t the Princess but a warrior.

    The Qgons wouldn''t be still if they ever find out the truth and... King Tobias, her King would never allow her to stuck here forever.

    She considered her opinion worthless as she was only to follow the order. However, deep inside her heart, she didn''t want to stay in this kingdom for long.

    How could she do that while the person she loved the most was killed by the soldiers of this exact kingdom? If it wasn''t for peace and the people, she would already set out to avenge her father!

    As she was feeling too troubled, she questioned her decision for the first time. Was her decision to rece the Princess wrong?

    * * *

    Days were quite peaceful in Qgon. There was no war going on or one which might happen soon. People lead a calm and peaceful life for a while now.

    Qgon was famous for its natural resources which contributed greatly to the kingdom''s immense wealth. They had the highest amount of gold, silver and copper mines in all the neighbouring kingdoms. Many people make a living by working in these mines but agriculture was also one of their primary upations.

    In contrast to Jerivia in the east which was dominated by ins, Qgon in the west had many rough terrains and mountains. However, their geographical nature only yed in their favour as they were harder to attack due to the shield provided by nature.

    The Gr forest was the one that acted as the border of the two kingdoms. However, this forest had many rivers which flowed throughout the forest. Despite being rivals, it was never easy for the two kingdoms to attack each other due to this forest which served as their border.

    It was noon and Iria was taking a walk around the pce. Rion wasn''t with her as she gave him some task to do outside the pce. When she was about to walk past the training ground, she saw two men who were fighting with swords, a friendly match. She recognized them as the Crown Prince and General Hanson Lorin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Commander briefly recalled the war which happened a year ago. She didn''t witness the Crown Prince fighting the war. She had no knowledge of General Hanson''s skill either. So, she thought that it would be a great chance to check out their ability. After all, there''s still a huge chance for her to meet them on the battlefield.

    She slowly walked towards them while never turning away from them. When she reached the ground, she took a seat on the chair which was ced and watched the friendly match while the two still didn''t notice her presence as they were too concentrated on the match.

    In a short time, she could easily figure out their strengths and weakness. However, one thing fascinated her. It was the Crown Prince''s agility. She had never seen someone with such great agility. It even made her wish to have a match with him! He would surely be a tough one to beat!

    When she was upied by these thoughts, Hanson fell to the ground which snapped her back to reality.

    Arin offered his hand to the General and they both decided to take a break. When they turned in the direction where the swords and other weapons were kept, they finally noticed Iria who was staring in their direction. Then they made their way to her.

    "Your Highness." General Hanson bowed to show his respect while Iria nodded.

    "Are you bored? Why are you here alone?" Arin asked her. He ced his sword on the table and drank the water.

    "It''s boring to be in my chamber all day." Boring was an understatement for someone like her who spent all her time in the army! However, she was the Princess in their eyes. She shouldn''t exaggerate.

    "If you want to go out for some air, I can take you. You might feel better that way." Arin calmly said.

    "No, I''m fine." What use would it be to let the Crown Prince tagged along? She''d rather stay here than that!

    "Then I hope you won''t sneak out again if you prefer to stay here. The whole pce will be a mess again if that happens." Arin said. How could he be calm and earnest at the same time?!

    "I won''t answer that." She promptly said and turned to the sword which was ced on her right. It was General Hanson''s sword but there was something that caught her attention.

    The ornament hanging on the handle... it''s the single arrow-shaped one which she rmended to the Prime Minister''s daughter. Then her lips curved into a slight smile. "That''s a nice ornament, General Hanson."

    General Hanson narrowed his eyes at what the Crown Princess was looking. "Thank you, Your Highness. It''s a gift." He said with a bit of an awkward smile.

    Arin nced at the ornament and turned to his friend. "A gift? I''ve never seen it before."

    Thinking of a way to escape from his Crown Prince friend who always loved to tease him whenever he got the chance, Hanson nced at Arin sword. "Seems like you also have a new collection." He remarked with a victorious smile.

    Iria turned to her left and nced at the Crown Prince''s sword. There she saw it. The ornament that she chose, the sun-shaped one. It made her eyes flickered.

    Arin didn''t even seem to be thankful when she gave him but... he really hanged it in his sword?! She didn''t expect this as it was bought in an average stall. He was the Crown Prince and he would surely have many ornaments more valuable!

    She turned to Arin who was looking at her but he quickly shifted his gaze to the sun shaped ornament. "It''s from the Crown Princess." He simply responded to his friend.....

 Chapter 19 - Not Capable

    Jolene and Zire walked inside the royal court when their arrival was announced. Making their way to the throne, they halted a few steps away and kneeled before the King of Jerivia.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty!" They said in unison.

    King Tobias remembered all the three trusted subordinates of Commander Iria, so he didn''t need an introduction and quickly spoke to them. "Your messenger told me that Commander Iria sent a letter. What is it about?"

    "Your Majesty, our Commander ordered us to ry the contents of the letter. As she is in an enemy kingdom, she couldn''t write to you directly because she must use the secret alphabet that she created. So, she asked us to apologize to you on her behalf." Jolene respectfully said to the King with her head lowered.

    "I understand her situation, so there''s no need to apologize." King Tobias said in a calm voice. He was always patient when ites to Iria.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." It was Zire who spoke up this time. "ording to our Commander, Crown Prince Arin Helev said that he is serious about the alliance marriage. The Qgon Crown Prince said that he wants peace and it''s not just a cover."

    King Tobias and Crown Prince Zaro along with the two Ministers present on the royal court were all stupefied by the Commander''s message! They surely heard that it was just a cover!

    "Exin." The Kingmanded.

    "It''s an internal conflict in the royal family of Qgon," Jolene said. "Our Commander said that the Queen of Qgon wants to ce her son, the younger Prince on the throne. She spread the false rumour to create problems for the Crown Prince. Commander said that she personally heard the argument between the Queen and the Crown Prince."

    King Tobias clenched his fist and lightly patted the armrest of his throne repeatedly.

    "Your Majesty." The Prime Minister of Jerivia who was standing on the right spoke up and bowed to the King. "Queen Lorey Helev of Qgon is the second wife of King Regan Helev. The Crown Prince is not her biological son. So, I think Commander Iria has a point. The Queen might deem the Crown Prince as a thorn in her flesh."

    "Are you saying that we fell into the trap of the Qgon Queen?" King Tobias said in a cold voice and the Prime Minister bowed his head, not daring to answer the King.

    ? King Tobias rose from his seat and slowly walked back and forth in the tform while Crown Prince Zaro stared at his troubled father. Zaro''s mind went nk too!

    "What else did Iria said?" The King finally asked the two soldiers, halting his movement and turning his head to them.

    "Commander said that she will wait for your decision and do as whatever you decide," Zire responded to the King.

    "Your Majesty, this is not a trivial matter. I beg you to consider it carefully. We aren''t even sure of this matter." The Minister of War who was standing on the left said to the King.

    King Tobias darted his eyes to his Minister. "Do you doubt what Commander Iria reported?" His voice was cold and intimidating at the same time.

    "That''s not what I meant, Your Majesty." The Minister of War promptly said.

    "I trust in Commander Iria''s loyalty. She is the one who always makes the biggest sacrifice for our kingdom, so I don''t want to hear words that doubt her." King Tobias firmly dered.

    "Zaro." He turned to look at his son who was sitting still with a troubled face. "What is your opinion?"

    The Crown Prince looked at his father and rose from his seat. "Father, I have no doubt in what Iria says. However, we mustn''t allow her to stuck there forever. Even if the Crown Prince of Qgon is serious about the alliance marriage, with the Queen lurking around, problems will arise between us sooner orter. If that happens, Commander Iria will be in trouble."

    Jolene and Zire secretly sighed in relief when they heard the Crown Prince. As always, Zaro Aventine never said anything that would work against their Commander.<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Tobias stared at his son until he nodded in satisfaction. "Good, Zaro. You think of the long run rather than just focusing on the present. That''s what the heir apparent should do."

    Crown Prince Zaro slightly smiled. "Thank you, Father."

    The King nodded and turned to his two Ministers. "Do you have any opposition?"

    "No, Your Majesty."

    "The Crown Prince is right."

    Finally, King Tobias turned to the two soldiers. "Ry my decision to Commander Iria. She is my most capable General and I will never allow her to stuck in Qgon forever. Serious or not, the Qgons spread the rumors. So, we will follow the original n. Once everything is ready, she will return to Jerivia."

    "Rather than letting her stay in Qgon forever, we will fight the Qgons many times if necessary." He firmly dered.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Hearing his father''s decision, Crown Prince Zaro secretly sighed in relief. He hoped that this wouldn''t make Iria wavered as he knew how much she wanted peace.

    However, Jerivia couldn''t lose her. The Alewine Army needed her and... he didn''t want to part with her forever.

    *

    After the court was dismissed, Crown Prince Zaro went to his sister, Princess Iria''s room. Checking her condition once in a while had be his daily routine.

    When he entered the room, he saw his younger brother Prince Orius much to his surprise. It''s his first time witnessing Orius visiting Iria though the two were twins!

    "Orius, you''re here?" He said as he approached the Prince who was sitting beside the bed.

    Prince Orius heard his elder brother''s voice but... he didn''t even make an attempt to look at him. For a few seconds, he stared at his twin sister and then rose from his seat.

    Crown Prince Zaro raised a brow. "You''re leaving? Why don''t you stay longer? If you want, I cane backter."

    "There''s no need." Orius Aventine muttered and walked past his brother but...

    "You rarelye here, Orius. Iria is your twin sister and you should at least take care of her while she is sick. You know Iria is very fond of you." Crown Prince Zaro calmly said, staring at his younger brother''s back.

    Orius clenched his fist but he didn''t even face Zaro when he said, "Someone like me is not capable of doing that. You should do it." Then he walked out of the room right away.

    Zaro stared at the disappearing form of his brother and let out a sigh. He''s still the same.....

 Chapter 20 - I Will Never Lose My Family Again

    Iria was walking around the royal garden with Queen Lorey. Thetter summoned her and said that she wanted to spend some time with her as a mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    Though she wasn''t fond of this garden at all, rejecting the Queen would do her no good. So, she went there and just listened to whatever the Queen said.

    "You are so quiet, Crown Princess. Are you not interested in my talk or... are you feeling ufortable with me?" Queen Lorey Helev said to her in a gentle voice when she kept her silence for a few minutes.

    "It''s not that, Your Majesty." Iria Alewine promptly said. "I don''t know what to say. Besides, I was afraid that I would say something that I shouldn''t." She wanted to be alert at all times.

    The Queen shed an elegant smile. "You don''t have to be so careful around me. To be honest, we are very simr. You are the Princess of Jerivia who married to this kingdom for your people. I''m the Princess of Nathania who married for the same purpose. However, I sincerely love the King."

    "If you have any problems, you can always turn to me. I will do whatever I can to help you." Queen Lorey added as she halted and nced at Iria.

    If Iria didn''t know the true nature of this seemingly graceful Queen, she might even fall for her sweet andforting words. What''s more, she resembled an elegant woman but what''s the use of that? She had an ugly heart.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty." Iria simply said out of courtesy. She only wanted to lie low and returned soon. She didn''t want any trouble.

    Queen Lorey smiled at her and hold her hands which startled Iria. She wasn''t used to this! When the Queen noticed her reaction, she slightly chuckled. "You grew up without a mother. I understand even if you are not used to this. However, I wish we can be like a real mother and daughter."

    Feeling troubled, Iria only nodded once. She really wished to break free from the grip of this wicked Queen who acted all elegant!

    Her wish wasn''t still granted as the Queen said, "Did the Crown Prince treat you well? You can tell me if he neglects you."

    "Crown Prince Arin is very kind to me. I have no problem." She promptly said.

    Was the Queen''s purpose to find fault in the Crown Prince? The Crown Prince epted this marriage in his own will and... he will surely be criticized if she spoke against him! Thinking of this, Iria slowly started to understand why the Queen acted so caring!

    Pce politics and schemes; she abhorred these. As a soldier, she tried so hard and sacrificed her all to ensure peace for her kingdom yet the power-hungry people with high status only cared about power and themselves! For them, the well-being of the kingdom was always less important than gaining power!

    "That''s great to hear, Crown Princess. However, feel free to tell me if you have any problem. The Crown Prince might not be my biological son but that doesn''t mean he is not my son. I will help you scold him." Queen Lorey''s voice was so calm and tempting. It made Iria wondered how many people would she fooled by acting this way! Was the King among them too?!

    "Rest assured, Your Majesty. I have no problem with the Crown Prince. I will tell you if there is one." She deliberately lied as she was tired of the Queen''s persistence.

    Queen Lorey shed an assuring smile and gently patted her hand with hers until...

    Their hands were suddenly separated by someone!

    "Crown Prince." Queen Lorey uttered in a flustered face.

    Though Iria was equally surprised, she was d that she was finally free from the Queen''s grip. Before she could even look at the Crown Prince, he pulled her and shielded her with his body. He firmly stood between her and the Queen!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What do you think you''re doing?" The Queen snapped. She tried her best not to raise her voice as Iria was still there.

    Ignoring the Queen, Crown Prince Arin turned to Antony who was standing two or three steps away. "Escort the Crown Princess back." Hemanded.

    Antony bowed and approached Iria. Gesturing her to the exit of the royal garden, he said, "This way, Your Highness."

    Staring at Arin for a split second, Iria nodded to Antony and left with him.

    "You went too far today, Crown Prince." Queen Lorey immediately warned Arin with a sharp re.

    "Stay away from Iria," Arin warned her back, unfazed by her words.

    "I''m just having a walk with my daughter-inw. What''s wrong with that?" The Queen snarled. She turned away from the Crown Prince and shook her head in disappointment.

    "How can she be your daughter-inw while you''re not even my mother?" Arin simply said without even blinking an eye!

    "Arin Helev!" Queen Lorey snapped. "I''m the Queen of this kingdom. No matter what, I''m your mother under thew." She firmly dered.

    "Is that so?" Arin''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "What kind of mother is too eager to kill her son?" His gaze remained impassive.

    "How dare you! I''m - "

    "Don''t ever im to be my mother again." Arin''s low voice shut up the Queen. "It disgusts me."

    "Crown Prince - "

    "Listen carefully," Arin grunted which interrupted the Queen once again. "I failed to protect my mother that time. I was just a 9-year-old boy with no ability. However... " He paused and coldly gazed at the Queen. "Things are different now. I will never lose my family again, especially to someone like you."

    Arin turned his back at the Queen but thetter couldn''t be still.

    "Arin Helev! You will pay for this! I won''t take your insolent behaviour anymore!"

    When the Crown Prince suddenly halted, Queen Lorey fell silent. Then Arin turned around. "Don''t call my name again. You''re not allowed to do that as you''re not my mother."

    He quickly turned his back at her again and left the royal garden, leaving the Queen behind with bitterness.....

 Chapter 21 - Secretive

    "Your Highness, this is the reply from His Majesty which the messenger brought back." Rion gave a letter to Iria as soon as she returned from the royal garden and entered her chamber.

    Iria quickly take the letter and took a seat on the chair. After she finished reading the letter, she gave it back to Rion. Thetter read the contents of the letter and quickly turned to his Commander.

    "It''s just as I expect," Iria said. "His Majesty won''t allow me to be here forever. He needs me."

    "What about you, Commander? Do you wish to stay here for peace?"

    Iria recalled the past and tightly clenched her fist. "My father died in the hands of the Qgons. As his only child, it''s hard enough for me not to avenge him. However... " She paused and turned to Rion. "If I''mmanded to stay here, I will have toply no matter what."

    "His Majesty said to follow the original n. His Highness also speak for you. That won''t happen." Rion promptly said.

    While Iria thought of her friend Zaro, she was interrupted by the sound of the knocking on her door. She gestured Rion to open the door and he did it right away.

    Crown Prince Arin was standing at the door and seeing him, Iria quickly rose from her seat.

    "Shall we take a walk together?" The Crown Prince''s voice was calm. He stared at Iria, waiting for her response.

    "Alright," Iria said and looked at Rion. "You can stay here." Then she left her chamber.

    Walking quietly to the backyard of the Crown Prince''s pce, Iria wondered what Arin''s purpose was. There was a small garden in the backyard but it was very different from the royal garden.

    There were no flowers in this small garden but only a few trees and nts. There was also a table and two chairs under a big tree. The shadow of the tree shielded the table and chairs from the strong sunlight.

    Somehow, this unfamiliar ce made Iria feel at ease. She liked the atmosphere and also the calmness provided by this ce.

    "This is my hideout," Arin said, turning to her with a little smile. "Though it''s not that secret."

    Iria turned to the Crown Prince with a confused face. Hideout? But why was he telling her this?!

    "The calmness of this ce provided me peace. It made me feel at ease." Arin added which made Iria blinked. They felt just the same!

    "What do you think of this ce?" He asked her.

    Iria''s eyes swept around the small yet quiet ce and her lips curved into a little smile. "I like it."

    Arin slightly smiled at her response. "Whenever you need refuge, you cane to this ce. No one is allowed to enter this ce without my permission. So, you can have a rest and a quiet time here."

    "You just said that it''s your hideout. Won''t that vite your privacy?" Iria simply asked.

    Arin took a seat on one of the chairs. "We are married, isn''t it? What belongs to me is also yours."

    Iria sat down on one chair opposite Arin. She observed him - his calm nature, his mysterious behaviour and his enchanting blue eyes that always screamed sadness. Somehow, she wished to know the story behind the sadness in his eyes.

    Why did the powerful Crown Prince of a great Kingdom always look so sad? Most importantly, was this the real him? His kindness and considerate nature; were they all true?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The way you talk and approach things are always different, Your Highness. I doubt most men would think as you did." Iria finally said, breaking her long silence.

    Arin forced a little smile. "My mother passed away when I was 9. But her teaching still influenced me even today."

    "Aren''t you a secretive person? I don''t expect you to talk about yourself." Iria mused. She admitted that he only made her more curious.

    "Secretive?" Arin murmured thebel and slightly smiled. "I''m not that secretive, Iria. I just don''t express myself much. I deem it useless."

    "Useless?" Iria blinked. "Why?"

    "They will never understand me. Even if they do, I don''t want their pity." Arin uttered. His face was still calm like always.

    "Then what about me?" Iria asked. Though she wished to stay away from all possible troubles and even him, curiosity got the best of the infamous Commander.

    "What do you mean?" Arin asked, dumbfounded.

    "You said that we are married. Can I be an exception?"

    For the first time, his smile reached his eyes while being with her. "Exception? I thought that you''re not interested in me."

    Iria was taken aback by his frankness. However, she still maintained a calm face. "It''s just that... I''m curious about why I always see sadness in your eyes."

    The Crown Prince''s reaction; it was as if he was caught red-handed. It''s like something which he truly wished to hide was being exposed!

    "No one has ever said that to me." He muttered.

    "Maybe they don''t dare." Iria simply said.

    "And you dare?" Arin mused. He finds her amusing. Her way with words and her boldness; he never knew someone like her.

    "I know you won''t hurt me. After all, I''m your wife. Didn''t you say that you don''t break promises?" Iria said. She wanted to stop but she couldn''t do it anymore. What''s wrong with her today?!

    "I thought you don''t believe me when I say that." Arin simply replied.

    Iria fell silent for a while before she said, "You give me no reason to doubt you but... things aren''t simple."

    It''s not up to her opinion. That''s what she meant but... she couldn''t say it to him. He was still an enemy whom she would face and fight on the battlefield very soon again.

    Arin was feeling quite confused. What was she trying to say? Observing her quietly for a while, he said, "Do you know this, Crown Princess? In my eyes, you''re way more secretive than I am."

    Iria struggled for words to say, much for like she hesitated to speak up. She knew and heard how intelligent Arin Helev was. She didn''t want to get exposed and ruin everything!

    Sensing her reluctance, Arin said, "Don''t feel pressured. I know it''s not easy. One day, I will tell you why I appear secretive in your eyes. I hope you can do the same when that timees."

 Chapter 22 - Many Hidden Sides

    One day? Will that day evere? She wasn''t Princess Iria! For the first time, Iria Alewine felt like she was doing what she shouldn''t.

    She was a fake and she shouldn''t do anything to mess up the situation!

    For years, she forced herself to wield her sword and shed her enemies. She agreed that she was a cruel being. Her hands were stained with blood all the time but she never regretted anything. She did it so that the people can have a life.

    She was infamous as a ruthless Commander. She was a darkened soul. However, for her, it''s worth it.

    But this Arin Helev; he always made her questioned herself! He was calm yet always sincere, kind yet cruel just like her. Somehow, she always saw herself in him.

    "Do you not like what I said?"

    Arin''s voice snapped her out of her stupor. She darted her eyes to him and noticed that he was staring at her the whole time.

    Iria shook her head. "It''s not that."

    Arin slightly smiled. "You know I n to fulfil my promise which is for a lifetime. So, even if you''re still feeling uneasy, it''s fine. We have a lot of time."

    "Why are you so kind to me, Crown Prince?" The words escaped her lips before she could even realize. Once again, she decided to just continue. "Is it because I''m your wife? Or because you feel bad for me leaving my kingdom?"

    Arin simply nodded. "That''s a part of the reason."

    "There is another reason?"

    "Yes, but... " Arin paused, thinking of how to express himself. He was always bad at this because he rarely did. "I don''t know. When I see you, I just want to make sure that you''re safe and treated well. I want to make you feel at home." He finally added.

    His response made Iria flustered. He didn''t know? She blinked rapidly when one thing crossed her mind.

    No way! He won''t look at her like that. It''s not possible!

    "Why do you give me that face?" Arin asked, dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on in her mind!

    "Nothing. I just think that you talk a lot these days. When I first came here, you rarely talked. It''s even scary to talk to you first." Iria bbered whatever was on her mind.

    Arin''s lips curved into a smile. "I already said to you before. I''m not aloof, I just don''t say useless things. What''s the purpose of that?"

    "I''m not talking about the purpose but the effect. You give off a cold vibe." Iria responded without much thought.

    Hearing her response, Arin narrowed his eyes. Then he turned back to her. "For your information, Crown Princess, I''m not kind or warm. In fact, I will be more cold-blooded than you thought."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The cold vibe you talked about; that''s the truth. However, there is a time for everything. Take now as an example. I have no reason to be cold or cruel to you. But in other times, I''m different." Arin added.

    He was cruel at times and kind at times. That''s what he meant and Iria understood it very well because she was just like that! However, this made a new thought crossed her mind.

    He was kind now but... in the future, they would be an enemy again. When that timees, she will have to face the cruel side of Crown Prince Arin! Somehow, she hated the thought.

    "I also think that you will surely have many hidden sides in you, Crown Princess." Arin suddenly said which made her felt perplexed!

    Why did she felt like Arin knew some of the hidden sides in her?! After all, he was very smart. From what she heard, his immense power in the court and throughout the kingdom was all thanks to his intelligence. He had a smart brain and keen eyes which made the people and the Ministers trusted in him.

    "I''m notplicated like you, Crown Prince." She said, trying her best to act normal. She didn''t want the keen eyes of this mysterious Crown Prince to see through her. That will ruin everything!

    "I hope so," Arin replied with his gaze never leaving her.

    * * *

    "You should try to understand him. You know that Arin is always very sensitive, especially when you''re involved."

    In one huge chamber of the main pce, King Regan was trying his best to make his wife feel better.

    Queen Lorey was sitting beside him with a disappointed face.

    "It''s hard to put up with him. I only have a walk with the Crown Princess around the garden. What''s wrong with that?" The Queenint. Her disappointment was also quite evident in her voice.

    King Regan finds himself in a dilemma. He knew the scars that still lived in his son''s heart. However, Queen Lorey was still his wife. He couldn''t just neglect herint.

    "Calm down, My Queen. I think he still needs time. He''s 22 and he will understand everything sooner orter." He calmly said, hoping to calm down his wife.

    "It''s been 13 years, My King. I''ve put up with him for 13 years. He''s not a kid anymore." Queen Lorey grunted.

    "You know there''s nothing I could do with him. He still med me." King Regan sighed. He knew he was wrong. He deserved to be med but... he really wished that his son could put aside the past and move on. Only that way will he be able to be happy.

    Queen Lorey nced at her husband with displeased written all over her face. Why was he always so weak whenever Arin was concerned? Was it because he still loved Arin''s mother, thatmoner?!

    She was boiling with rage on the inside! She was the Princess of Nathania who captured many hearts of royals and nobles from many kingdoms yet she chose Regan Helev and loved him with all her heart.

    Why can''t she beat a dead person even after 13 years?! Just the thought of it always drove her mad!

 Chapter 23 - Lifelong Dream

    Iria couldn''t sleep at all when she first came to Qgon but it became better as time went by. Now that she was already in this kingdom for almost a month, she started to adjust slowly.

    Before, she could never sleep given the fact that she was in an enemy kingdom. However, she sensed a bit of security all thanks to Arin Helev''s sincerity. Did she, the most capable and celebrated warrior of Jerivia ce trust in the Crown Prince of a rival kingdom? She hated to believe it but it seemed like it.

    It''s hard to doubt Crown Prince''s Arin''s nature. Maybe that''s why she started to feel safe when he was around. She might be capable herself but... not enough to fight against a kingdom with thousands of soldiers! Not to mention that Jerivia and Qgon were arch-enemies for decades now!

    However, things were different tonight. Once again, she finds herself unable to sleep. All the things that Arin said to her in that small garden in the evening couldn''t stop troubling her.

    What was she to Arin Helev? This question repeatedly echoed in her ears!

    After many unsessful attempts, she finally gave up and gets off her bed. However, she wasn''t even sure of what to do.

    In Jerivia, she would always practice her swordsmanship whenever she couldn''t sleep or if something was troubling her. But this wasn''t Jerivia and she couldn''t act recklessly. The consequence of being exposed might not even end with her life!

    After a while of pondering, she wore some light clothes on top of her nightgown and walked out of her chamber. It might be better to get some fresh air rather than tossing and turning around in her bed.

    She nced around her dark and quiet surroundings. It''ste and the servants were also nowhere to be seen. The guards patrolled around all the time and some were on standby, guarding the entrance of the Crown Prince''s pce and some chambers. Even at the outside of her chamber, two guards were on duty all the time.

    There was a small pavilion not far away from her chamber and there were steps that were built to climb to the top of the pavilion. The top was in in the form of a ground and it provides a great view of the capital of Qgon.

    She had been there once and it was magnificent. So, Iria Alewine decided to go up there. However, it''s night and it was dark. The enchanting view wouldn''t be much visible.

    Going up the top of the pavilion, a cold wind blow on her face and her body, making her braced her body as she only wore light clothes. They didn''t shield her much from the cold breeze. However, she suddenly froze.

    Was that Arin Helev? What was he doing there?! Standing there with his arms crossed, the Crown Prince was staring in the direction of the capital with a calm face.

    She was here because he made her lost her sleep. She escaped to this ce and... he was also here? She frowned and turned around. It''s better to stay away from him. She shouldn''t be curious anymore. Just a few months, she reminded herself.

    Trying to not make any sound, she walked down the steps cautiously until...

    "What are you doing there?"

    She halted and stood still for a while. He already saw her, what''s the use now? Then she let out a sigh and turn around.

    "It''ste, Your Highness. Why are you still here?" She asked, still refusing to approach him again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I think I asked you first. It''s not polite to dodge a question and threw back at me." Arin simply said, still maintaining a calm face.

    For the second time, Iria sighed. "I cannot sleep. So, I came for some fresh air."

    "Same here," Arin said, regarding her amusingly.

    "Why do you make that face?" Iria asked, dumbfounded yet annoyed.

    "I''m just d. You aren''t all guard around me now. Rather than just a in face, I often witnessed your reaction." Arin said, his face calm yet his tone was serious.

    "It doesn''t have much difference. There''s nothing to be d of." Iria argued.

    Hearing her response, Arin Helev slightly smiled. "There is. From your reaction, I can guess how you''re feeling or what''s on your mind. It will help me a lot in understanding you and knowing you better."

    The Crown Prince''s response made Iria silent. He never seemed to be that interested or curious. This man was really hard to understand. Very unpredictable.

    "Didn''t youe for some fresh air? Why are you standing there?"

    Iria darted her eyes to Arin when she heard his voice again. After debating about it for a while, she finally walked up to him again.

    Why did she never do as she said these days?! She already reminded herself many times to stay away from him!

    Standing beside him, she stared in the direction of the capital without saying anything. Arin gave her a side nce and there was a subtle smile on his lips. Then he nced at the front again.

    "Whenever I came here, I was always lost in my thoughts." Arin started and Iria turned to him though he was still staring at the capital. "It''s my goal to create a better world for all these people who look up at me. A world free of hunger, poverty and war. I used to feel scared, wondering if I would fail to achieve my goal."

    Scared? Iria blinked in surprise. Was he opening up his fears to her?!

    "I want to create a world of equality. An equal society where nobles andmoners live together in harmony without any discrimination. I want to prevent wars to give my people a better life." Arin added and turned to Iria who was still staring at him. "That''s my lifelong dream."

    "Why are you telling me these?" Iria asked. She was confused yet nervous.

    Arin fell silent for a while before he said, "No particr reason. But it''s my first time speaking about my dream." Then he met Iria''s gaze. "What is your dream, Iria?"

 Chapter 24 - You Dont Know Me Well

    Dream?

    Iria realized that she had never given much thought. She knew that she longed for a peaceful life which was very simr to the Crown Prince''s dream. Was that her dream? Ever since she was a child, her fate was set in stone. She was destined to follow in her father''s footsteps and fight for her kingdom.

    Just what was her dream?

    nkly staring at Arin for a while, she forced a little smile. "I don''t know. I don''t think I have one."

    Hearing her response, Arin raised a brow. Was that possible? Howe a Princess of a great kingdom lived without a dream?

    "A dream doesn''t have to be a grand one. When you thought of the future and fantasized about something that could or couldn''t happen, you can just make it your dream. However, whether ites true or not will be base on your luck and efforts." Arin said to Iria.

    Iria Alewine only nodded and didn''t say anything yet Arin''s words lingered in her mind. All she did was lived and fight for her kingdom ever since she was a young girl. Though she wished for a normal life free of wars and blood shed, she never dared to think further. How could she possibly dare when many hopes and lives depend on her? She could only choose to be cruel to protect what she valued!

    "It''s almost dawn now. I think we should go back to our chambers." Arin said, breaking the silence that already goes on for a while.

    "Alright," Iria muttered and they both left the top of the pavilion.

    * * *

    The royal family breakfast in Jerivia was a quiet one. Crown Prince Zaro Aventine was out for hunting early in the morning and he hasn''t returned yet. Only King Tobias and Prince Orius were eating breakfast on the long dining table.

    Sitting on his father''s left, all Prince Orius did was quietly eating his breakfast. He didn''t even nce at his father or tried to strike up a conversation.

    After ncing at his younger son once in a while, King Tobias simply said, "You''re very quiet today."

    Orius paused for a few seconds but he simply continued eating again.

    "Orius." The King muttered. Still cing both of his hands on the dining table, he did not move and only stared at his son.

    "I think you don''t know me well, Father. I''m quiet not just today but all the time." Orius calmly said, not sparing his father even just a single nce.

    King Tobias let out a sigh and turned away for a split second before he turned back to his son again. "I''m just trying to strike up a conversation. You know that." He nced at his younger son with displeasure written all over his face.

    "What do you want?" Orius asked. "If you are willing to talk to me, then that means you have something that you want me to do."

    "Orius!" King Tobias snapped. "You should watch your mouth. I''m not only your father but also the King of this kingdom."

    "I''m well aware of that, Father. If you''re not the King... " Orius paused, turning to his father and observing his reaction. Then he turned away again. "Forget about it. What do you want me to do this time?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Tobias fell silent for a while until his rage evident face was slowly reced by a calm one. "You should go to Qgon." He finally said.

    His father''s words instantly piqued Prince Orius interest and he ended up darting his eyes to the King. "Qgon? Is there a problem with Commander Iria?"

    "That''s not the case." King Tobias replied. "Iria is inside the pce and it''s a huge risk for her to keep onmunicating with us. You know the false rumours spread by the Queen of Qgon. I want you to go there and take a peek of the situation."

    "You want me to observe the movement of the Qgon Army and if they were preparing for war or not. In other words, you want me to go there as a spy." Orius uttered.

    "It''s dangerous but -"

    "I will go. It''s not a big deal for me." Orius simply said and rose from his seat.

    The King raised a brow and nced up at his son. "Are you sure? It''s a dangerous task."

    "It''s not like I have a choice. I will set out tomorrow with Kerin." Orius responded, narrowing his eyes at his father.

    Thinking about it for a while, King Tobias finally nodded. "I will inform Iria about this."

    * * *

    Rion hurriedly rushed to Commander Iria''s chamber after he received a letter from Jolene and Zire. Even if the King had any message for the Commander, he always conveyed it through the two subordinates of Iria as they were the only ones who knew Iria''s secret alphabet in Jerivia for now.

    "Your Highness, this is a letter for you." He handed the letter to the Commander who was sitting on one of the chairs.

    Iria quickly opened the letter and read the contents. She raised a brow when she reached a certain point. "I don''t expect this." She muttered and turned to Rion. "Prince Orius is on his way here. He will reach the capital tomorrow."

    Rion''s eyes grew wide at the unexpected information. "Is his visit official? But we weren''t informed beforehand." He promptly asked.

    Iria shook her head. "He is here to know the intention of the Qgons and observe the movement of their army. His Majesty understood that it''s risky for me to send letters in secret."

    "We indeed expect someone toe but... Prince Orius?" Rion couldn''t believe that the King was sending his younger son here! What''s more, the second Prince was never on good terms with anyone!

    "His Majesty trusts him enough toe here, so we can only oblige," Iria said and rose from her seat. "Rion, be more attentive tomorrow. Prince Orius will surely send someone to us. We must prepare to greet him."

    "I understand." Rion firmly replied.

    Iria nced at the letter again and thought of Prince Orius. That stubborn Prince really agreed toe to this dangerous ce?!

 Chapter 25 - Bitter Truth

    Iria was all set to leave the pce with Crown Prince Arin. Thetter had asked her if she wants to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion along with him and General Hanson Lorin. She thought that it might be a great chance to spend some time outside the pce.

    Prince Orius will be arriving today and going out might gave her a better chance to meet him. She never sneaked out in the past weeks not to create problems. However, she wouldn''t hesitate if needed.

    Riding a horse, she left the pce with the Crown Prince and some guards including Rion. Hanson joined them after a while and they reached the Prime Minister''s Mansion in no time as it wasn''t far from the pce.

    The Mansion of Prime Minister Casar Mareyi was quite an extravagant one. Though it couldn''t bepared to the pce, its beauty was a sight to behold! Just like the Crown Prince''s pce, it was separated into different sections and chambers. The mansion was surrounded by trees and some rare fruits. There was also a training ground on the right but not as huge as the one in the pce.

    "Prime Minister Casar is a great advisor for me. He leads me and taught me ever since I was young. He''s a great mentor, so I often visit him if I have time." Arin said to Iria when they entered the mansion. "Without his help, I won''t be who I am today." He added, turning to Iria who was walking beside him.

    Iria felt like she was getting to know Arin little by little, unintentionally. He often told her about him these days but... she couldn''t do the same as she wasn''t Princess Iria Aventine. Compared to the aloof Crown Prince who was always quiet and never exined things much to her before, the current Arin Helev was very different.

    "You''re here for the Prime Minister." She said and turned to Hanson who was walking a step behind them on the left. "I wonder what General Hanson''s purpose is." ncing at the ornament on the handle of the General''s sword with a little smile, she asked, "Are you also here for the Prime Minister?"

    "No." Hanson Lorin promptly said with an awkward smile. He nced at Arin, seeking his help but the Crown Prince turned away! This made the General frowned a bit. He turned back to the Crown Princess and said, "I''m here for the Prime Minister''s son, Julius Mareyi. He''s my friend."

    Iria simply nodded though she knew that Hanson didn''t mean what he said. "I see. I think I should meet the Prime Minister''s daughter then. I haven''t seen her again since that day in the market."

    Hanson Lorin''s flustered face was so amusing that Iria couldn''t help but smiled. Seeing her amusing smile made Arin smiled too. "I already informed the Prime Minister to wait for me in his study. I will go there and you two can do whatever you want. We have plenty of time." He said to Iria and Hanson.

    Iria nodded and looked at Hanson Lorin again. "General Hanson, who don''t you just meet your friend some other day and meet Lady Vienna with me? You seemed to know each other''s well and it will be helpful for me to befriend her."

    Her words made Arin let out a light chuckle. "Go with the Crown Princess, Hanson. I will entrust her to you for a while."

    Hanson quickly nodded in agreement. "Alright, Your Highness."

    ncing at Iria one more time, Crown Prince Arin left for the Prime Minister''s study.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You should lead the way. It''s my first time here." Iria said to Hanson as soon as Arin left and they made their way to the left where Lady Vienna''s chamber was located.

    Lady Vienna Mareyi was known for her beauty and elegant nature. She was the perfect example of a well-raised nobledy and it''s not a miracle that many men fell for her charms. In par with her gentle nature, the section where her chamber located was also dominated by beautiful flowers.

    When Iria and Hanson reached there, Lady Vienna was on a small pavilion near her chamber, arranging some flowers in a beautiful vase. When she suddenly saw the two making their way to her, she rose from her seat and walked to them.

    "Your Highness." She bowed and greeted Iria.

    "No need to stand on ceremony, Lady Vienna." Iria quickly said and the Prime Minister''s beloved daughter nodded with a little smile.

    "To what do I owe this pleasure?" She asked the Crown Princess. There was a subtle smile on her lips when she briefly nced at Hanson Lorin yet the keen gaze of Iria didn''t miss it.

    Though Iria was also a woman, she was fascinated by the beauty of Vienna Mareyi. Her light blonde hair was very suited with her skin that was as white as snow. With captivating emerald green eyes and full lips, her beauty was really on top. Iria had never seen a woman as beautiful as this Lady!

    She might be a warrior but she was also often praised for her beauty. With lustrous ck hair and fair skin, aqua blue eyes and thin lips; the ones who saw her face beneath her mask always said that she was too beautiful to be a warrior. However, she didn''t believe that.

    Whenever she looked at the reflection of her eyes in the mirror, she finds it too soulless that it scared her yet Lady Vienna was theplete opposite of her. Everything about thisdy screamed innocence and purity but Iria already lost such traits years ago! Now, she was just a cold-blooded and ruthless warrior! It''s a bitter truth.

    "Your Highness."

    Iria was aroused from her stupor when Hanson called her. Vienna Mareyi was also looking at her with a flustered face. It turned out that she was already standing still for a while now, without saying anything! Unbeknownst to Vienna and Hanson, the realization made her felt a surge of anxiety in her heart! She shouldn''t think of those things. It''s useless.

    "We came with the Crown Prince and I thought that it would be great to meet you. We parted hastily thest time." She finally said, forcing a little smile.

    Hearing her response, Lady Vienna smiled. "It''s an honour, Your Highness. Pleasee and have a seat."

 Chapter 26 - Mysterious And Cold

    "After that day in the market, I thought if I shoulde and visit you but I don''t want to get too ahead of myself. Now that you came, I finally feel at ease." Lady Vienna said to Iria with a little smile.

    "When the Crown Prince asked me if I would like toe along, I thought it would be great to meet you. I''m d you feel the same way." Iria said. She was sitting on the small pavilion opposite Vienna Mareyi.

    Lady Vienna thought of Crown Prince Arin who never talked much. "You came to a faraway ce to marry His Highness. Is he good to you? If you want someone to chat with or to spend time with, you can call me anytime, Your Highness."

    As a woman herself, Lady Vienna put herself in the Crown Princess''s shoes. To marry to a faraway ce without knowing anyone and where everything was foreign to her would be like a nightmare! She wanted to befriend Iria so that she wouldn''t feel lonely here in Qgon.

    "That''s so kind of you, Lady Vienna. You are kind and elegant just like the rumours said." There was a genuine smile on Iria''s face when she talked. "His Highness is very good to me. You don''t have to worry."

    "That''s great to hear, Your Highness." Lady Vienna promptly said. Though the Crown Prince was aloof, she knew that he was a good person. She didn''t know him well but she trusted in what General Hanson told her. What''s more, the Crown Prince was a great friend.

    Iria briefly nced at General Hanson who was standing a few steps away. She asked him to sit with them before but thetter refused, saying that it''s inappropriate and that he tagged along to keep her safe.

    Turning back to Lady Vienna, she said, "I think the ornament on General Hanson''s sword handle is very charming." She kept her voice low not to let the General hear her.

    Her words made the youngdy blushed. She still remembered that it was the Crown Princess who helped her chose the ornament. "It''s all thanks to your great taste, Your Highness. I have no idea when ites to that kind of ornament."

    "I love to train ever since I was young." Iria paused andughed when she said, "Though I''m not that good." She observed the nobledy before her and said, "In other things, I''m sure that you will have better taste than me."

    "You''re the Princess of Jerivia and the Crown Princess of our kingdom. How can I evenpare to you when I''m just a mere nobledy?" Vienna Mareyi promptly said. The angelic smile on her face made Iria narrowed her eyes.

    After maintaining her silence for a while, she finally turned back to the Prime Minister''s daughter. "You cane to meet me whenever you like. I will be d to see you again."

    At her words, Rion who was standing a few steps away raised a brow. Didn''t the Commander wished to not get involved with anyone here, let alone make a friend?! What made her say that?!

    However, the exact words made Lady Vienna smile widened. "Thank you, Your Highness, I wille and visit you soon."

    Iria Alewine nodded. "Do you want me to help you out a bit?" When Vienna Mareyi stared at her with a confused face, she turned to General Hanson Lorin.

    "I want to take some rest, so I will return to the pce first." She said to the General.

    Through Rion''s gesture, she knew that Prince Orius had already sent someone. She had to meet the Prince now.

    "I will escort you back," Hanson said and it was just as she expected.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can return with Rion. You can stay here and inform His Highness when he is finished." She turned to Lady Vienna with a little smile. "You know Lady Vienna well. I would be d if you can apany her in my ce." The Prime Minister''s daughter smiled back at her.

    Hanson Lorin had known and loved the Prime Minister''s daughter ever since he was young but he never got to see her often as it wasn''t appropriate given the era they lived. However, he was a responsible man just like his friend, the Crown Prince. He always prioritized his duty. Even this time, he felt that way. "But Your Highness -"

    "Just do as I say, General Hanson. I will be fine. The pce is not far from here." Iria firmly said. She briefly turned to Lady Vienna onest time and quickly left with Rion, putting the General in a dilemma.

    "Will General Hanson follow us?" Rion asked Commander Iria as soon as they left the Prime Minister''s mansion.

    Iria mounted her horse and looked at Rion. "He won''t. Let''s hurry. We should return to the pce before the Crown Prince does."

    Rion nodded and they left for the address which Prince Orius sent to them.

    *

    Iria and Rion entered a huge inn called ''Hudale'' which was very famous in the capital. Walking past many rooms, they halted when they reached a certain room. Then Rion knocked on the door. Instantly, the door was opened and Kerin, the personal attendant and guard of Prince Orius appeared. He bowed when he saw Iria. "Pleasee inside, Commander."

    Walking inside the room, they saw Prince Orius who was sitting on an armchair. Then the two knelt to show their respect. "Greetings, Your Highness. Do you have a safe journey?" said Iria.

    "Rise." Prince Oriusmanded and rose from his seat while Iria and Rion did as they were told. "I have a pretty smooth journey. Is everything going well, Commander Iria?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. There is no problem." Iria formally replied.

    Prince Orius slightly smiled. "That''s great. It seems like you''re doing fine, so I wonder why father wanted me here."

    "Your Highness, it''s -"

    "You don''t have to exin," Orius said which interrupted Iria from talking. "You never say or do anything against my father. You don''t have to remind me that."

    Iria could never understand this second Prince and she was never close to him either. He was always so mysterious and cold. What''s more, he loved to provoke others. They were never on good terms but still, he was the son of the King and a royal. She couldn''t let her personal matters get the best of her while carrying out an important task.

    "Then tell me, Commander Iria." Prince Orius said. "I heard that Crown Prince Arin Helev is the pir of the Qgon Army and the kingdom. That''s what the people here said."

    He nced at Iria and took a few steps towards her. There was a menacing smile on his face when he said, "Rather than fight himter, would it be great to just kill him now?"

 Chapter 27 - As Long As Its Necessary

    Silence fell upon Prince Orius room in the Hudale Inn. Killing Arin Helev? That never crossed Iria''s mind!

    "What are you trying to say, Your Highness?" She asked, finally breaking the silence.

    Prince Orius simply smiled. "You live with the Crown Prince, Commander Iria. Right now, you''re the Crown Princess of this kingdom. Don''t you think you can do it?"

    "If I''m not mistaken, that wasn''t in the n." Iria promptly said, ncing at the second Prince.

    "It''s not in the n but I just thought that it would be great. What''s more, I''m sure that Father won''t object to this." Prince Orius took another step towards Iria, standing right before her. "Did the masked Commander hesitate to kill an enemy?" He assumed.

    There was a little smile on the Prince''s face but it only made him looked scarier. Whenever he smiled, it was never out of happiness but to mock or provoke others.

    "Does that ever happened?" Iria argued confidently.

    "No, but... there can always be the first in everything, Commander." Prince Orius Aventine said and retreated to his seat.

    "I will do it as long as it''s necessary. However, please keep this in mind, Your Highness. As you just said, Crown Prince Arin is the pir of this kingdom. If he happened to be assassinated, it would be impossible to leave this kingdom alive." She made a deliberate paused and firmly said, "His Majesty wanted both of us back, alive."

    Prince Orius thought about it for a while and said, "You have a point. It''s better to give a more serious thought." He rose from his seat again, looking at Iria. "Why don''t you return to the pce for now? If the Crown Princess disappeared for too long, it will only draw suspicions. We can keep in touch and work together in this mission."

    "Yes, Your Highness. Please inform me if anything happened. Your safety here is important." Iria formally said.

    "You don''t have to worry about me, Commander. I can protect myself." Prince Orius said and turned his back at Iria.

    Staring at the Prince''s back for a while, Iria bowed. "Take care, Your Highness." Then she quickly left the room with Rion.

    After the two left, Prince Orius turned around and nced at the empty door. "There''s something that changed in her, Kerin. I can feel it." He muttered to his right-hand man who was standing a few steps away. All at once, his calm face was reced by a troubled one.

    * * *

    Hanson Lorin was still on the small pavilion with Lady Vienna. He worried about the Crown Princess but it had been a long time since he got to visit Vienna Mareyi and being able to spend some time with her made him happy.

    "General Hanson, do you like my gift? I can''te in person to give you that ornament and I sent my maid. I hope you understand." Lady Vienna said to Hanson Lorin who was very quiet. Thetter was always like this whenever he was with her and Vienna had already gotten used to it. Maybe because he didn''t know how to expressed himself well.

    Hanson showed her the ornament on his sword handle with a satisfying smile. "I think this exins everything. You don''t have to feel sorry, Lady Vienna. I understand your situation and I''m happy enough to know that you bought this for me."

    "I''m d you like it. That day, I asked Her Highness to help me choose one. I have no idea that she is the Crown Princess." Lady Vienna said with a little smile.

    Hanson Lorin raised a brow. "Her Highness?" He recalled that day in the training ground when Iria pointed out his ornament. She knew all along and even today... was she teasing him around?! With a flustered face, the General repeatedly blinked. He didn''t expect the Crown Princess to do that!

    Vienna Mareyi nodded. "She has a great taste. I''m really happy that she''s willing to befriend me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hanson finally smiled. "Her Highness is quite lonely in the pce. So, she loved to sneak out and Arin also worried about her a lot."

    "Sneak out?" Vienna Mareyiughed. "She''s so cool!"

    Herughter always lingered in his heart. She always remained elegant and well-mannered but... he knew that only he had the privilege to witness this carefree side of her.

    "Cool? Because she often sneaked out?" Hanson mused and Vienna''s smile turned to an awkward one. "That''s strangeing from the most elegant nobledy of our kingdom."

    "I would love to sneak out too if I can but... with the guards of our mansion, it''s impossible for me." Vienna Mareyi said with a disappointed face and she suddenly raised a brow. "But how did Her Highness managed to do that? The security in the pce is even heavier than our mansion." She nced at Hanson with a flustered face.

    Hanson Lorin let out a sigh. "I think it''s because of that guard named Rion. I heard he is quite skilled."

    Vienna Mareyi nodded in understanding. "Then I think I should look for a skilled guard too." She said with determination.

    "I prefer you not do that, My Lady. Outdoors could never be safer than indoors. I want you to be safe."

    At Hanson''s response, her eyes twinkled with mirth. Though she knew that he had liked her for a long time, it''s not every day that he showed it. "If you say so, then I won''t." She said with a nod.

    Whenever he looked at Vienna Mareyi, he always finds himself so unworthy of her. That''s why he finds it hard to express himself unlike her who was always so straightforward. However, he never stopped striving to be better so that he could be worthy of her one day.

    Hanson was interrupted from his thoughts when he heard a voice.

    "You''re here." It was Arin who was making his way to him. "He nced around the surroundings and turned back to Hanson. "Where is the Crown Princess?" He asked.

    Hanson and Vienna Mareyi quickly rose from their seats at the sight of the Crown Prince. They bowed to greet him.

    "Her Highness returned to the pce with Rion. She said she wanted to rest." Hanson cautiously told the Crown Prince.

    "She''s sick?" Arin asked with a perplexed face. She was fine just a while ago!

    "I''m not sure of that. She asked me to stay here and inform you when you''re done."

    Arin stood still, thinking of what Hanson said. Was Iria sick or... he let out a sigh. Did she do this to wander alone again?! He thought she had dropped that habit! Was he wrong?

    "I will return to the pce. You can stay here if you want." He said to Hanson.

    "It''s gettingte. I will return with you." Hanson quickly said. He turned to Vienna Mareyi with a little smile and a nod. Then he immediately left for the pce with the Crown Prince.

    He knew that Arin''s life was always at risk due to Queen Lorey, so he wanted to make sure that his friend who was also his master was safe all the time.....

 Chapter 28 - An Important Person

    Iria already spent some time alone in her chamber when she heard the sound of the knocking on her door. She assumed right away that it must be Arin Helev. He returned faster than she expected.

    "Come in."

    The Crown Prince made his way to her and nced down at her who was sitting on her bed. "Are you sick?" He asked.

    "No." She promptly said. "I only wanted to take some rest."

    He observed her for a while as if he was doubting her. However, he finally said, "That''s a relief. There is still some time left until dinner. Take some rest during that. I''m going to see my father."

    Iria only nodded and Arin left again right away.

    Staring at the empty door, Iria recalled what Prince Orius said to her. Will she really need to do that? If it was really needed, will she be able to... she shook her head. She shouldn''t think much and spend the rest of her time here quietly. That''s for the best.

    *

    When Arin left Iria''s chamber, he inwardly sighed in relief. She didn''t wander around and she wasn''t sick either. He was so afraid that she would wander around the capital with just Rion again. Though things were quiet now, he had no intention to lower his guard. Things always happen in the least expected time and he learned that through experience.

    He entered the main pce and then to the King''s chamber where thetter was waiting for him. "Do you ask for me, Father? I went out to see the Prime Minister and I came here as soon as I returned." He said when he saw his father standing near the windows.

    King Regan turned to his son and smiled. "Why don''t you take a seat?"

    Arin nodded and sat down on the armchair while his father sat opposite him. He didn''t have the greatest rtionship with his father but he listened to him most of the time. After all, King Regan was his father.

    "Is everything fine with the Crown Princess?" King Regan asked his son. Though he was sure that Arin would take great care of his wife, he wanted to hear his response personally.

    "She is doing fine," Arin said. Maybe his aloof nature was switched on again.

    The King slightly smiled. "Be good to her. It will be tough for her as she is far away from home."

    "I know." The Crown Prince simply said.

    King Regan nodded in satisfaction. "Then I''ll get straight to the point." He said and his expression turned sincere. "I receive a letter from King Feric of Zoris. The King of Zoris will be celebrating his 50th birthday. He wished for you and the Crown Princess to attend the party as he missed your wedding due to his declining health. You know how much he favours you." He told Arin.

    Zoris was their neighbouring kingdom and ally for more than a decade now and the two kingdoms had a true bond between them. It wasmon for the royals of the two kingdoms to visit each other even if there was no special asion. That proved their deep friendship.

    King Feric of Zoris treated him like his own son and Arin also valued him a lot. The King''s health keeps on declining each year and from what Arin heard, even a year wasn''t guaranteed for King Feric now. He always worried a lot as King Feric was an important person to him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright. When is his birthday?" Arin asked.

    "It''s after a week. So, to reach on time, you will have to depart the day after tomorrow." King Regan promptly said.

    "I will talk with Iria and make preparations."

    King Regan nodded. "It will be great if you can spend a day or two with him after his birthday. We can''t predict the future." He narrowed his eyes and heavily sighed. King Feric was such a good friend and knowing that he didn''t have much time, it was hard to ept. He wished to go too but if the King and the Crown Prince both left the Kingdom, it would be a huge risk.

    "I will do that," Arin responded. It had been a while since hest went to Zoris. For him, Zoris was his second home where he spent the most time next to Qgon. It was a special ce.

    * * *

    "Do you have anything to say?" Iria finally asked Crown Prince Arin after observing him for a while.

    The two were having dinner and Arin would nce at her once in a while as if he had something to say but hesitate to do it.

    Hearing her, Arin Helev quietly looked at her for a few seconds. "King Feric of Zoris wanted us to attend the celebration of his 50th birthday after a week. He is like a father to me and he felt sorry that he couldn''t attend our wedding due to his declining health." He paused and said, "He treated me as his own son. So, maybe he wished to see my wife."

    Iria repeatedly blinked at how fast Arin talked. She didn''t know he was capable of that! What made him talked so fast?!

    "Why do you give me that face?" Arin asked with a perplexed face. He didn''t expect that reaction.

    "You talked too fast. That made me bewildered." She simply said and thought of what he said. Zoris? She had never been there. As Qgon was their rival kingdom, it''s impossible for Jerivia to befriend the ally of their rival kingdom.

    "You don''t have to force yourself if you don''t want to go. I will tell Father and go alone." Arin calmly said.

    As someone who always loved to explore unfamiliar ces, Iria thought that it would be a great chance to see Zoris. She can''t enter Zoris as a citizen of Jerivia but as the Crown Princess of Qgon, she was more than weed there!

    "I will go. It would be great to have a chance to see Zoris. I heard that it''s a beautiful kingdom." She finally said which made Arin raised a brow.

    "It''s indeed beautiful." He mused. "You don''t have to worry about a chance, Crown Princess. We will have many chances to visit Zoris in the future." He said with a subtle smile on his lips.

    Iria slightly smiled though she knew there were no future chances. After a few months, she will be gone and the gate to Zoris will never be opened for her again.

    After dinner, she quickly returned to her chamber and Rion quickly followed her in. "Inform Prince Orius that I will be leaving for Zoris with the Crown Prince the day after tomorrow." She ordered.....

 Chapter 29 - A Good Plan

    "Your Highness, it''s from Commander Iria." Kerin bowed as he handed a letter to Prince Orius. Thetter was standing near a window, staring at the view of the capital provided by his room. There was a cup of wine in his hand but he never took a sip.

    He took the letter and handing the wine to Kerin, he walked away from the window and read the contents. "Commander Iria is going to Zoris with the Crown Prince." He muttered.

    "Zoris? What will you do?" Kerin quickly asked him.

    Giving a thought, the Prince''s lips curved into a smile. "I have a good n."

    * * *

    Iria was in her chamber alone. She sat on the chair and tapped the table again and again, concentrating on her thoughts. Then Rion knocked on the door and walked inside.

    "Still no news?" Iria promptly asked him.

    Rion shook his head. They will depart for Zoris early in the next morning but... Prince Orius hadn''t replied to her letter. This troubled Iria a lot. What did that unpredictable Prince have in mind?!

    "Just what is he thinking?" She uttered as she abruptly rose from her seat.

    "Maybe His Highness is nning to stay low for now." Rion assumed.

    Iria gave a quick thought and shook her head. "I don''t think so. Don''t underestimate Prince Orius, Rion. He is way smarter than you thought. If he put his mind to it, nothing is never too hard for him. That''s why His Majesty sent him here. It''s just that... he is not interested in achieving great things. That''s why it''s so shocking that he came to Qgon."

    "I understand. He is not the sessor to the throne. If he has great merits under his belt, it would only put him in danger." Rion quickly responded and Iria nodded.

    Nevertheless, she couldn''t be at ease as she wondered what the Prince must be up to.

    * * *

    It was morning. Arin and Iria along with several guards including Rion were about to depart for Zoris and the journey would take around five days. Iria didn''t sleep muchst night but she still insisted to ride the horse rather than the carriage. She finds the carriage suffocating as she wasn''t used to it. She felt morefortable riding a horse.

    "Are you sure you won''t regret it? It''s five days and it won''t be the same as simply riding around the capital." Arin said to her, pointing his chin at the horse where she was about to mount.

    "I won''t." Iria slightly frowned. "Since yesterday, it''s your fifth time saying that."

    "I''m only worried. If you regret on our way, it would be useless." Arin simply said. Did she even know that riding for five days wasn''t an easy feat? He was worried that she would underestimate and regret itter!

    "I will be fine. Besides, without a carriage, we will be able to fasten our speed and reach sooner." She was really tired of this. When will she be able to live as herself again?!

    After remaining silent for a while, Arin finally nodded. "Alright, but you should stick right next to me all the time." He already sent some soldiers to check the routes beforehand but still, he wanted to be as careful as possible.

    "I will," Iria responded. She mounted her horse with the help of the Crown Prince as thetter insisted. She had no problem mounting herself but she was tired of arguing and she just yed along with it. However, when she turned to the back, her eyes widened and she rapidly blinked! Standing far in the back was...

    Prince Orius Aventine?!

    Why was he here? No... how did he evene here? He was also wearing the uniform of the Qgon Army!<novelnext></novelnext>

    When she took a clear look, she noticed that he was staring at her with a little smile. Did he watched her the whole time?!

    "Is something wrong?"

    She quickly turned away when she heard Arin''s voice. Then she forced a little smile and shook her head. "No."

    "Let''s go then."

    She couldn''t turn back anymore as she didn''t want to arouse suspicion. However, she still couldn''t believe it. Prince Orius was alsoing but... as a guard?! Was he crazy?

    Unbeknownst to everyone, she let out a sigh. This was way too dangerous!

    *

    "Let''s stretch our tents here. It''s getting dark." Crown Prince Arin said to Antony after riding the whole day with a little break from time to time.

    "Yes, Your Highness," Antony responded and started working on building the tents with the other soldiers.

    Sitting on one corner, Iria stared at the soldiers who were busyplying with the Crown Prince''s order. All her attention was focus on a certain person. Prince Orius blended himself quite well with the other soldiers and she was quite amazed by it. What''s more? She nced at him from time to time throughout the whole day but... hepletely ignored her! What was he really thinking?!

    "You hold out well than I thought." It was Arin Helev who approached her from the left.

    Turning her head to him, Iria said, "Didn''t I told you that I will be fine?" There was a hint of victory in her tone which made the Crown Prince slightly smiled.

    "I should trust you more from now on." He jokingly said and sat down next to her.

    Then she felt Prince Orius gaze on her which made her utterly annoyed. After ignoring her the whole day, he only looked at her now?! However, the unpredictable Prince instantly turned away and focused on his work again.

    "You act quite different today," Arin said which instantly made her darted her eyes back to him.

    "Different?" She asked, confused.

    Arin nodded. "You''re always distracted."

    Iria promptly narrowed her eyes. It''s impossible to not get distracted in this situation. However, she couldn''t say anything. If they knew that the Prince of Jerivia was here disguised as a guard, it would be a mess. Both she and Prince Orius will be in a dire situation.

    "You''re always like this," Arin said with a subtle smile when she fell silent. Then he turned his head to the soldiers. "They''ve finished. Go and take a rest."

    "Okay." Iria stood up and made her way to the tent which was prepared for her. Rion also followed her right away.

    As soon as she entered her tent, she sensed the presence of someone before she could even do anything. Letting out a sigh, she turned to the back of the tent. "Show yourself."

    Only a second had passed when Prince Orius walked in from the back of the tent. He stood a few steps away from Iria and slightly smiled. "Your sense is still good as ever, Commander Iria."

 Chapter 30 - A Long Night

    Iria advised Rion to stand guard at the entrance of her tent and thetter quicklyplied. Then she bowed before the Prince. "Your Highness."

    "You don''t expect me here, don''t you?" Prince Orius said as he walked towards Iria. He maintained his voice low as he must be careful.

    "This is dangerous," Iria muttered in a low voice.

    "I know. Coming to Qgon is already dangerous enough. So, I thought that I should just give my all now that I''m here." Prince Orius simply said.

    "How did you manage toe with us?" Iria asked but the Prince made a dismissive gesture.

    "That''s not important. Besides, it''s a great chance to visit Zoris. What''s more, I got to see Crown Prince Arin Helev up close."

    "If you are up to something, you should tell me. It''s dangerous and if anything happens to you, His Majesty will be worried." Iria said, ncing at the second Prince.

    "Worried?" Orius muttered and judging from the look on his face, it was as if he had never heard the word. "I don''t think so. It might even be better if I die here without anyone knowing." He let out a light chuckle but it was clear that it wasn''t out of happiness.

    Iria was bewildered by the Prince''s words and demeanor. "What are you - "

    "Enough of the unnecessary talk." Orius suddenly said which interrupted her from speaking.

    "In my opinion, Commander Iria, Arin Helev cares about you a lot." Orius continued, maintaining a nonchnt face.

    "ording to him, I''m the Princess of Jerivia who left her home for the sake of peace. So, he showed pity on me." Iria promptly responded.

    "Are you sure? I doubt that it''s just pity." Orius argued yet he seemed to be quite amused.

    "What are you trying to say?" Iria asked. It''s too hard to guess the intention of this Prince.

    "Nothing. I just want to check if we''re still on the same page." Orius replied. His gaze remained impassive this time.

    "Your Highness - "

    "I should go now. It won''t be good if I disappear for too long." Orius cut her off and turned his back at her.

    "Are you alone? Is Kerin not with you?" Iria quickly asked with concern. After all, he was the Prince and the son of her King. She couldn''t just neglect him in this dangerous situation.

    Orius halted. He slightly narrowed his eyes. "Kerin can''te." He said and left through the back of the tent again.

    After he was out of her sight, Iria let out a sigh. What would she do with him?!

    * * *

    After riding for almost four more days, they reached the capital of Zoris and soon, the pce.

    The Zoris Kingdom was dominated by ins and all their cultures and foods were also very simr to Qgon. They were quite advanced in farmingpared to other kingdoms due to their rich soils. They were also among the richest kingdoms.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When Arin and Iria along with the guards reached the pce of Zoris, they were weed by the Crown Prince and Crown Princess of Zoris. The King wasn''t strong enough to greet them and the Queen had already passed away three years ago.

    "Wee, Arin. I''m so d that you came to fulfil my father''s wish." It was Crown Prince Vance Amias who greeted Arin Helev and hugged him. The two had known each other since they were a child and they were good friends.

    "Long time no see, Vance. I regret noting sooner," Arin said.

    Vance pulled back with a smile and quickly turned to Iria. "This must be your beautiful new wife." He said and then briefly nced at his wife who smiled at him.

    Arin nodded and turned to Iria who was standing right beside him. "Iria, meet Crown Prince Vance Amias and Crown Princess Zena Amias of Zoris."

    Iria slightly smiled and bowed as if a royal should. "Nice to meet you." She said to the couple.

    The Crown Prince and Crown Princess of Zoris looked young but they seemed to be a bit older than Arin and Iria. However, they seemed to be quite in love as they often nced at each other with a smile. With their handsome and beautiful looks, they make an enchanting couple.

    "We look forward to meeting you and we''re d that we finally got the chance." Crown Prince Vance said with a friendly smile. Unlike Arin, he talked a lot and he had a friendly aura.

    "I hope we can spend much time together during your stay here. I will look out for you often." Crown Princess Zena said with a little smile.

    She gave off the same vibe as Lady Vienna - elegant and noble. From what Iria heard, she was the youngest daughter of the Prime Minister of Zoris.

    They were friendly and they seemed to be a good person which was in contrast to the royals in several ally kingdoms of Jerivia which Iria knew. Was it because she was in the same ss with them right now and not a Commander? She wasn''t sure.

    "Thank you for your kindness." She formally said and they all walked inside the pce.

    "It''s your first time here, Your Highness. So, don''t hesitate to look for me if you''re feeling lonely. You will always be weed in the Crown Prince''s pce." Crown Princess Zena softly said to Iria while walking.

    "I will keep that in mind." Iria promptly said.

    After a while...

    Iria and Arin stood inside a big chamber and their eyes swept around every corner. However, when they met one another''s gaze by mistake, they quickly turned away!

    Must they really use the same chamber?! They had never done that before! What''s more, there was only one bed which was way more than big!

    After what seemed to be forever, Arin cleared his throat and looked at Iria who was standing beside him. "I will tell Vance to give me another room. You can use this one." He said, finally breaking the silence.

    Iria understood that this arrangement wasn''t an absurd thing as they were a married couple. Who would arrange separate rooms for a married couple? That would be rude, right?!

    Then she said, "Don''t bother. It''s just for a few days. It would only create unwanted rumours if the people here know that we used separate rooms."

    The sun was about to set and it will surely be a long night.....

 Chapter 31 - I Think Youre Scary

    "My father wanted a small celebration this year." Crown Prince Vance Amias said to Iria and Arin Helev. They were currently having dinner in the Crown Prince''s pce and Crown Princess Zena Amias was also there.

    "The party will be small with only a very few guests. However, a huge feast will be prepared in the capital for all the people to enjoy. It''s his wish to feed everyone to celebrate his birthday." Vance Amias added.

    "That''s good." Crown Prince Arin remarked. "It matched well with Uncle Feric."

    Vance Amias wondered how tomorrow might be thest time his father get to celebrate his birthday. As a son who loved and respected his father more than anyone else, the feeling put him in grief. However, he tried to brush away the negative feeling and turned to Iria who was very quiet.

    "Crown Princess, I always scold Arin, urging him to talk a bit much than now. But I think you''re more aloof than him." He jokingly said which made Zena Amias chuckled.

    "It will be great if youmunicate with us a bit more. We really wish to know more about you." The Crown Princess of Zoris supported her husband.

    Iria slightly smiled. "There isn''t much to know about me." When she spoke up for the first time in a while, Arin turned to her with a subtle smile on his lips.

    "Then how about we ask you what we wish to know. All you have to do is giving us answers." Crown Prince Vance excitedly said.

    Iria thought that it would be strange if she remained too reserved. After all, she was the Crown Princess of Qgon for now and Zoris was the closest ally of Qgon. Their curiosity was just a normal thing. She finally nodded, "Alright."

    At her response, the Crown Prince of Zoris became more excited. "What do you think of Qgon?" He asked and turned to his friend with a menacing smile. "Arin, in particr." He added.

    Crown Prince Arin instantly frowned. "Isn''t it supposed to be about her? Why me?" He protested and Vance chuckled.

    "You stay out of this. Don''t be so protective of your wife." He nced at his wife, Zena, and theyughed together.

    Arin opened his mouth but he shut it again. He knew Vance Amias too well. If he gets involved, he would only make up more things! Then he sighed in defeat. "Whatever you want."

    Now, all eyes were on Iria, waiting for her response.

    Iria Alewine inwardly sighed. She shouldn''t have agreed! Having no other choice, she thought of words to say. "It''s a beautiful ce." She remarked and briefly nced at Arin. "He is kind and considerate. Sometimes, he talked too much."

    Arin could felt his jaw dropped to the floor while Vance and Zena felt pretty much the same! Talk too much? Who? Arin Helev? The royal couple of Zoris shook their heads. Crown Princess Iria must be joking.

    "Err... Don''t you think it''s supposed to be the opposite?" Vance Amias finally asked, breaking the silence which Iria''s unexpected response created.

    Iria simply shook her head. "I''m telling the truth. He loves to nag at me."

    She was serious? Vance and Zena blinked in bewilderment! They turned their heads to Arin who was equally surprised as them. "This stone is capable of that?" He wasn''t yet convinced and his tone expressed it more than well.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why don''t you ask him about it?" Iria said with a little smile, feeling thankful that she seeded in turning the tables. She didn''t know what kind of questions they would ask her next, so it''s best to change the topic and the situation this way!

    Noticing the curious yet bewildered stares of the couple, Arin was perplexed. The attention was supposed to be on his wife but... how did he be the prey in a split second?! "Why are you giving me that look?" He asked, disappointed.

    "No matter how much I think about it, I can''t imagine Arin nagging someone." Vance blurted out.

    "Me too." Zena promptly agreed with him.

    Arin finds himself in a dilemma. He didn''t want to say about it but if he doesn''t, his friend wouldn''t stop pestering him about this matter for years toe! However, he didn''t want to say that his wife was telling a lie. It''s her first time here and he didn''t want her to feel ufortable but...

    When did he ever nag her? All he did was advising her not to leave the pce without guards! Did that count as a nag?

    Feeling cornered, he sighed. Then he quietly continued eating his dinner, ignoring the curious royal couple sitting opposite him.

    *

    After bidding goodbye to Vance and Zena, Arin and Iria returned to their chamber in the main pce. The moment they entered the huge chamber, the Crown Prince quickly turned to Iria. "You love ying mind games, don''t you?" He said.

    "What do you mean?" Iria promptly asked. When did she ever do that?!

    "That day in the Prime Minister''s house, you were ying with Hanson''s mind and tonight, you do that with Vance and Zena." He sighed and continued, "Including me."

    He knew how she did on purpose that day? Then why did he only say now?! However, somehow she finds what he said, amusing. "Why didn''t you say anything that day then?" She asked.

    "I told you before. I refrain from saying useless things." Arin replied. Did she only take note of that? Didn''t she heard him talked about how she yed a mind game tonight?!

    She had heard that response before but this time, a realization shook Iria. He turned a blind eye to that though he saw through everything. That means... there must be many other things which he noticed but kept his mouth shut as he deemed it useless to say! Why was he so hard to deal with?! Was he aware of anything else?!

    "Sometimes, Iria, I think you''re scary. You seem to have control of many things in secret." Arin muttered.

    "I feel the same about you." The words escaped her lips before she could even realize.

    Arin didn''t argue as he knew that she was right and Iria was lost in her thought, wondering if Arin Helev probably knew something else. It troubled her too much to the point where she waspletely zoned out until...

    "Someone is there," Arin whispered in a very low voice. He stepped forward to stand before her and eyed the balcony.....

 Chapter 32 - It Will Be My Loss

    Crown Prince Arin''s voice snapped Iria out of her stupor. Someone was here? She turned to the balcony and she didn''t saw anyone but a shadow. There was indeed someone there! Was it... Prince Orius? She wasn''t sure.

    Arin gestured her to keep quiet by putting his finger on his lips and she nodded. Then he grabbed the handle of his sword, ready to unsheathe anytime. Slowly, he walked towards the balcony and not a single sound of his footsteps could be heard.

    Anxiety rushed through Commander Iria. If the person on the balcony was really Prince Orius, Arin mustn''t catch him. She should avoid that at all costs and if not, the consequences will be huge!

    When Arin was still a few steps away from the balcony, she let loose her hand that was nervously clenched. She shouldn''t stand still while the situation was uncertain. She shifted her gaze to the back and saw a vase there. Then she took a step backwards while still staring at Arin Helev. Another two steps and she was now standing right before the vase. She tugged her hands behind her and pushed the vase, causing it to fall to the floor with a loud sound.

    Hearing the unexpected sound, Arin quickly turned around to know what happened. He realized that it was just a broken vase and his wife was fine. Then he turned back to the balcony again but... the shadow was gone. The person on the balcony had run away!

    Arin let go of his sword handle and walked back to Iria. He failed to know who was spying on them and that made him somewhat disappointed. She should be careful and stood still in her ce. Why did she move around?!

    "Sorry," Iria muttered with a kind of guilty face. Arin was too close and she knew how frustrated it would be! She would feel the same if she was in his shoes.

    Arin looked at the broken pieces of the vase lying on the floor before he turned back to Iria and calmly said, "You''re safe and that''s good enough. Why don''t you rest for now? I''ll tell the servants to clean this up and I have to talk about this with Antony. I''ll also inform Rion to stand guard inside the chamber in case that person returns."

    "Alright," Iria responded and Arin briefly nced at the balcony once more before he walked out of the chamber.

    After the Crown Prince closed the door behind him, Iria darted her eyes to the balcony and rushed to it. Walking out, she observed each direction but no one was there. Was that really Prince Orius? She was feeling troubled!

    "Your Highness." Rion bowed, standing a few steps behind her. "The Crown Prince told me what happened. Do you have some suspicions?"

    Iria turned around and walked back inside. "I think it''s Prince Orius but... I''m not sure. He won''t gain anything by spying on us."

    Prince Orius? Rion raised a brow. "His Highness is with the other guards the whole time." He said, confused.

    "What? It''s not him?" Iria turned back at the balcony with a stupefied face. "Then who was that person?"

    "Do you think it might be someone from this kingdom, Zoris?" Rion asked.

    Iria shook her head. "The bond between the two kingdoms, especially the royals is too deep. I don''t think the Zoris kingdom will have some ill intentions." Iria paused, concentrating on her thoughts. "It must be Queen Lorey." She added.

    "That''s possible." Rion promptly said. "But what would she want? She can keep an eye on the Crown Prince in Qgon and we will only spend five days here. She won''t gain anything within the five days."

    "Do you think she sent her men here to assassinate the Crown Prince?" Rion asked his Commander.

    Thinking of Arin Helev''s skills, Iria doubted that. "We don''t bring many guards here. Even if the Queen''s men are among the guards, they aren''t enough to take down Arin Helev. They won''t be capable of that."

    Iria felt like she was stuck in a maze with no end! Just what was the Queen''s intention?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then the door to the chamber was suddenly opened and both Iria and Rion darted their eyes to it. It was Arin Helev who made his way inside. What''s more, he was followed by some of the guards from Qgon. Then the Crown Prince walked to her and Rion retreated to where the other guards stood.

    "Everything is fine now. We''ve caught the one who spies on us. It''s one of the guards who followed us here." Crown Prince Arin informed Iria who was surprised by the news. That soon?!

    "What is your name?" The Crown Prince asked. This time, he was addressing one of the guards. When Iria shifted her gaze in the direction where Arin was looking, her eyes flickered.

    The guard stepped out and kneeled before the Crown Prince. "I''m Davian Canen, Your Highness."

    ''That''s Prince Orius,'' thought Iria and Rion.

    Arin said that he had caught the spy. Did he refer to Prince Orius?! Commander Iria was overwhelmed by anxiety! She couldn''t let the Prince be caught! Her mind was searching for a solution until...

    "You did a great job in catching the spy, Davian." Arinplimented the Jerivian Prince who was in disguised!

    Commander Iria and Rion exchanged nces with one another. Their reaction was the same. Impossible!

    "Thank you, Your Highness. But I''m only fulfilling my duty." Prince Orius who was introducing himself as Davian Canen formally responded to the Crown Prince.

    "I admire your mindset but... howe I have never seen you before?" Arin asked, observing the young man who was kneeling before him.

    "I''m among the newly trained guards, Your Highness. General Calum appoint me to follow you here and this is my first task." Prince Orius replied.

    At his response, Arin nodded in approval. "That''s great. If that''s the case, then I would like you to serve as a guard of the Crown Prince''s pce from now on. I think it will be my loss to let go of an intelligent soldier like you. I will inform General Calum about this."

    What?! Iria could felt her jaw dropped to the floor! Prince Orius will serve as a guard in the pce?! What was this nonsense?!

    "What do you think, Crown Princess? Do you agree with me?" Arin asked for her opinion and turned to her.

    Iria felt lost. Was this Orius purpose? It''s way too dangerous for him! Struggling for words to say, she shifted her gaze to the Prince who slightly lifted his head to meet her gaze. She read his expression. This was what he wanted. Then she turned back to Arin. "That''s up to you, Your Highness. I agree with whatever you say."

    Arin nodded once with a little smile. Then he turned back to the Jerivian Prince. "That means there is no objection." Looking at Antony, he said, "Make arrangements for Davian after we return."

    "Yes, Your Highness." Antony quickly responded.

    "Thank you for your kindness." Prince Orius said. Unbeknownst to everyone, there was a seemingly innocent yet sheepish smile on his face.....

 Chapter 33 - Without Regret

    Iria Alewine was still confused at how things had turned out. The second Prince of Jerivia was trying to be a guard in the pce of a Qgon Crown Prince! Did it make any sense?! Most importantly, was King Tobias aware of this? No father would want their son to do such an absurd and dangerous thing!

    As of now, all the other guards left and only Antony was still in the chamber. Then he walked a step forward to Crown Prince Arin. "Your Highness, how will we deal with the spy?" He asked, respectfully.

    Arin Helev didn''t even ponder or hesitate for a split second when hemanded, "Kill him. Do it quietly so that the people here won''t get a grasp of this matter."

    "I understand, Your Highness." Antony bowed as he responded. Then he left the chamber right away.

    Iria looked at the Crown Prince''s face that was just nk with no expression. He appeared so soulless and cold-blooded right now! Then she understood what he said to her in the small garden. He once said that he wasn''t kind or warm but cold-blooded. He may appear to be kind at times but in other times, he was different.

    Once again, she realized that was theirmon trait. They can really be merciless when dealing with enemies! Then one imagination crossed her mind - Crown Prince Arin Helev as an enemy which she must face. Why did she finds it... so dreary?!

    "What are you thinking?"

    She was snapped out of her thoughts by his voice. "It''s nothing." She promptly said, briefly ncing at him.

    "You said that often." Arin mused. Now, his cold and cruel demeanor was gone and he regarded her with a calm and pleasant face.

    Iria didn''t respond. She didn''t know what to say. However, she imagined the day when they would be enemies. The pleasant face she witnessed now will surely be gone, right? That soulless and cold demeanor was what awaited her in the near future. That''s a given but... why was she scared of that? No enemy had ever made her feel scared!

    "I will be careful from now on so that you won''t be in danger again." He said when she remained silent. His voice soft and sincere which made Iria wondered how many sides would he had in him. Kind, cruel, soft and tough; what else?

    "You''re also in danger. It''s not just me." She finally said which made his lips twitched into a smile.

    "Do you really think a mere guard will be able to pose a threat to me?" He asked, amused. "I''m cautious because you''re here. If not, I don''t have to fear anything."

    She was his weakness. Was that what he was trying to say? Busy with her thoughts, she unconsciously fell silent again.

    Arin took a step towards her and she raised a brow, surprised. Then he observed her and shook his head. "You have switched to the aloof mode again. I will be willing to pay any price to know what''s on your mind." Rather thanmunicating with him, she used her thoughts more. That made him curious though he was never like that.

    Knowing her mind? That would be too bad! "That would be the same as tying me down. I should at least be free to think whatever I want, right?"

    Arin remained quiet though he never took his eyes off her. Then he finally said, "You''re right." Pointing at the unusually huge bed, he continued, "You should rest now. It''ste."

    "What about you?"

    He eyed at the long sofa on the right. "I''ll sleep here."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why don''t you sleep in the bed? I can -"

    She fell silent when he gave her a stern look. However, his face softened again the very next second. "I''ll be really d if you just do it without arguing for once." He calmly said but Iria could feel that he was serious.

    She nodded. "Alright then. Good night."

    "Good night," Arin muttered and they both went to sleep.

    All through the night, they made a failed attempt in falling asleep yet neither of them tried to get up. Four nights left but... they will soon be short of energy if each night became like this!

    * * *

    "I''m truly d that you came, Arin. I have missed you a lot."

    King Feric Amias was sitting on the bed with his head slightly turned to Arin Helev who was sitting beside his bed on the right. Though the King''s face was lifeless and pale after battling an illness for more than a year, his eyes showed how pleased he was to meet the young man who he always treated as his own son.

    "I should havee sooner. I''m sorry, Uncle Feric." Crown Prince Arin''s face was full of concern for the King of Zoris. His gaze fixated on King Feric''s tired yet calm face.

    "Don''t be. I hear a lot about you and I''m so proud of you." Feric Amias earnestly said before he turned to Iria who was sitting beside Arin. "I even get to see your wife. I think I can die in peace now."

    Such a word surged the feeling of guilt in Iria''s heart. She was just a fake! It made her wondered that it would be much better if the Qgons weren''t sincere just like the rumours said. They may be an enemy but... she was always a righteous person. She never wanted to y unfair. The more sincere Arin was, the more guilty she felt!

    "Why did you say that? You won''t die. There must be a way to save you." Arin uttered. He appeared to be anxious more than ever!

    Despite the young Crown Prince''s reaction, King Feric slightly shook his head with a smile. "I''m well aware of my condition, Arin. However, I''m not afraid or worried. Do you know why?" He asked Arin Helev and thetter shook his head.

    "It''s because when I look back at my life which already spanned for five decades, I don''t have regrets. I do my best to give a better life to my people and my kingdom, I loved and protect myte wife until herst breath, I raised my only son to be a good sessor and a fine man. I even witnessed him marry a kind-hearted and dignified young woman who will assist him in looking after our people with kindness."

    He paused and holds Arin''s hand. "I''m telling you this because I also want you to live that way. Make sure to live your life in a way that even if you were to die today, it will be without regret."

    Arin understood what King Feric told him. He wanted him not to do anything that he would regretter. Ever since his mother passed away, it was Arin''s aim to always live that way though it was never easy.

    Then he nodded with a little smile. "I will have that carve in my heart, Uncle Feric."

 Chapter 34 - Do You Forget Who You Are?

    Iria walked out of the King''s room, hoping to give Arin some alone time with him. It was almost noon and the celebration of King Feric Amias''s 50th birthday will be held at night.

    Just like Crown Prince Vance Amias said, it will be a small party as per the King''s wish. Besides, the King''s health would only worsen if he was in a crowded ce.

    She simply walked the quiet hallways until...

    She sensed the presence of someone and she didn''t have to guess who it might be. "Follow me." She muttered and continued walking. When she arrived in the pce the day before, she took note of the hallways and their surroundings and she knew which ce would be safe to meet in secret. Getting caught was thest thing she wanted.

    After walking for a while, she finally stopped near one chamber. It was for the guests and since there were not many guests in the pce now, people rarely walked by, except some guards who patrolled around from time to time. She turned around to face Prince Orius who was standing just two or three steps away. He was still wearing the uniform of a Qgon guard.

    Commander Iria was overwhelmed with disappointment but she tried her best to stay calm. However, the second Prince was simply looking at her with a calm face. "Your Highness, are you sure of what you''re doing?" She asked.

    "Everything will be easier if I can stay inside the pce. Don''t you think so, Commander Iria? Unlike you, I can still leave the pce with ease even if I became a guard there." Prince Orius simply responded.

    "How do you manage to catch the one who spies on us? Or is it... " She paused when she saw him smile. Then she let out a sigh. "I was right. That was your n all along. You arranged that guard to spy on us so that you can catch him and earn the Crown Prince''s trust."

    "Is there a problem with that? I''m only doing my job as a spy from Jerivia." Orius deadpanned.

    "Your Highness, do you know the danger you put yourself in? I also doubt that you arranged everything alone. You have someone who helped you, right? Is it Queen Lorey? Did you collude with her? That''s -"

    "Commander Iria!" The Prince''s snapped. His voice was stern and full of authority which made Iria silent. He paused for a while, trying to calm down himself. Then in a much calmer voice, he asked, "Do you forget who you are?"

    Iria narrowed her eyes as the question shook her to the core! Never once did she thought there woulde a day when she would be asked such a question! For someone like her who had an unrivalled loyalty and who always devoted herself to her kingdom unconditionally, it wasn''t easy to hear such a question!

    She fell silent for a while and all the time, Prince Orius scrutinizing gaze was on her, reading her every reaction. Then she finally responded, "No, Your Highness."

    "Then your actions should match your words." Prince Orius stated. "You''re the Commander of Alewine Army, Iria Alewine. Crown Princess Iria Helev of Qgon is just a fake and nothing more. Remember that.

    "I''m the Prince of Jerivia and whatever I do, it''s for my kingdom. Qgon had lost the only chance to ally with us by spreading the false rumours and they will forever be our enemy. What''s more, you never hesitate to destroy an enemy." He added in a deadly low voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria didn''t say anything. She knew that everything the Prince said was right yet she felt lost. She was never like this. What''s wrong with her?!

    "My father trusts you more than anyone else. Don''t let him down. Also, stop arguing with me about my safety. Your situation is no different than mine." Prince Orius spoke up again. His eyes hint at disappointment but he still kept his voice low. "If this happens again, I will have to send a letter to the royal court and say that you''re not fit for this task anymore."

    "No." Iria promptly said and looked up at the Prince. Then she lowered her head. "Please forgive me for my behaviour before, Your Highness. It won''t happen again." She shouldn''t disappoint her King and that''s the only thing she could think of right now!

    "I hope you will live up to your words like you always did," Orius said and nced around their surroundings. "You should go back before they noticed that you''re missing."

    Iria nodded and left right away while Orius stared at her disappearing form. Maybe he made a wrong decision. He shouldn''t havee to Qgon. Feeling troubled, he shook his head and walked away.

    * * *

    The celebration party of King Feric''s 50th birthday was quite lively despite just a few guests present in the main hall of the Zoris royal pce. The pce and the main hall was beautifully decorated for this special asion and throughout the kingdom, the people gathered outside, enjoying the feast that the King prepared for them.

    A banquet was held in the hall and the tables were neatly arranged in the form of a rectangle. Sitting on the middle in the head of the table was King Feric Amias. On his right was Crown Prince Vance and Crown Princess Zena. Arin and Iria sat on the King''s left while a few guests from their ally kingdoms and also the nobles of Zoris sat on the right and left opposite each other, making a huge space between the two directions.

    The King chat with the guests despite his weak health, talking with them about the good old days. The Crown Prince and Crown Princess of Zoris were also chatting with each other happily, lost in their own world.

    Meanwhile, Iria was mostly quiet. She didn''t even eat much but she took a few sips of the wine. She was lost in her thoughts as what Prince Orius said to her in the day repeatedly echoed in her ears. She was Commander Iria Alewine and her life now was a fake.

    In the past, she never once felt this way, let alone wavered. Why did she behave like this, especially because of the Qgons?! They were the ones who killed her father, who was the pir of Jerivia at that time! She couldn''t understand herself. Then a deration snapped her out of her stupor.

    "I''m sure that all my guests here are curious about the beautiful couple sitting on my left. I understand how you feel because it''s an unlikely urrencepared to the history of Qgon and Jerivia. So, I want to request them to talk a bit about themselves." King Feric said to the guests. Despite his pale face, his excitement was hard to not notice.

    "What do you say, Arin? Will you ept my request?" He asked Crown Prince Arin, turning his head to him with a hoping smile on his face.....

 Chapter 35 - Some Sort Of Competition

    Was that really necessary? Iria frowned in secret. She was never a fan of parties and all as she spent all her time in the military. And now, they even wanted her to say something?!

    "There''s nothing much to say, Uncle Feric. You already know how everything happened." Arin finally spoke up. Turning his head to Iria, he said, "After many decades, we finally found peace and we n to make it work. Am I right, Iria?"

    Iria was d that Arin spoke up on their behalf but... his question made her flustered. When did she ever say that she nned to make it work?

    She could feel how all eyes were on her and she knew better than to say something negative. If she did that, the alliance will be questioned before they were fully prepared. However, she not only felt the gaze of the other guests on her as Prince Orius was also watching her from afar. This made her ufortable.

    After a long silence, she finally nodded in agreement. "Yes. That''s our purpose."

    "I''m d to hear that." King Feric Amias promptly said with a smile. "You have my blessing and I hope that you will achieve what you wanted, peace."

    "Thank you, Uncle Feric," Arin responded and turned to Iria with a subtle smile. Iria only nodded once and looked at the front. She truly hoped for this banquet to end soon.

    Iria''s wish was granted as the banquet was soon over and after a few casual chat, everyone retreated to their chambers. It was only then that she realized she still has to be in the same chamber as Crown Prince Arin. She truly wished to be alone and clear her mind but... did she has any choice?

    "You are very quiet at the party. Is something going on?" Arin asked her the moment they entered the chamber. He had long noticed the change in her behaviour but he waited and only asked her now.

    "Nothing much. It''s an unfamiliar ce and I''m really not a fan of gatherings." She muttered, stating some facts and hiding the truth.

    Arin knew that it wasn''t just during the party. She was not herself since the afternoon and she''s mostly quiet. However, he decided to not pursue further. "I understand. It''ste now. Have some rest."

    Iria nodded and walked towards the bed. However, Arin was still staring at her thinking how unpredictable she was. Why was she so secretive? He truly wished to know the real nature which she covered all the time.

    Will that dayes? Will she be able to trust him enough to let that happen?

    *

    The guests from other kingdoms started leaving Zoris at dawn. By the time noon arrived, Arin and Iria were the only guests who remained in the royal pce.

    As per King Regan''s instruction, the couple were nning to stay for two more days and return to Qgon on the third day.

    After spending half a day with King Feric, Arin walked out of the pce door and saw Iria and Crown Princess Zena sitting and chatting on a pavilion. Crown Prince Vance Amias was also sitting on the fence of the pavilion, turning his head to the twodies.

    Arin slightly smiled at the sight and joined them.

    "Seems like my father loves to spend time with you rather than being with me." Vance Amias said to him, faking a displeased face.

    "It seems like it." Arin simply said which made the Zoris Crown Prince''s eyes widened.

    "You''re no fun." Vance Amias blurted out, making the two Crown Princesses chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I only have two more days here, Vance. You should just bear with it." Arin put his hand on his friend''s shoulder, slightly shaking his head and this made Vance scowled.

    "I won''t joke around with you anymore." He bluntly said. When he looked at Arin, an idea crossed his mind and his face quickly brightened up again. "How about having some sort ofpetition?" He asked.

    "Sword?"

    Vance Amias shook his head. "I have no energy for that." He chuckled and asked, "How about arrows?"

    Arin simply nodded. "I''m okay with anything."

    With an excited face, Vance quickly turned to Iria. "You are also in, right?"

    Iria didn''t understand what Vance meant and Arin was pretty much the same. "What do you mean?" He asked his friend.

    "You will knowter," Vance said with confidence. "Let''s go to the training ground."

    With that said, Crown Princess Zena stood up and braced Iria''s arm with hers. Then the two couples head to the training ground right away.

    The training ground was vast just like the one in Qgon. On a long table, many kinds of weapons were arranged. Several guards were on duty and a few servants were also there to attend to the royal family.

    Far away were the targets for the arrows and Crown Prince Vance walked to the soldiers and instructed them to prepare something while Arin was looking at the bows. Iria and Zena took a seat on the side.

    "The first one will just be the two of us but for the second round, our wives will have to join us. Don''t worry. We will do it in teams." Vance exined to Arin when he came back to join him.

    Arin nodded and nced at what Vance prepared. He quietly stared at it for a while, observing it. Then his lips curved into a smile. "Are you confident? What if you ended up hurting the horse again?"

    Vance Amias frowned first and it was followed by a sigh. "That''s many years ago, Arin. I''m better than that now." He bluntly said.

    "That''s great," Arin remarked and turned back to look at what Vance prepared.

    A horse was standing there and a soldier will ride it. However, the soldier will carry a shield that will cover his whole body and he won''t be able to see the archer yet he was to be alert the whole time. Arin and Vance''s task was to aim at the middle of the shield while being blindfolded. They will have to rely on their sense and they both had five arrows.

    "Would you like to go first?" Vance asked Arin, eyeing at the bows and arrows.

    Arin quickly picked up one of the bows. "Anything is fine for me." He said and picked up an arrow. With Crown Prince Vance''s order, a servant blindfolded him with a piece of ck cloth.

    When Arin was all set, Vance took a few steps back, giving him some space. Then he ordered the soldier to ride the horse around in the ground while Arin stretched the string of the bow and only focused on the sound he heard.....

 Chapter 36 - Mistake

    First shot and Arin hit the target perfectly which earned him apuse from the two Crown Princesses and Vance. It was followed by another two sessful shots.

    Iria observed him, ncing back and forth between the target and him. He was amazing, that''s what she thought. With the horse running around here and there, it was not an easy feat to hit the middle of the shield while being blindfolded! Besides, he didn''t even spend much time to have three sessful shots. His skills were extraordinary and she wondered who would win if they everpete once.

    Sword fighting was her speciality but her archery was great too. No one could match her archery skills in the whole Jerivia. It''s been so long since someone skills made her felt challenged yet she could only sit still.

    Two more sessful shots and Arin Helev was done. What''s more, he was still as calm as ever.

    "You''re still great, Arin You don''t miss a single shot." Vance Amiasmented while Crown Prince Arin was taking off the piece of cloth that blindfolded him.

    "You should know better than to choose archery if you want to beat me, Vance." Arin simply said. ncing at his friend, there was a yful smile on his face.

    "If I choose my strength, it would be coward of me, right?" Vance stated with a sly smile.

    Arinughed at his friend''s words. "I won''t argue with you." He said and looked at the bows. "Your turn."

    Crown Prince Vance nodded and quickly took a bow and arrow. "My archery might not match yours, but I have improved a lot. It''s been more than two years since westplete." He said, stretching the string to test it.

    "I can''t wait to see it. Just don''t hurt the horse." Arin jokingly said which made Vance sighed.

    "You never believe me," He remarked with displeasure and shook his head. However, he smiled again the very next second. He briefly nced at his wife before turning his attention to the target while a servant blindfolded him.

    "The Crown Prince seems to be very confident," Iria said to Crown Princess Zena whose attention was all focused on her husband who was currently aiming at the target.

    "He is pretty good but it''s just his sense of humour," Zena Amias responded and chuckled. "Wherever he goes, he is always the mood maker." She added.

    "He''s friendly and... you seem to love him a lot," Iria said.

    Vance Amias just hit the first one with perfection and a smile escaped Zena''s lips. "He is the Crown Prince and apart from me, he has the affection of manydies. I''m lucky enough to be the one to receive his affection."

    Iria thought about how Crown Prince Vance always nced at his wife with his eyes full of love for her. Then she said, "I don''t think he will feel that way. Instead, he is happy that you feel the same as him."

    "We love each other since our childhood. I''m so used to receiving his kindness and love, so I always get scared." Zena said with a faint smile. By this time, Vance already hit the second one sessfully.

    "What if he gets bored of me one day? What if his feelings for me change? What if he has..." Zena paused, hesitating to continue. After a while, she said, "He''s the world to me. I don''t think I can survive if he ever had a change of heart. He can be quite cruel to someone who isn''t worthy of his kindness. And I don''t want to be the one who is on the receiving end of such cruelty."

    Somehow, Zena''s words made Iria looked at herself. She took a peek of the most secret chamber in her heart. She felt shocked when she realized that she was scared. She often felt scared these days and all for the same reason yet she couldn''t get used to it. She also didn''t want to be the one who is on the receiving end of Arin Helev''s cruelty!

    Crown Prince Vance already had three sessful shots yet the two women were lost in their own thoughts. They didn''t even pay attention to thepetition anymore.

    Vance Amias was carefully aiming at the fourth one, with all his attention focused on the target until... a servant who was walking behind him holding some water, suddenly tripped and fell towards him. The flustered Crown Prince was made to turn to another direction by the force from the servant and he released the arrow by mistake!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your Highness!" The two women were snapped out when they hear a voice and Iria instantly saw the arrowing in her direction. Her mind was clear and should she just catch the arrow? There was no time to stand up, let alone run away!

    Rather than raising suspicions by showing her skills, she was convinced that a single arrow won''t kill her. As such, she just sat still and braced herself for the arrow that would soon pierce through her but...

    Just before it reached her, the arrow was shot down by using another arrow and she gasped in relief! Was that Arin Helev? She quickly turned in his direction but... it was not him. He was holding his friend, preventing him from falling to the ground. However, she noticed that he was staring at her with an anxious face but it was slowly reced by a relief one.

    Who was that? She nced at her right and standing a few steps away was Prince Orius with a bow in his hand. He was looking in her direction but his expression waspletely different from the Crown Prince. Iria wasn''t that sure as he wasn''t standing that near but the expression on his eyes... was it rage?!

    She was right. She noticed how he hardly squeezed the bow!

    "Are you alright?" Crown Princess Zena quickly asked her and examined her.

    "I''m fine." She said and the next second, Arin was already standing next to her.

    "You must be startled. I''m sorry for that." He said, ncing at her with concern.

    "I''m really sorry, Iria. I almost hurt you." Vance Amias quickly apologized when he reached where she was.

    "That''s a mistake. Don''t take it too seriously." She promptly said, eyeing Prince Orius once in a while. Why did she still see the rage in his eyes?! Then she turned to the servant who was now on his knees. "I''m sure that it''s just a mistake. Now that I''m fine, why don''t you just let it slide?" She asked Crown Prince Vance.

    Vance Amias gave a quick thought and said, "Alright. If that''s what you wish." He turned around and ordered the soldiers to let go of the servant.

    Now, Crown Prince Arin''s attention was on Prince Orius who was still standing at his ce. Then he walked to him and Iria quickly followed him.

    "It''s you again, Davian. You save the Crown Princess''s life." He said to the Jerivian Prince in disguised.

    "I''m only doing my job as a guard, Your Highness." Prince Orius replied.

    "You''re not only intelligent but also highly skilled. I''m impressed." Arin Helev said, amused.

    Iria could felt how much Prince Orius tried to suppress his rage! She was feeling uneasy and before Orius speak up again, she quickly turned to Arin. "I think I should return to our chamber and take a rest."

    Arin looked at her and nodded. "I will go with you."

    "No need. You should spend some more time with Crown Prince Vance. We only have one more day left here." She promptly said.

    Crown Prince Arin thought about it for a while and finally nodded. "Alright. Then let Davian escort you back." He nced at Prince Orius and thetter nodded and lowered his head.

    "Okay. That means I will also have a chance to thank him," Iria said, feeling quite d that things went as expected. She must take away Prince Orius before he made his rage too obvious.....

 Chapter 37 - I Wont Hesitate

    Iria Alewine quietly returned to the pce with Prince Orius. Thetter was very quiet but she knew that he was trying hard to remain calm. When she saw a secluded wall on the right just before the pce, she brought him there and they both stood behind the wall.

    Prince Orius nced around and after he confirmed that no one was around, he turned back to Iria who was standing opposite him. His rage surged once more. "What do you think you''re doing there?!" He snapped, ncing at her with anger.

    Just what was making him this angry? Iria didn''t understand. "What do you mean?" She confusedly asked.

    "If I failed to release my arrow on time, will you just sit there and die? You should do better than that. You should catch the arrow!" Orius howled and Iria finally understood. Was that what made him angry?

    "That will raise suspicions and we will be doomed." She argued. "A single arrow won''t kill me. I''ve survived so many shots."

    Prince Orius hold his forehead before he roughly put his hand down again. "Don''t be ridiculous, Iria. Your father also survived many wars but what killed him was a single arrow from the Qgons!"

    At the mention of her father''s death, Iria''s face was instantly darkened. She clenched her fist and narrowed her eyes. She was struggling to stay calm!

    Orius Aventine realized that he just said what he shouldn''t. He had also lost his mother and he knew that he won''t be pleased if someone brought up the matter to him. "That wasn''t my intention." He said, ncing at the drastic change in Iria''s once calm face. He was blinded by rage and he wasn''t thinking clear. That made him had a slip of tongue.

    "I''m sorry about that." He added.

    Iria darted her eyes to the Prince. Did he just... apologized?! Now, the pain and anger she felt were slowly reced by bewilderment. Receiving an apology from a royal was a rare urrence. Very rare!

    When Orius noticed that Iria was slowly back to her sense, he continued by saying, "My father wants both of us back and alive, remember? Don''t put yourself in such a dangerous situation again. I won''t be always around to help you or cover for you. If it happens again, I won''t sit still.

    "Be it Crown Prince Vance Amias or Crown Prince Arin Helev; I won''t hesitate to kill anyone if they pose a threat to you. Jerivia cannot lose you." He firmly added.

    "What if I get exposed? The price will be high, Your Highness." Iria asked. She was quite amazed by the way Prince Orius talked. It was so unlike him.

    "I won''t let that happen. Even if it happened by mistake, we will leave this ce quietly. We can deal with the aftermathter." He paused and said, "So, remember this. Survivales first. We can n for another only if we survive. Don''t risk your life again just for not getting exposed."

    Before Iria could even respond, the Prince observed their surroundings and said, "Let''s go. It won''t be good to stay here for long."

    Iria nodded and they walked inside the pce. After she entered her chamber, Prince Orius left to continue his duty as a guard.

    *<novelnext></novelnext>

    Sitting on a chair, Iria propped up her elbows on the table and braced her palms together. She gave deep thought to what happened and somehow, she had a feeling that Prince Orius in Qgon was very different from the Prince Orius she knew in Jerivia.

    The Prince Orius she knew was a cold and selfish man who never cared about others. He was also never interested in the kingdom affairs and despite his skills and intelligence, he had no interest in working for his kingdom. Even the King failed to persuade him at times and he won''t do anything if he wasn''t interested. He was the kind of person who never showed kindness or warmth to anyone.

    Why did he change so much now that they were in Qgon?! She didn''t understand at all. It seemed like he truly cared about Jerivia and it''s the first time Iria Alewine think that way! Why was he so mysterious?

    She darted her eyes to the door when it was suddenly opened and Crown Prince Arin walked inside. When his eyesnded on Iria, he quickly made his way to her.

    "How are you feeling now?" He asked and sat on another chair beside her.

    "I''m fine. It''s not like I''m sick." She replied, thinking how he tends to over worry. It didn''t suit him at all!

    "Why did you return so early?" She asked him.

    "I''m bored. That''s why." Arin said. He recalled how he couldn''t pay attention to anything else after that incident. Feeling troubled, he just returned here so that he can check on her.

    Arin slightly smiled and narrowed his eyes at the table. "If Davian didn''t save you on time... if you were really shot, I don''t know what will I do. You can be heavily injured and in the worst case possible, you might even lose your life." He muttered in a low voice.

    "Nothing happened and I''m fine, Your Highness. It''s always for the best not to think too much about it." Iria calmly said.

    "After losing my mother, I was convinced that it''s best to not get too attach to anyone not to be hurtter." He said and turned his head to her. "But I always failed. Even now, I have many people whom I wish to protect not as the Crown Prince, but as Arin Helev."

    Iria turned to her and met his gaze. Who were the people he talked about? Once again, she was reminded that she didn''t know much about him.

    Noticing her confusion, Arin said, "My younger brother, my younger cousin, my friends and now, you are also included. I don''t want to see you get hurt."

    "I think it''s best for you not to get too attach to me." The words escaped her lips before she could even realize! She regretted saying that but it''s useless now. When she saw him caring about her too much, she thought of how betrayed he would feel when he knew the truth. The more he felt attached to her, the more betrayed he will feel and she didn''t want that. She only wanted to finish everything quietly.

    Arin didn''t take her words that serious. He still believed that things will be better in the future without even knowing what the exact future had in store for him.

    "Do you want to hear my story?" He finally said to her with a little smile. However, his smile slowly faded when he added, "Including myte mother''s story."

 Chapter 38 - My Life Now Is The Result

    Iria raised a brow when she heard how Crown Prince Arin was willing to tell her his story. She often thought about what his life was like but if she really knew that, she was scared that it would only make her feel more guilty. Fooling him already hard enough but...

    Arin already started talking.

    "I used to be quite happy when I was young. Living with my father and mother in the pce, I used to have everything." Arin turned away from Iria and looked at the front. "My parents loved me and we were a happy family. My mother was amoner but my father loved her. Their marriage was a love marriage and they were happy. To make things perfect, our kingdom was also in peace.

    "Qgon wasn''t strongpared to the way it is now. So, we faced a dire situation when the Nardodia kingdom nned to attack us. At that time, Nardodia was very powerful and it was impossible for us to fend against them alone. Even with the help of Zoris, we were still at a disadvantage. I was only 9 at that time."

    Arin was reminded of the many times when he wished that he was an adult at that time. The feeling made bad memories resurfaced and it created a stinging pain in his heart. Though he was still looking at the front, Iria''s gaze was fixated on him. Then he continued.

    "The current Queen was the Princess of Nathania at that time. She had taken a liking to my father for many years and when she heard that my father was in a difficult situation, she came up with an evil n. If my father divorced my mother and marry her, Nathania will help us in fighting the Nardodians. At that time, Nathania was powerful enough to fight Nardodia. My father was forced to choose between his kingdom and my mother."

    Arin briefly turned to Iria and said, "I bet you already knew what happened after that. My life now is the result."

    Iria never knew that there was such a story behind the marriage of King Regan and Queen Lorey. As such, she was dumbfounded. King Regan abandoned his wife who was Arin''s mother to save his kingdom?! When she thought of how 9-year-old Arin would felt, she understood his cold demeanor towards Queen Lorey. No human being would be able to tolerate the one who separated their family!

    "My mother left the pce and I wasn''t allowed to leave with her. Rather than being the Crown Prince, I wanted to be her son but... I can''t even do that." Arin uttered with pain. "Before she left, my mother told me that I should grow up and be strong enough to protect the ones I love. Even if I have a wife one day, I should be able to protect her. That''s what she told me and I promised her that I will. She left but she died three monthster due to an illness.

    "Meanwhile, my father fought the Nardodians with the help of Uncle Feric and the Nathania Kingdom. They won and he married the current Queen as promised."

    "It will be hard for you," Iria muttered. She knew the pain of losing a loved one but the way Arin lost his mother was just... too cruel! It was too much for a 9-year-old boy! No wonder he always appeared too cold.

    "It was and even now, it still is," Arin replied. "I tried hard not to me my father because he also lost a loved one. Besides, he is the King and the whole kingdom depends on his decision. Growing up, I understand that much. However, I made a promised not to be weak as him. I will be strong so that no one will be able to harm my loved ones. That''s what I always told myself."

    Iria narrowed her eyes and thought of what he said until... one thing crossed her mind. Then she quickly turned to Arin. "Nardodia? Is it... "

    Arin nodded. "The kingdom that met its downfall five years ago. I was the one who fought them and end them. Now, all the things that used to belong to them including theirnd is just a part of Qgon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria still remembered how the Qgons vastly expand their territory to the north by defeating their neighbouring kingdom years ago. That was his doing? From what she knew, that victory was the one that made Qgon the powerful kingdom it was today!

    "You do that for your mother?" She asked. The 9-year-old boy grew up and gain strength and power to fight the ones who caused his separation from his mother?!

    "You can also say it that way. The Nardodians never let us stay in peace and keep on suppressing us. After preparing for years, I fought them when I turned 17." He made a deliberate paused and continued by saying, "I want peace, Iria. However, if anyone poses a threat to my kingdom, I won''t just sit and watch. I''m willing to fight them anytime."

    Iria understood what he said as that was how she always thought too. She wanted peace but she was also willing to fight anytime to protect her kingdom. However, she was reminded again how bad it would be to have someone like Arin Helev as an enemy!

    "You do that again," Arin muttered and let out a sigh.

    "What do you mean?" She asked, confused.

    "Rather than answering me, you are always satisfied with thinking. I can tell that you used your mind but I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you know how annoying that is?" He asked, shaking his head.

    "I don''t know I did that." She simply replied and looked straight to the front, avoiding his gaze.

    Arin simply smiled but he didn''t say anything. He had never talked about himself to anyone and talking about it made him thought of the painful memories. It only brought him pain.

    "I think I understand how hard it will be for you to face the Queen," Iria muttered, breaking the silence.

    "You''re right. Deep inside, I still resent her for being too greedy. But there''s nothing I can do." Arin paused and said, "No matter what kind of person she is, she is still Morin''s mother. I might hate her but... for my younger brother, she is his mother whom he loved.

    "I don''t want him to lose his mother and grow up with hatred like me. I want him to stay innocent and pure just like he is now. I really want that."

 Chapter 39 - Unknown Enemy

    "You''re still lucky to get the chance to experience a mother''s love," Iria said to Arin when thetter remained silent. "I have no memory of my mother."

    Both Iria''s mother and Princess Iria''s mother thete Queen passed away due to an illness only a few months apart. So, she didn''t have a memory of her mother and the same goes for the real Princess Iria.

    Crown Prince Arin had already heard how the Queen of Jerivia passed away early, so he understood what Iria said. "It will be hard." He murmured.

    "It is, but my father''s presence is always enough for me." Thinking of herte father, she secretly clenched her fist but she couldn''t say anything about it. For Arin, the father she talked about was King Tobias and not thete Commander Darien Alewine.

    "Do you miss him? If you wish, we can visit Jerivia when we have the chance." Arin promptly suggested, hoping it would make her feel better and less homesick.

    Iria shook her head. She won''t see her father in this lifetime again and going to Jerivia will only make things worse as only a few know the truth behind this alliance marriage. "I''m fine." She muttered and turned to Arin. "Do you know that there was an assassination attempt before Ie here?"

    Arin Helev raised a brow. "What do you mean? You were attacked?" Howe he never heard of that?!

    Iria thought of how the case was still unsolved. Did Qgon had something to do with it?

    "Do you have suspicions?" The Crown Prince asked her. Judging from his face, it was clear that he took this matter very seriously. It''s understandable as there was a possibility that it was the doing of someone who was against the alliance marriage.

    "I doubt that it''s someone from Jerivia. The Queen won''t have such connections in my kingdom." Iria stated. If the Queen was behind that assassination attempt, she would surely know that she wasn''t the Princess and it didn''t seem like it. "Who might it be?" She muttered, feeling puzzled. Was there another enemy which she wasn''t aware?!

    "We shouldn''t let this slide," Arin firmly said. "It''s evident that it was the doing of someone who is against the alliance. You are still alive and the alliance marriage took ce. That means they failed. They will surely make a move again. We must be alert."

    Unknown enemy. It troubled Iria. Hidden enemies were always the scariest and she had no idea who it might be. An enemy of Qgon or Jerivia? It was such a headache.

    She knew that she had many enemies because she always spent most of her time fighting wars and so was Crown Prince Arin Helev. It wasn''t easy to figure out.

    Helsia? Zoris? Nathania? Someone from Qgon and Jerivia? The remnants of Nardodia Army or royals? Was there another possibility? It seemed like Qgon wasn''t the one Jerivia should be most aware of.

    * * *

    In the Jerivia royal pce, King Tobias Aventine was on the royal court, sitting on his throne. As always, Crown Prince Zaro was also sitting on his right. They were listening to the report of Trevor Amari, a General in the Royal Army.

    "Your Majesty, ording to our informant, the Helsia Kingdom is preparing for another war against us. Their preparation is also going strong." General Trevor reported to the King, kneeling a few steps before the throne.

    As this was a normal meeting and not a secret one, all the Ministers of Jerivia were in the court and all of their expressions screamed one thing - shock. They just won a war against them a month ago and they wanted another one?! Were they crazy?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How is that possible?" King Tobias asked the General.

    With his eyes glued to the floor, General Trevor felt a bit reluctant to answer the king.

    "I''m asking you a question, General." The King said sternly when the courtroom was very quiet.

    General Trevor promptly replied by saying, "One of the Generals who were killed in that war turned out to be the second Prince of Helsia. King Rozalez is determined to avenge his son."

    The royal court fell silent once again until... King Tobias hardly mmed the armrest of his throne. "The second Prince of Helsia participated in that war? Why did we know nothing about this?" He howled.

    "The Prince was in disguised and he hid his identity. That''s why Commander Iria had no idea. Your Majesty, ording to the informant, King Rozalez is nning to lead the war himself this time." General Trevor informed the King with an utmost respect.

    King Tobias abruptly rose from his seat when he heard the news! King Rozalez will lead the war?!

    "This is bad, Your Majesty." The Minister of War spoke up. "With the King''s participation, the morale of the Helsia Army will highly rise. That can be our disadvantage."

    "What can they possibly do?" Another Minister argued. "They are lesser in number and if they insisted to fight, it won''t be hard to defeat them again."

    "Are you sure of what you just said?" The King asked the Minister who recently spoke up. "Are you foolish enough not to know that in war, the number is not everything? Don''t you know that an army with high morale is the most dangerous enemy we could ever face on the battlefield?"

    At the King''s words, the Minister lowered his head and back down right away.

    "The Helsia Kingdom just lost their Prince in our hands. They will thirst for revenge and won''t fear anything. Rather than 100 average soldiers, 10 fearless soldiers made a more formidable enemy. What''s more, belittling our enemy is the first step to lose a war!" King Tobias added in a stern voice. Everyone in the room understood that his words were a warning for each one of them.

    After the royal court became silent again for almost a minute, one Minister finally had the courage to speak up but...

    "Your Majesty, I think we should summon Commander Iria. When ites to Helsia Army, she has the best knowledge."

    His suggestion only put the King in a dilemma and so was everyone who knew the hidden truth behind the alliance marriage! Commander Iria was in Qgon! How could they possibly summon her?!

    "I also think it''s best to summon her and hear her opinion." Another Minister expressed his agreement.

    King Tobias Aventine stood still, thinking what would be the best decision. Meanwhile, still sitting on the throne beside his father, Crown Prince Zaro Aventine figured out some ns of his own.....

 Chapter 40 - Just Once

    "The Alewine Army recently fought against Helsia and they still need to work on strengthening themselves. Commander Iria is busy with training them and watching over their improvements." King Tobias said to his ministers.

    All the ministers were perplexed when they heard the King. What''s wrong with him? It was so unlike of him to say that! If it was like other days, he would already summon his celebrated Commander and solve this issue!

    "Father," Crown Prince Zaro spoke up when everyone was too surprised to say anything. "I will prepare the Royal Army to fight against Helsia. No matter how determined King Rozalez is, he will still need at least another month to be fully prepared for another war. I will mobilize my army and lead them in this uing war."

    "Your Majesty," The Prime Minister spoke up. "King Rozalez just lost his son. If the Crown Prince goes to fight him in this situation, the King of Helsia will be more than eager to let you suffer the same. His Highness is skilled and experienced in warfare and military tactics. However, he is the heir apparent to our Jerivian throne and your sessor. If anything happens, it will be a huge loss for our Jerivia."

    "The Prime Minister is right. We can''t give King Rozalez a chance to avenge his son by letting His Highness fight the war." It was the Minister of War who supported the Prime Minister.

    Now that two of his most trusted ministers expressed the same opinion, the King nodded. "That''s right. It''s too dangerous for the heir apparent to fight in this situation." He paused and think about it for a while before he said, "I will lead the Royal Army in this war."

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Father!"

    Everyone in the room nced at the King with a stupefied face. Fighting a war himself?! That''s not something to be easily decided!

    "King Rozalez leading his soldiers will be the advantage of Helsia. So, I refused to let them enjoy that alone." The King firmly said despite knowing that everyone disagreed with him. "If I lead the war, the morale of our army will also be boost and we will have a better chance of winning."

    "The King of Helsia will also be more than satisfied to see you, Father. There is no different with me fighting the war!" Crown Prince Zaro protested. His father wasn''t in his prime anymore and he didn''t allow him to fight such a dangerous war. What if something happens to him?!

    "Crown Prince," King Tobias calmly said and turned to his son. "How can you say it''s the same? Even if something really happens to me, you will still be here. You''re the future of Jerivia and as long as you''re alive, our Jerivia has hope. Don''t you know that?"

    Crown Prince Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes at the floor and clenched his fist. How was he supposed to agree with such a thing?! As a son, how will he allow his father to lead such a dangerous war?!

    When his son remained quiet, the King understood what he was thinking. "I''m the King of Jerivia and I will fight for my Kingdom as long as it''s necessary." He then turned to his ministers whose attention were all focused on him.

    "For us who are responsible for Jerivia, the well-being of our kingdomes first than anything else. Be it a title, family and personal interest; they should never be deemed more important than the safety of our Jerivia." He dered with an unyielding voice.

    At his own words, he was reminded of the only one time he failed to do that during his reign which already spanned for more than two decades. Just once, he put his interest before his kingdom. He still regretted that even today and each time he recalled it, guilt swept over him and torment him without anyone knowing.

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    Unaware of the trouble in her kingdom, Iria Alewine was strolling around the capital of Zoris. Crown Prince Arin Helev was also with her and both were in disguised, dressing up as amoner. It wasn''t possible in Qgon as the people knew the face of their Crown Prince but in Zoris, it was different.

    It was theirst day in Zoris as they will return to Qgon first thing in the next morning. It was afternoon and they already spent half a day with the three royal family members of Zoris before leaving the pce. Though they were in disguised, several guards were still watching over them from a distance as per Crown Prince Vance Amias advice.

    "Seems like you really love to hide your identity and wander around. You smile all the time ever since we reach this market." Arin Helev said to Iria who was busy looking around the items that were sold in the market.

    "Being in this kind of ce put me at ease," Iria said and nced around. "Look at them. They all lead a simple life but they are still happy. Thesemon people are the ones I envy the most."

    Hearing her, there was a subtle smile on Arin''s face. "I know why you think that way. All they have to worry about is earning their daily meals. They work and spent their free time in bliss with their families. Unlike the nobles and us, royals, they don''t have to worry about the well-being of the kingdom or its administration."

    "I think I''m not the only one who enjoys wandering around in disguise," Iria remarked with a littleugh.

    "You are right but do you know what just crossed my mind?"

    "What is it?"

    "You enjoy so much. That''s why I''m sure that you won''t be still after we return to Qgon. I should tighten your security as soon as we return in case you sneak out again."

    Iria frowned. "Do you really have to say that now? It only ruined my time."

    Arinughed at her reaction. "You are being stubborn. If you agree to let the guards watch over you from at least a distance, I won''t restrain you."

    Iria helplessly sighed. If her purpose was just wandering around, she was okay with his terms but... it wasn''t. She can''t let the Qgon soldiers tagged along when she wished to train, right?

    "I will make some arrangements when we return," Arin said and when he noticed that she was about to protest, he added, "Don''t worry. I will also consider how you value your privacy. I won''t cross the line. I want you to be protected, not letting you feel trapped."

    He thought of the assassination attempt she talked about the day before and he was more than determined to not let it happen again. Now, he was with her and not in Jerivia. He won''t allow her to suffer such a thing again as long as she was his wife!

    Iria noticed the determination in his eyes and she knew that it would be useless to argue. So, she kept quiet and simply continued looking around the stalls again.....

 Chapter 41 - Sense Of Insecurity

    "Don''t you think we should return now? The sun will set soon and they will wait for us to have dinner all together."

    Arin Helev couldn''t believe that his wife was still not getting bored even after wandering the whole evening in the market! It''s been hours but she didn''t even seem to be tired at all. She already checked out almost every stall and shop in the capital but she only bought a few essories. Just what was her purpose?

    "There is still a few hours before dinner and we don''t even need an hour to return to the pce. Why are you so hurry?" Iria asked Arin back. She helplessly shook her head at him. Rather than stuck to her and being all sulky, he should just return to the pce!

    Crown Prince Arin sighed and nced around. "Alright. You can spend some more time but we have to return soon. Vance and Uncle Feric will be worried if we return toote."

    There was no response and Arin turned to Iria. He realized that she wasn''t listening to him at all. Instead, all her attention was focused on something that was disyed on the stall. "What is it this time?" He asked.

    He nced down at the items on the stall and he slightly raised a brow. Braid bracelets. It was a bit shocking because this was the first. He followed her around the whole evening but it''s her first time showing interest in any kind of jewellery! He was already convinced that she was not a fan of jewellery despite being a royal. Was he wrong?

    "Do you like that? I don''t think it''s any special." He remarked. They already walked past many shops and stalls which sells all kinds of jewellery with diamonds and rare gemstones. She didn''t even nce at them for once and now, it''s bracelets. Braided ones on top of that. They were toomon.

    Iria finally heard his voice when she was snapped out of her thoughts. She slightly smiled when she turned to him. "Not any special? In Jerivia, we don''t think that way."

    "What do you mean?" He asked her.

    Iria shifted her gaze back to the jewellery and gently touched a few of them. "We have a custom, much more like a belief. If you give a braided bracelet to someone, that means you wish for that person to always be safe, happy and protected. It means your greatest blessing will always be with that person.

    "In Jerivia, we valued this belief a lot and it is applicable to all kinds of rtionships. For a parent and child, for siblings, for friends, for lovers and... "

    She couldn''t finish as she was distracted by Arin''s action. Feeling perplexed, she narrowed her eyes at the braided bracelet on her left wrist. Then she turned to Arin.

    "I bet it''s also applicable between a husband and wife," Crown Prince Arin Helev muttered with a little smile on his face.

    Iria Alewine nkly stared at the braided bracelet which was a mixture of gold and yellow in colour. Her father had once given her a braided bracelet when she started fighting beside him. Apart from that, no one had ever done this for her. And now, Arin Helev the Crown Prince of Qgon was doing it for her?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This is... " She couldn''t even say more and only shook her head. He shouldn''t do this. He shouldn''t.

    "I already expressed many times how I want you to be safe. Besides, I also feel good when I see you being happy. So, following your kingdom''s custom, if I were to give a braided bracelet to anyone, it must be you." He exined and looked down at the braided bracelet which he chose for her.

    Iria nervously squeezed her clothes with her right hand. This belief was highly valued in Jerivia and she didn''t dare to ept it while she was just a fake who came here to fool him!

    Noticing the little smile on his face only made her felt the pressure more! What was she supposed to say? Right now, she wondered that it would be better if he was cold to her rather than this. At least, she wouldn''t have to feel more guilty than she did now!

    "Will you pick one for me too? I think it will be better if we exchange it." Arin said and she darted her eyes to him. He seemed to be a bit amazed when he saw her flustered face. However, she quickly turned back to the braided bracelets.

    Quietly staring for a while, she picked the one which was a mixture of silver and ck in colour. She turned back to him and tied it to his left wrist. "No matter what happens in the future, I also wish for your safety." She murmured.

    She might be a fake but... she wasn''t lying. In the world they lived in which was dominated by greed, wars and inequality, someone like Crown Prince Arin Helev was a true gem. Humanity was slowly killed but he was the one who wished to rebuild that and create a world where all kinds of people lived together happily and in harmony, irrespective of sses.

    Someone like him deserved to be safe and protected but... were those the only reasons why she felt this way? She didn''t know. She never felt this way towards anyone, let alone an enemy!

    Having no idea of the things that crossed Iria''s mind, Arin Helev lifted his left hand and took a closer look at the braided bracelet. "This will keep me safe." He muttered and shed a smile.

    Of course, he had many valuable things. That''s a given for the Crown Prince of a powerful kingdom like Qgon yet he only had two possessions that he personally deemed valuable. The two ornaments that were hanged on the handle of his sword, the shape of a bonsai and a sun. The former from histe mother and thetter from the mysterious woman beside him. And now with this braided bracelet, the number had risen to three. He wondered if there would be the fourth one.

    Ever since he met this woman, he started to experience unfamiliar feelings which he didn''t even understand. The one he hated the most among them was the sense of insecurity. He didn''t know why but he felt like this woman could disappear from his sight anytime and he really hated that feeling. Throughout the 22 years of his life, he had never felt insecure as he did now yet he never showed it.

    "I think I look around enough. Shall we return now?" Iria said when Arin''s gaze was still fixated on the little new gift.

    Arin brushed away all the things that crossed his mind and forced a little smile. "Okay. Let''s go."

 Chapter 42 - We Cant Always Follow Our Heart

    King Tobias Aventine was in his daughter''s room, sitting right next to her bed. The royal doctor was also in the room, checking the Princess''s condition. When the doctor checked Princess Iria''s pulse, he pulled a long face.

    "Is her condition that bad, doctor?" The King asked, narrowing his eyes at his only daughter with concern.

    His wife thete Queen died when the twins'' Princess Iria and Prince Orius were just two years old. Since then, his only daughter became the apple of his eye. However, the Princess always had weak health just like her mother and now, with poison running in her body, she had be weaker each day.

    "Though Her Highness take the antidote, the poison already affect her organs. I''m afraid that we will have to prepare for the worst, Your Majesty." The doctor informed the King with regret.

    King Tobias hold his daughter''s hand and when he withdrew, he tightly clenched his fist and eyed the man who was standing on his right a few steps behind. The young man was Can, the Captain of the Jerivian Royal Guards. "Is there no improvement in the investigation?" The King asked.

    "The one who poisoned the Princessmitted suicide right away. We investigate him through his acquaintances but we can''t find out who is behind this." Captain Can replied to the King with his head bowed.

    When King Tobias shifted his gaze back to his daughter, his face turned darkened. "The Princess of Jerivia was attacked while being in the shelter of a pce. If words get out, we will be aughing stock and not only my daughter, Commander Iria who is in Qgon will also be in danger."

    "I will make sure that no one gets a grasp of this matter, Your Majesty." Captain Can promptly responded.

    Apart from the King''s trusted Ministers and some of the royal guards, Commander Iria''s trusted subordinates and the royal family members, the ones who knew about this were a few maids who looked after the Princess and the royal doctor. However, the King already issued an order and no one was allowed to talk about this matter.

    "Father."

    The King quickly turned around to see his eldest son standing at the door. From the look on Crown Prince Zaro''s face, it was clear that he heard what the doctor said. He knew that his only sister could pass away anytime.

    The King gestured the doctor and Captain Can to leave and they bothplied right away. Then the Crown Prince walked closer to his sister''s bed.

    "Is there no way to save Iria?" The Crown Prince asked his father, standing beside him. Narrowing his eyes at his sister who was lying on the bed unconscious, he was boiling with rage on the inside.

    His only sister was a kind and beautiful soul. Who on earth had the audacity to hurt her and make her like this?! Right now, he thirsts for revenge more than anything but there was nothing he could do! He already leads the investigation for a month now but it was only a failure. Searching for the mastermind behind this assassination attempt was like searching for a needle in a haystack!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Only the gods can help her now." King Tobias muttered. He rose from his seat and gently tapped his son on the shoulder.

    "She didn''t deserve this, Father. She has a kind heart and she never causes harm to anyone. Why must she suffer like this?" Zaro Aventineined to his father. Must life be this unfair?!

    "Zaro, life is never fair. Iria was born in a royal family and you know what that means." The King hinted at the insecure life of the royals and turned back to his daughter again. "No matter what, we should make sure that the one who did this pay for his crimes. As her father and brother, that''s our responsibility."

    "I won''t forget that." Zaro promptly responded and then turned to his father. "But Father, must you really lead the war? I can -"

    "Zaro."

    The Crown Prince fell silent when he heard his father''s stern voice. King Tobias shut his eyes to calm down himself and when he opened it again, he looked at his son. "I think I already make myself clear during the court meeting. I made this decision for our Jerivia, so I don''t want to hear about this matter again."

    His father''s voice was much calm than before but Zaro Aventine knew that he was serious. His father won''t change his mind and pursuing this matter will only make his father angry at him. That was never good, he knew it from experience. As such, he maintained his silence and only narrowed his eyes at the floor.

    King Tobias Aventine was always a firm ruler but he was also a father who deeply loved his children. He always tried his best to bnce his two responsibilities but it was never easy. Even this time, he let out a sigh when he looked at his son.

    "I know that you worry about me, son. However, you should remember that we are royals and we can''t always follow our heart." He calmly said. "As a father, I never want to make my son worry but I''m the King. I should always put my kingdom first.

    "One day, the throne will be yours and you will be the King of Jerivia. Thousands of lives will depend on you and your decisions. They will look up at you with high hopes. When that timees, you will understand me."

    For a while, his father''s words repeatedly echoed in Zaro''s ears. Just thinking of his father to be gone was pure torment for the young Crown Prince. For a split second, he even thought that it might be better if they weren''t royals and just a noble or evenmoners!

    "I think we should inform about Helsia and my sister''s condition to Orius and Iria. They should know about this." He finally spoke up when the two people in Qgon crossed his mind. He wondered how much it would affect them once they knew the Princess''s condition.

    "I will take care of that. You should worry about the investigation." The King said and slightly smiled at his son. "Let''s go. It''s time for dinner."

 Chapter 43 - A Sense Of Urgency

    "Take care, Arin. We will try to visit you as soon as we have time."

    Crown Prince Vance Amias was bidding farewell to his friend who was about to return to Qgon. His wife, Zena Amias was also standing beside him.

    "You too, Vance. Take good care of Uncle Feric. I will try toe and visit him again." Arin said to the Crown Prince of Zoris. She was very worried about the sick King but there was nothing he could do. It''s not like he can stay in Zoris and neglect his Kingdom.

    Vance nodded and shifted his gaze to Iria. "I hope to see you soon again, Iria. I also want to apologize again for that incident. My mistake almost ims your life."

    "He can''t stop thinking about that," Crown Princess Zena spoke up. "Vance is afraid that it might be too big of a mistake."

    "It''s in the past and I''m fine. Don''t me yourself anymore," Iria said to Vance Amias with a little smile.

    "Life is full of mistake, Vance," Arin said. "Iria is fine and that''s good enough."

    Vance smiled and nodded. "Then what if something really happened? Will you shoot me too?" He asked his friend with a teasing smile.

    "I can''t say that I won''t," Arin Helev simply responded and Vance sighed.

    "If that''s the case, I will dly let you do that to pay for my mistake," he said and helplessly shook his head. Though it was just a few days, he noticed how much his friend cared for his wife. However, it seemed like Arin was too dumb to even know his feelings. What a fool!

    "I wish we can meet again soon. It was nice to have apanion though it''s just for a few days." Zena Amias said to Iria with her usual soft voice.

    Being the only female in the royal family wasn''t easy. With the King being bedridden for months now, her husband the Crown Prince served as a regent and he was always so busy administrating the Kingdom. As such, her days were lonelier than before.

    "I enjoy it too," Iria uttered, ignoring the first sentence of the Zoris Crown Princess. Deep inside, she was convinced that there won''t be next time.

    After bidding farewell to the royal couple once again, Arin Helev and Iria left for Qgon along with the guards.

    * * *

    The journey back to Qgon was pretty smooth and after riding for four days, they entered the capital of Qgon on the noon of the fifth day.

    When they reached their home which was the Crown Prince''s pce, Arin told Iria that they will meet with the King and Queen and have dinner together with them in the main pce while talking of their visit to Zoris. She can rest until then.

    Just like Arin told her, all Iria did was taking a rest in her chamber. She was lying on her bed but she didn''t sleep at all as her mind was upied by many different things. She was feeling a strange thing - a sense of urgency.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She really wanted to wrap up things here and return to Jerivia soon. She always felt that way but not as much as she did now! Was she feeling scared? Maybe... but right now, what she scared the most was herself! She experienced so many strange feelings in thest few days and it made her feel scared. She must return to Jerivia soon to put an end to all these unfamiliar feelings!

    She spent a few hours tossing and turning around in her bed and she didn''t even notice it as she was so caught up in her thoughts. When Rion walked inside her chamber to meet her, the sun already set.

    "Your Highness." Rion bowed to greet her.

    "Is something going on, Rion?" Iria asked her right-hand man and get up to sit on the bed.

    "Prince Orius told me that he received a letter from His Majesty. He wants to discuss with you." Rion informed her.

    Prince Orius. Iria still couldn''t understand this second Prince. Ever since he came to Qgon, he only did things that amazed her and it seemed like he didn''t n to cease it soon. It made her worried a bit. "The Crown Prince told me that we will be having dinner with the King and Queen. I can''t leave for now and I think it''s too big of a risk to meet inside the pce." She said to Rion.

    "His Highness also said that. However, he said not to worry. There will be a chance to meet soon. A safe chance in exact." Rion delivered the Prince''s message.

    "A safe chance?" Iria asked, perplexed. What n did he have in mind again?!

    Rion nodded and they were instantly interrupted by the sound of the knocking on her door. This time, it was Crown Prince Arin who made his way inside the chamber. At the sight of him, Rion bowed and quickly left.

    "Do you rest enough?" Arin asked, standing beside her bed. He stared down at her as if he was observing her. He always did this and Iria had already gotten used to it.

    "Yes." She said and when she met his gaze, she noticed how tired he looked. "What about you? Didn''t you take a rest at all?"

    "I''m fine. I briefly went out to meet the soldiers on duty in the capital. I have to check their situation every now and then." Arin simply replied to her with his usual calm voice. "It''s almost time for dinner. You should get ready." He added.

    "Alright, but I think that it won''t be a problem for you to rest once in a while too. You should also take care of your health." Iria said, earnestly.

    Did she just express her concern for him? Arin was flustered. He was always the one doing that and he didn''t recall hearing it from her. It was the first! He was too taken aback that to even say anything and only stared down at her for a while.

    "What''s wrong?" Iria asked, perplexed. Why did he keep on staring at her like that?!

    Much to her surprise, Arin''s lips curved into a slight smile. "Nothing," he finally broke his silence and said, "I will keep that in mind."

    Before Iria could say anything, Arin said, "You should prepare for dinner. I wille back to get you after a while." Then he left Iria''s chamber right away.....

 Chapter 44 - A Mystery

    "It''s your first time in Zoris. So, how was the journey like?" King Regan Helev asked Iria.

    Both the King and Queen along with Arin, Iria and Prince Morin were in the dining hall of the main pce, having dinner all together.

    "It''s beautiful and the people there are kind. So, I have a good time," Iria responded to the King.

    "You took notice of the people''s kindness and I think that''s a good thing." King Regan paused and said, "A great kingdom tends to lose its power soon if it is dominated by tyrants. We should always keep this in mind."

    "I will remember that," Iria simply said. When she looked at King Regan''s face, she was reminded of the story that Arin told her.

    Just like the Crown Prince, the King was never the type to talked too much or expressed himself. It made Iria wondered what kind of feelings would be buried in his heart. Did he love his current wife? Or... was he still stuck in the shadow of his first wife? Nevertheless, King Regan never showed anything. She wondered what might be the reason.

    "Do you face any problems during your journey?" It was Queen Lorey who asked the question this time and it was directed to Arin and Iria.

    Arin thought of the spy his guards caught in the Zoris pce. That was the Queen''s person yet he refused to say anything about it. Morin was also with them and he never wanted to create a scene when his younger brother was present. "No. Everything went well." He replied. He tried his best to control himself but his tone still hinted of coldness.

    Meanwhile, Iria was thinking of the mysterious coboration between Queen Lorey and Prince Orius. She wondered if the Queen knows the real identity of the Jerivian Prince! What did the Queen want to know? If the spy was caught as nned or... if Orius managed to be the guard in the Crown Prince''s pce?

    When the dining hall was very quiet, 12-year-old Prince Morin was the first to speak up. As a boy with a pure heart who had no idea about the conflict between his mother and older brother, he was still as carefree as ever.

    "Brother, take me with you when you visit Zoris again. I''m bored of staying in the pce all day long." The little Prince whined and stared at his brother with a hopeful smile.

    Hearing his younger brother''s words, Crown Prince Arin Helev who was trying his best to stay put shifted his gaze to him. His expression was a bit softened when he looked at his face. Then he nodded. "Okay. Do you practice while I was gone?"

    "Of course. I think I will be able to hit bull''s eye soon. I won''t even need a week now." Prince Morin reported his archery skills to his older brother with a proud smile and this made Arin smiled.

    "That''s great. Then I will see it for myself tomorrow." He calmly said.

    Prince Morin repeatedly nodded with an exciting smile before he continued with his dinner.

    When Iria saw the innocent smile on the little Prince''s face, she understood what Arin said. If Morin Helev ever loses that precious smile due to the conflict between his mother and older brother, it would be too hard for the Crown Prince who was too soft for his only sibling. He won''t be able to endure it!

    Rather than making him lose the pure smile, Arin was trying his best to fend himself from the Queen''s attack and never talked about it. He never made a move as the Queen did, only to let his brother stay this carefree and happy! If Arin ever decided to make a move, it won''t be hard for him to end the Queen yet he decided not to.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Was the Queen not worry about her son at all?!

    *

    "I can feel how much you try to stay put during dinner," Iria said to Arin when they were on their way back to the Crown Prince''s pce.

    After Arin told his father about their visit to Zoris and King Feric''s condition, he rarely spoke unless Morin talked to him. Iria didn''t fail to notice the invisible yet heavy tension between the Queen and the Crown Prince.

    "I''m the type to stay quiet when feeling angry. I don''t want to lose control and staying quiet is always the most effective method for me," Arin said. Though his voice was very calmpared to before, Iria knew right away that he was still struggling to stay put.

    "That day when I sneak out, you find me in the market in the evening but you maintained your silence until night. I think I just know why," she pointed out. She still remembered how she wished for him just to scold her if he was feeling angry! His silence was not easy to endure!

    Arin halted his steps when he heard her and Iria looked up at him with a confused face. "I was worried that day and after a while, it turned into anguish. My mother always taught me not to act while my mind isn''t clear. That way, there will be less regret in my life.

    "Besides, I was afraid that if I get angry at you for sneaking out, you will raise your guard against me even higher. All you wanted was a bit of freedom and not creating problems. I understand that much."

    Iria recalled how he had a chat with her calmly that night. It won''t be easy. She admitted that. "I don''t think I will be able to be that patient." She muttered.

    Arin Helev smiled and they both started walking again. "I think you''re right. Unlike me, you easily get annoyed and irritated. It won''t be hard to provoke you."

    Iria frowned at his remark and he pointed at her face. "That''s what I''m talking about." He chuckled, feeling amused. She had be more and more predictable!

    Iria Alewine sighed in defeat. "I think you love to make fun of others." She bluntly remarked with a displeased face.

    "I don''t think so. No one has ever said that to me," Arin simply replied. Unlike her, he was so far from feeling offended!

    "Who would dare to say that to the Crown Prince?" She retorted. Was he dumb? Did he really think people around him will have the audacity to tell him that?! The fact that he never behaved this way to others, except her didn''t even cross Commander Iria''s mind!

    "You always say that," Arin mused. "Why are you always so brave?" He asked and shook his head in amusement. She appeared fragile and soft but he always had a feeling that she was more daring than she looked!

    Even now, he thought that she was a mystery which was more than hard to solve! Was this even her real self? He was never this curious!

 Chapter 45 - Just One More Guard

    "You pointed out about sneaking out, so I think I should tell you the preparation I made," Crown Prince Arin Helev said to Iria. They were now standing near the door of Iria''s chamber.

    Preparation? Iria Alewine recalled how he said that he will make preparations for her safety. He already decided?! Why was he in such a hurry?!

    "You want to keep a low profile and I understand that. So, I decided to appoint just one more guard who will protect you all the time. It''s just one person. So, I hope that you won''t think of it as a vition of your privacy. You know that''s not my intention," Arin exined.

    "That''s -"

    "Let me finish first," Arin said again which interrupted Iria from speaking. Then she fell silent and listened to him.

    "It''s just one more guard. In my opinion, it''s still not enough but I don''t want to pressure you. Rion is capable and I know that. If he works with another skilled guard, they will weigh the same as a few guards and our problem will be solved." Arin made a deliberate paused when he noticed her troubled face.

    At times, he finds it hard to understand. It''s just one more guard. Was that a big deal?

    He remained quiet for a while, studying her expression. "Let Davian protect you. He will work together with Rion," he calmly said. He felt like she was teaching him to be more patient than he was now!

    Davian? Iria''s eyes flickered and she quickly nced at Arin Helev. It''s Prince Orius! Trying her best to regain herposure, she asked, "Isn''t he the new guard?"

    The Crown Prince nodded. "He is one of the most skilled guards I have ever seen. I spoke with General Calum in the evening and he is clean. If he tagged along with you, I think I don''t have to be worried even if you wish to spend some time outside the pce."

    He''s clean? Howe? This General Calum... was he on the Queen''s side?! Iria was feeling too perplexed that she can''t even utter any word.

    Once again, she was reminded that Arin was the one who was in a more dire situation. He might even suffer some unexpected betrayal if this goes on. She wondered what she would do in thisplicated situation.

    She knew that Prince Orius was right when he said that everything he did was for Jerivia. She felt like she was standing in the middle of a big world. Her kingdom Jerivia on one side and Arin Helev standing on the other; her mind went nk. Throughout the twenty years of her life, she never felt this lost!

    "I will take it a yes," Arin spoke up when she remained silent. She was using her thoughts again rather thanmunicating with him and he didn''t like it though it happened often. "I will inform Davian to start escorting you tomorrow. Good night then," he added and walked to his chamber on the opposite.

    Iria stood still for a while, not knowing what to do. Then she realized what Rion said to her early in the night. A safe chance. Was this what Prince Orius meant? Starting tomorrow, he will be her guard and there won''t be suspicions even if they spend time together often. What''s more, they can even go out together, no sneaking out anymore!

    She was feeling uneasy but at one point, she was d. She will be able to go out to practice more often from now on. At least, the new guard in the name was someone who knew her identity.

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    It had been a while since Iria wake up though the sun had just risen. She was quietly sitting on a chair in her chamber. Her elbows were propped up on the table and her mind was fully upied by one thing. The letter from the King that Rion talked about yesterday. She still had no idea about the contents and it made her felt wary.

    Did something bad happen in Jerivia? She really hoped it was not the case!

    Iria Alewine was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard the sound of the knocking on her door. It was Prince Orius who walked inside. After all the things that he had done, she wasn''t surprised anymore.

    The second Prince was still wearing the uniform of a guard and Iria rose from her seat when he approached her. However, she didn''t say anything.

    Orius Aventine was a bit surprised by her silence. He thought that she would question him of his motives again but... nothing like that happened. Why was she so different today?

    "I think you already heard about it. Arin Helev wants me to be your personal guard. I''m supposed to start the job today," he said. Did she still not hear about it?

    "I heard about itst night," Iria replied. "About the letter from His Majesty, will you tell me what it is?"

    "Of course, I will, butter. I have to go out today. I think it will be easier if we say that you wish to spend some time outside. You and Rion can practice while I take care of my business." Prince Orius suggested.

    He knew who she was and he didn''t have to worry as much as Arin. She can protect herself even if he left her side for a while.

    "I understand. I will tell the Crown Prince about it," Iria promptly replied but when she gave a deeper thought, one thing surprised her. "How do you know that I used to practice outside with Rion?" She asked, confused.

    "The Crown Prince told me that you often sneak out to wander around. Why would someone like you do that unless it''s for practicing? The fact that you didn''t want any Qgon guards around you makes everything clear," Prince Orius simply said.

    Iria only nodded and this made Prince Orius quite flustered. However, he didn''t say anything about it.

    "I think it will be best to leave right after breakfast. You should get prepared," he uttered and left the chamber before Iria could say anything.

    After a while, Iria had breakfast with Arin and she told thetter that she will be going out. Arin was still feeling a bit uneasy but he decided to trust the ability of Rion and Davian. So, he allowed them to go. Besides, he also had to visit the military camp and spend all day there.

    Just as Orius suggested, Iria left the pce with the two men right after having breakfast with the Crown Prince.....

 Chapter 46 - Possibility

    It wasn''t long before Iria started walking separate paths with Prince Orius. Thetter said that he had some matters to tend to but he didn''t tell her what it was. So, she and Rion just make their way towards the forest where she used to go and practice.

    It had been a while since shest left the pce just to practice with Rion, all because of Arin Helev. The Crown Prince always advised her not to sneak out and she always ended upplying. She didn''t want to create troubles and if she went out too often, it might draw suspicions.

    The forest named ''Garetth Forest'' was located at the left end of the capital. It wasn''t far from the market and even from the pce, only less than two hours were needed to get there. It wasn''t thick or vast inparison to the other forests in Qgon, so it was not a favourite of the hunters. However, due to its richness in herbs and medicinal nts, herbs collectors frequent the Garetth Forest.

    The area in the forest where Iria and Rion used to go was at the end of the forest. There wasn''t many trees or herbs there but a river. There was a small in much more like a ground near the river and it created a suitable ce for practising swordsmanship.

    "I thought that you will like to wander around rather thaning here," Rion said to his Commander when they reach the ins.

    Still sitting on her horse, Iria nced around her surroundings. The fresh air provided by the Garetth Forest in the right and the sound of the flowing water from the Caria River in the left; the nature of this ce puts her at ease. She closed her eyes and deeply inhaled the fresh air. "I want to clear my mind," she muttered.

    "What bothered you, Commander?" Rion asked. Was there any problem which he wasn''t aware of?

    Opening her eyes, Iria gets off her horse and Rion followed suit. She unsheathed her sword and observed it. "The letter from His Majesty," she replied to Rion.

    Rion slightly raised a brow. "Didn''t His Highness said that he will tell us when he returns? We will know it soon."

    Holding her sword in her right hand, Iria turned to Rion. "That''s the reason why. His Highness already received the letter yesterday yet he still maintained his silence until now. Can you guess what that means?"

    Rion gave a quick thought until... his eyes suddenly grew wide! "There must be something wrong in Jerivia."

    "Exactly," Iria said. "If it''s a trivial matter, there is no need for Prince Orius to wait until now. He will already let you ry the message to me yesterday evening."

    Rion thought of the possible troubles which their kingdom might face. War? Rebellion? Just what was it?

    "Unsheathe your sword."

    He blinked when he heard themand. "Right now?"

    Commander Iria simply nodded. "I think you should help me in clearing my mind."

    "Don''t you want to rest first?" Though training was their purpose toe here, he wasn''t that happy to train with his Commander. They had done that countless times yet the result was always the same. He lost.

    "Did we walk here?" Iria pointed her chin at the horses and said, "Why must we need a rest?"

    "Then what about discussing the letter from His Majesty?" He asked, thinking of it as hisst resort.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We can do that while practising, don''t we?" Commander Iria simply responded. She was well aware of what Rion was thinking. She knew him too well but... it''s fun to do this at times yet she feigned ignorance and didn''t show anything.

    Sighing in defeat, Rion unsheathed his sword and get in position to start the friendly fight. With a little smile on her face, Iria wielded her sword towards Rion and thetter blocked it with his sword, creating a loud sound of the swords shing.

    "So, in your opinion, what might be the problem?" Iria asked, still holding on to the same position. Suddenly, she pressed her sword against Rion with quite a force and then pulled back, making Rion took two steps backwards involuntarily.

    "War?" Rion opined and this time, he charged towards his Commander which thetter perfectly blocked. Their swords shed four times until they halted and pressed against each other again.

    "I''m not sure of which kingdom would pose a threat to ours but it''s not Qgon. What about Helsia?" Iria said. She pulled back again this time but not as rough as before. However, she quickly attacked Rion again. Her movements were too swift that Rion failed to defend himself after their swords continuously shed five times. As such, he ended up falling to the ground on the sixth attack.

    "Do you n to kill me today?" Rion asked when Iria offered him a hand to help him up. When his Commander wields her sword to clear her mind, that''s when she was the most aggressive and rough apart from the battlefield! This fact was what made him reluctant the most from the very beginning.

    "If that was my intention, you will already be dead rather than falling to the ground," Commander Iria responded. "Let''s have another round."

    "Do I have a choice?" Rion asked and picked up his sword.

    "You will if Jolene or Zire were here."

    Rion let out a sigh and take his position again. If only he had the same agility as his Commander, he would surely struggle less! However, he never disobeyed the Commander, no matter what the order was. He had a strong sense of respect for her and that made him a loyal and trustworthy right-hand man of hers.

    "Why would Helsia want to fight with us again? The war ended just a month ago." He responded to the assumption that Iria made before. Then he was all ready to fight again.

    Iria also thought of the same. It wouldn''t be Helsia, so what might be the problem? She adjusted her position, giving the chance of the first attack to Rion. She was still absorbed in her thoughts all the time. Then Rion charged towards her and she was more than ready to fend herself until... one possibility crossed her mind.

    What if it''s about Princess Iria?! This assumption alone was enough to make her froze! Was her friend in a serious condition?!

    When Rion saw her not moving at all, he was so closed to sh her yet he could barely manage to throw his sword away before he reached where she stood. He tried so hard to halt before he reached her but he failed and fall to the ground not to sh with her who waspletely zoning out.

    "Commander."

    What was that? He almost ends up shing her!

    When Rion looked up at the Commander with a perplexed yet anxious face, he suddenly heard the sound of pping at a distance.

    Someone was here?!

 Chapter 47 - The Last Thing

    Iria was finally roused from her stupor when she heard the sound of someone pping. She also just noticed that Rion was on the ground, looking up at her with a flustered yet anxious face. Someone watched them?!

    Who was it? She quickly turned around and saw a young man walking towards them. She tried to have a clear look at the man and when he was finally close enough, she saw his face. No matter how much she thought about it, she didn''t recall meeting this man before. She didn''t know him. Was this a good news or bad news? She wasn''t sure.

    The young man was dressed very simple and he might be amoner. However, he was quite handsome with enchanting grey eyes and ck hair. He was quite tall too. While Iria spent her time observing him, the young man already reached where she was standing.

    "That was brilliant," The man remarked with a smile and halted a few steps away. "If you don''t lose focus, it will be better. You have great agility."

    "Who are you?" Iria promptly asked, paying no heed to hispliment. Her guard was higher than ever and if necessary, she was ready to wield her sword for real.

    The man''s eyes flickered and shed an awkward smile. "Oh! That was rude of me, right? We don''t even know each other but I was too taken aback when I saw a woman with great agility as you. It''s a rare one." He paused and said, "I''m us Ermias, My Lady."

    Commander Iria had never heard of such a name. After spending a month here in Qgon, she knew the surnames of almost every noble and high ranking military officials though she hasn''t met many of them in person. Was he really amoner?

    "I''ve told you who I am. Will it be rude of me to ask you who you are? I never know that there is a skilled woman like you in our kingdom." The young man named us Ermias asked her with a curious face.

    Iria struggled for words to say. She only knew his name, nothing more or less. What if he was someone who worked in the pce or if he had any connection with the people there? For a split second, she debated if she should just kill him right here. However, she can''t do that.

    It was her principle not to harm innocent people no matter which kingdom they belonged to. Her sword should only be used for enemies who were standing in her way. She lived on with that principle and she didn''t want to act without proving anything.

    Briefly ncing at Rion who was now standing beside her, she said, "We are just travellers. We don''t belong here."

    At her response, the man nodded with a knowing smile. "Ah! Maybe that''s why I don''t know you. I was wondering why I don''t know anything about such a skilled woman in our kingdom. It turns out you''re not a subject of Qgon."

    "Are you a soldier?" Iria asked. Somehow, her instincts told her that he was one.

    us Ermias nodded. "Yes. Just an average soldier who is on leave but my skills aren''tparable with yours. You will beat me for sure."

    An average soldier. Iria knew that she had no reason to be wary but that will be the case only if he was telling the truth. She kept on observing the man while thetter simply stared at her with an amusing smile on his face. He was very calm too.

    Then us Ermias turned away and nced around their surroundings. "It will be noon soon. I have to return to the camp in the afternoon, so I will be going now. I really wish to see you again, My Lady. I think you''re one of a kind," he said to Iria with a friendly smile.

    Before Iria could say anything, he turned his back at her and walked away.

    "What will we do, Commander?" Rion promptly asked her as soon as us Ermias left.

    Staring at the back of the man, Iria said, "Follow him and find out if he was telling the truth or not. If it''s thetter, kill him."<novelnext></novelnext>

    With themand given, Rion bowed and followed the man right away.

    us Ermias. An average soldier. She hoped that her decision to not wield her sword was right. She truly did.

    *

    Another two or three hours passed when Prince Orius finally reached the ce where Iria was. When he saw her alone, the Prince was quite confused. "Where is Rion?" He asked.

    Iria stood up and slightly bowed at the sight of the second Prince. "I give him some task and he will return alone. Did you finish your task, Your Highness?"

    The Prince slightly nodded. "Let''s return now. It''s better not to be toote."

    "Your Highness."

    Prince Orius who just turned around, halted when he heard Iria. Then he turned back to face her again.

    "Is the contents of the letter that bad? Is that why you refused to tell me since yesterday?" Iria asked. Her voice was low and she narrowed her eyes at the ground the whole time.

    The Prince remained quiet for a while before he finally said, "It didn''t fall in the category of good news."

    "What is it?" Iria quickly asked. She tried to be patient and wait until Prince Orius tell her but... it became too hard. It distracted her and forbids her from thinking of anything else. It''s too tormenting for someone like her who sacrificed herself for her kingdom from a young age.

    "We will soon face a war against Helsia," Prince Orius said. "My father is nning to lead the Royal Army and fight the war."

    It''s really Helsia! Her Alewine Army just won a war against them and they wanted another war again? This was never the case!

    Understanding her mind, Prince Orius Aventine said, "One of the Generals who died in that war is the Prince of Helsia, King Rozalez''s second son. The King is determined to avenge his son and he is leading the war himself. That''s why my father nned to do the same."

    The King will be leading the war himself?! Iria never thought of that! She didn''t want him to do that either!

    When Prince Orius saw the frustration in her face, he thought of the second news he received.

    Considering Commander Iria''s close rtionship with Princess Iria, he knew that the frustration will soon be reced by pain and... it was the exact reason why he was hesitating until now. Such a sight was thest thing he wanted to see.....

 Chapter 48 - Just An Enemy

    "I cannot let His Majesty lead such a dangerous war," Iria firmly spoke up. "There should be a way to stop this."

    "What way?" Prince Orius Aventine said. "We all know that there is no better choice for now. You have to be here in Qgon and my father would never allow his sessor to lead such a war. It''s clear that King Rozalez thirst for revenge."

    Iria recalled the war she leads a month ago. Why did she know nothing about the participation of the second Prince of Helsia? She finds it strange. Was the Prince in disguise?!

    Then she thought of King Tobias. Though he favoured her and he was like an uncle to her, he was always firm. He rarely changed his mind once he made a decision but... how could she just sit back and watch when her King was in a dangerous situation?!

    "Is there a way to meet His Majesty?" She finally broke her silence once again and looked up at Prince Orius. Though it was a seemingly impossible thing for now, she refused to give up without even trying.

    "I don''t think so," Orius replied and meet her gaze. When he noticed how troubled she was, the second news crossed his mind again. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Iria''s condition is not good either. The royal doctor said that she won''t make it." His voice was low and a mixture of grief and concern. It was rareing from the second Prince of Jerivia!

    Iria Alewine just heard the news she dreaded the most! The news about rebellion or war was bad but... this news was the worst! Her friend might not make it?

    The fact that she was in Qgon, being unable to do anything for her suffocated her! She was overwhelmed with fear right away!

    What would be the next news they will receive? She didn''t even want to think further!

    Iria felt too lost. She didn''t know what to do or what to say! For almost a minute, she stood there and covered her eyes with her palm. What if Princess Iria died while she was here in Qgon?

    Because people think that the Princess was in Qgon for an alliance marriage, everything will need to be kept a secret and... it was too cruel for her friend! Princess Iria was the kindest person she ever knew and she didn''t deserve any of this!

    "Let''s wrap up things here soon, Your Highness. I will also inform my soldiers to push forward the n faster so that they will be ready for war soon. I must return to Jerivia as fast as possible." Her eyes hinted at determination and sincerity which the Prince didn''t fail to notice.

    "Do you mean that?" Prince Orius made a deliberate paused and asked, "Then what about Crown Prince Arin Helev?"

    Iria''s eyes flickered at the question but she regained herposure very soon. "I''m a subject of Jerivia and just like you said, I won''t forget who I am. My purpose foring here... matters to me the most." She paused and with much difficulty, she added, "Arin Helev is just an enemy whom I would face soon on the battlefield."

    There was no response from Prince Orius Aventine. All he did was staring at Iria as if he was observing her. He noticed one thing right away - she was lying. She didn''t feel that way. However, he feigned ignorance and maintained his silence.

    He chose to believe in her. Even if Crown Prince Arin Helev mattered to her, the Iria Alewine he knew would never choose a man over her kingdom. That was impossible. She was more than loyal and he knew that.

    If Commander Iria could abandon her kingdom because of a man, then everyone in Jerivia will be able to betray their kingdom. That''s what the second Prince believed in.

    "Alright," he finally muttered. "Let''s try to do that."

    * * *

    The sun was about to set and Iria was alone in her chamber. She was still thinking of the things that Prince Orius told her and... the question he asked her. However, she refused to think much about thetter. She reminded herself that how she felt wasn''t important. She should only think of her purpose foring here and quietly leave Qgon when it''s time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just when Rion crossed her mind, the door to her chamber was knocked and it was none other than Rion who walked inside. He halted and bowed when he was a few steps away.

    "How did it go?" She quickly asked her right-hand man.

    "I followed him until he returned to the army camp. I can''t go inside the camp but it seems like he is telling the truth, Commander. He is indeed a soldier," Rion reported.

    "Which camp?" Iria promptly asked.

    "The Royal Army."

    It was the Army personallymanded by the Crown Prince himself and of course, the most prestigious and powerful army in Qgon. Arin also spent the whole day at that camp.

    "Are you still feeling wary, Commander? If that''s the case..."

    "That''s not necessary for now," Iria promptly said, interrupting Rion. She knew her right-hand man too well and just now, she could tell right away that he was about to suggest killing that young man named us Ermias. That''s not what she wanted. "Let''s be more cautious. That will do for now."

    "I understand," Rion responded. "Do you have any other orders, Commander?"

    Iria thought for a while and said, "Send a secret letter to Jolene and Zire. Tell them to push forward everything as fast as they can. We must return to Jerivia soon."

    Rion raised a brow when he heard his Commander. Did something happen? However, he didn''t question her about it and responded by saying, "I will do it right away." Then he bowed and quickly left the chamber with a troubled mind.

    Iria sat still for a while and when she finds her situation tooplicated and suffocating, she let out a breath and rose from her seat. Then the small garden that Arin showed her before, crossed her mind. She didn''t even bother to think it twice and went straight there.

    The calmness of the small garden was still the same and she liked it. Despite being someone who loves a calm and peaceful ce, she spent too much of her time fighting wars and shing her enemies.

    Sometimes, she would sit down and narrowed her eyes at her hands. Just how many persons had met their demise in these hands? it might already be uncountable!

    She sat on one of the two chairs in the garden and removed the gloves which she always wore ever since she came here. When she looked at her calloused hands which were the result of wielding a sword for years and the scars in it, she realized that she wasn''t reminded much about them ever since she came to this Kingdom.

    In the past, her rough hands would always remind her of all the souls that she crushed with these exact hands. She would often end up having nightmares and lost her sleep many times. However, that wasn''t the case ever since she came here.

    Was it because her gloves hide them all the time? Maybe because she didn''t spend her time killing enemies or in the army camp.

    Thinking of these things, she braced her arms and put in on the table. Then she ced her head in it. Thefortable and peaceful feeling provided by the ce put her at ease and in no time, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.....

 Chapter 49 - We All Have Our Own Story

    When Iria opened her eyes, she just realized that she had fallen asleep in the small garden. What''s more, it was already dark. Just how long did she sleep?

    "You''re awake."

    She almost flinched when she heard a familiar voice. Arin Helev? She quickly withdrew her upper body from the table and sat straight. Then she finds the Crown Prince sitting opposite her. He was staring at her and when he saw her flustered face, there was a subtle smile on his lips.

    "You look tired." Arin calmly remarked.

    "Just a bit." She muttered and nced around. "How long did I sleep here?"

    "I''m not sure but it''s been a while since I came here. You were missing and there was quite a chaos. I even thought that you sneak out again." He let out a peal of lightughter, thinking of what crossed his mind before he thought of this ce.

    He had been here for a while? Why didn''t he just wake her up? She didn''t say anything and narrowed her eyes at the table until... she saw her hands. Almost panicked, Iria was more than quick to withdraw her hands from the table. She squeezed the gloves which were still on her thighs.

    Did he saw her palms? She truly hoped that it wasn''t the case. She convinced herself that he won''t see it. She ced her upper body on her arms and that must block his view.

    Feeling flustered by her reaction, Arin narrowed his eyes at the gloves on her thighs. "I always wondered why you always wear the gloves. Is there some story behind it?" he asked.

    Iria squeezed the gloves even harder as she felt tight-lipped. What would she say? She struggled toe up with something as she was never good at lying. It wasn''t her forte. After a while, she said, "I have a scar on my hand. It''s quite big and I always wore gloves to cover them. I don''t want to feel uneasy by letting people see it."

    Arin nodded his head in understanding. "That''s the case? But you don''t have to feel uneasy around me as I won''t judge you by just a single scar. We all have our own story, right?"

    Iria only forced an awkward smile and nodded her head once. What would she possibly say when she was telling a total lie? She indeed had some scars in her hands but not as big as she said and her real reason for wearing gloves was her calloused hands. No one would be free of suspicions if whom they thought was a well-sheltered Princess, had calloused hands which were simr to warriors!

    "Do you enjoy your day outside the pce? You came back earlier than I thought." Arin spoke up again when she maintained her silence.

    "It''s great," Iria replied. Then that young man named us Ermias crossed her mind again. He was in the Royal Army and the Crown Prince was the Commander of the same. Should she ask him about it?

    After pondering for a while, Iria decided not to. If that man was indeed an average soldier, there''s no way for Arin to know him. Besides, she thought that it was a risky move. What if he wasn''t an average soldier? How will she exin to Arin Helev?

    "That''s good. You can go out as often as you like as long as you bring Rion and Davian with you. I already feel bad for forcing you to ept another guard. So, this is the least I can do." Arin said and nced around. "It''s quitete now and we still have to eat dinner. Let''s return."

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was an afternoon in the next day when Iria had a guest who was none other than Lady Vienna Mareyi. Iria''s original intention was not to get close to any Qgons but somehow she finds this woman interesting. She had a nature that always made her feel calm and less pressured whenever they spent time together.

    Was it because of her kind and unharmful nature? She wasn''t sure but she had a feeling that she didn''t have to raise her guard or feel the tormenting pressure while she was with her.

    "I heard that you returned the day before yesterday. I n toe yesterday but I thought that you might want to rest. So, I decided toe today." Vienna Mareyi said to Iria with her usual elegant smile. The two women were sitting in the pavilion on the left of the Crown Prince''s pce.

    "I''m d that you came," Iria said. "I was feeling quite annoyed thinking that I have to spend all day alone in my chamber. It''s boring."

    Lady Vienna chuckled at Iria''s response. "You''re quite unique among the royals, Your Highness. Who would have thought that the Crown Princess of our Kingdom loves to spend more time outside the pce? If I don''t see it for myself, I won''t believe it."

    ''Maybe because she was never a royal.'' That''s what Iria thought to herself. However, she fainted a smile. "Royal or not, we all have different personalities."

    "That''s true," Vienna Mareyi said. "I''m also tired of staying indoors all day long but I''m just a noble. Maybe because I used to think that royals will be different."

    Iria thought of what Lady Vienna said and she realized that she never thought that way. Maybe because she grew up with the royals. Her mother passed away early and her father was always busy fighting wars. She spent most of her time in the pce, being trained and taught with the royal children.

    While she was busy thinking of this, she was interrupted by the appearance of someone. She turned to the left and saw Arin and Hanson Lorin walking towards them. She briefly turned to Lady Vienna and noticed how her face brightened up at the appearance of the two men.

    She was more than sure that it wasn''t Arin who made her smile. It made her wondered why the two didn''t just marry if they truly liked each other. They were both from affluent families and there would be no problem for them.

    "You came, Lady Vienna," Arin said in his usual calm voice when he saw the only daughter of the Prime Minister. He stood beside Iria who was still sitting.

    Vienna Mareyi who already rose from her seat bowed before the Crown Prince. "I came to visit Her Highness." She formally replied.

    "That''s great to hear. The Crown Princess easily gets bored when she is inside the pce. It would be great if you cane more often," Arin said. Giving Iria a side nce, his lips curved into a slight smile when he noticed her frowning a bit.

    The Crown Prince just smile? It was enough to put Vienna Mareyi in a daze! Seeing the Crown Prince smile was such a rare urrence and she was so taken aback that she even forgot to respond to him. Since when did he change this much?

    "You came on time," Iria spoke up when her friend didn''t say anything. Then she turned to General Hanson Lorin who was still standing a step behind the Crown Prince. "Lady Vienna is about to return home. Can you escort her back? I think it would be rude to let my guest leave alone."

 Chapter 50 - Once And For All

    Hanson Lorin was caught off guard once again! The Crown Princess knew of that ornament matter and it''s clear that she knew what''s going on between him and Lady Vienna yet she feigned ignorance to him. It seemed like she was trying to help them and he was grateful but... he still couldn''t believe that she had this side in her.

    Since the first time he met her, the Crown Princess was pretty aloof, just like the Crown Prince. Though she also had open sides which he witnessed from time to time, he knew that she cared less of many things. She was hard to read and again, that''s also the trait of the Crown Prince.

    "We already finished our business for the day anyway. So, you should do as the Crown Princess said."

    General Hanson was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Crown Prince Arin''s voice. Then he quickly nodded and turned to Iria. "I will do that, Your Highness."

    Iria nodded once and shifted her gaze to Vienna Mareyi who was also turning to her. When she saw the smile of gratitude in the face of the Prime Minister''s daughter, she slightly smiled in return. Then Vienna Mareyi left with General Hanson Lorin.

    "Your mind always works pretty fast when ites to helping those two," Arin said when the two were already a few meters away. When Iria didn''t respond and her eyes only trailed in the direction of the two, he stood before her and blocked the view. This made Iria sighed.

    "I just want Lady Vienna to be happy. That''s all," she bluntly said.

    "And my friend is always caught up in your tricks," Arin remarked and she looked at him with disbelief.

    "I''m sure that what I did won''t just benefit Lady Vienna but also your friend. Besides, you''re the one who told him to do as I said."

    "If I don''t take your side, who else will?" He sat opposite her and there was a slight smirk on his lips. However, it was soon reced by an amusing smile.

    Iria didn''t say anything. All she did was sitting there with an annoyed face until... "Does that mean you will always take my side?" She suddenly blurted out the thing that crossed her mind.

    Arin Helev simply nodded without even thinking.

    "Why is that?" You don''t even know me well. She wished to say this sentence too but... she couldn''t.

    "Because I''m your husband. A husband is supposed to support his wife, right?"

    His frank response made her felt uneasy but... the sincerity in his eyes startled her more than ever! Why did he always do this? He should stop making her confused! This wasn''t the time to be confused anymore.

    Even if she felt confused a hundred times... no... a thousand times, the fact remains. She was Commander Iria Alewine and not Princess Iria Aventine.

    There she goes again, thinking of something yet refusing to say it. This was what Arin hated. Whenever she acted this way, it always gave him that insecure feeling. However, even this time, he didn''t say anything about it. "You love to spend time outside the pce. It''s still early. Do you want to go somewhere with me?" he asked her.

    "Somewhere?" she asked him back with a bit of confusion.

    Arin nodded. "It''s a beautiful ce. You will surely like it."

    "Alright." The word escaped her lips before she could even realize it. She instantly cursed herself on the inside for responding that way. This wasn''t what she decided. She should really stop this once and for all.

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t expect you to see in the pce."

    Hanson Lorin was walking with Lady Vienna beside him. Thetter was supposed to be inside a carriage and he was supposed to be riding a horse. However, the Prime Minister''s daughter suggested walking when they were still several meters away from her family mansion. Like always, heplied with her wish.

    "You might see me in the pce more often from now on. You heard what the Crown Prince said," Vienna Mareyi replied with a little smile. "I don''t expect to see you too but I''m d. I heard that you''re very busy these days."

    "That''s true. Being a soldier is never easy." Hanson Lorinughed and added, "Especially when your best friend is your Commander."

    Vienna Mareyi was reminded of the unpredictable life of soldiers. She recalled herself losing her sleep whenever General Hanson went to fight a war. "I used to wonder why you chose this way despite being the eldest son," she said to him.

    If Hanson Lorin hailed from a military family, it would only be natural for him to continue his family legacy. However, that wasn''t the case. He was the eldest son of the Minister of War, the one who will inherit all his father other titles.

    Why did he choose to fight on the battlefield rather than participate in the administration of the Kingdom? He shocked almost everyone when he walked down this road!

    Hanson Lorin halted and Vienna Mareyi followed suit. He turned to her and slightly smiled. "Why? Are you worry about me?" he asked.

    Lady Vienna nodded. "That''s only natural."

    "It''s because Arin has many strong supporters in the administrative line but not in the defence line. I want to help him shoulder some of his burdens by giving him strong aid in the army. That''s why I choose this path," Hanson promptly said.

    Vienna Mareyi was taken aback by his response. To help the Crown Prince?

    Once again, there was a faint smile on the General''s face. Then he started walking again. "I''m his only friend. I was with him since we were a child and I know all his hardships and struggles. As his friend and his subject, I can''t allow him to face his enemies alone. So, I chose to stand by his side and clear a path for him."

    Now that she heard it more, Lady Vienna started to understand how General Hanson felt. "That''s a great cause. Only someone with a big heart will be able to think that way," she remarked.

    Hearing her words, a genuine smile appeared on the General''s face. "I''m d you understand. I was always feeling uneasy, thinking how much I would make you worry. Though risking my life is a nature of my job, I can''t help but wonder if your heart wavered -"

    "I never think that way," Vienna Mareyi quickly said before Hanson could even finish his words. "Do you know why I''m always so straightforward with you, General Hanson? It''s because as you said, you risk your life all the time.

    "No matter what happens, I don''t want to regret anything. I don''t want to cry over something that I don''t do when I had the chance. That''s why."

    Hanson chuckled at her frank response. "It feels like you already predict for me to be unlucky," he teased her.

    "No. That''s not it," Vienna Mareyi quickly said. Unaware that he was just joking, she narrowed her eyes at his sword and a single arrow-shaped ornament on the sword handle. "Her Highness told me that a single arrow signifies protection. That''s why I gave you that. I want you to always be protected."

    Hanson looked at the ornament and then Lady Vienna. "I''m just joking. I''m well aware of how you wish for me to be safe," he calmly said to her and she finally smiled again.....

 Chapter 51 - Simply Telling The Truth

    Iria didn''t expect the beautiful ce which Crown Prince Arin mentioned to be a small house surrounded by farms. With many flowers and trees, it was indeed beautiful but... what was this ce?

    Arin offered his hand to her and she gets off her horse. They brought a few guards and though Rion came along, Prince Orius didn''t.

    Iria nced around their surroundings and observed it. This didn''t go unnoticed by the Crown Prince''s keen eyes. "Come. I''ll give you an answer," he said and pulled her inside the small gate.

    They stood in front of the door and Arin briefly nced at her before he knocked on the door. This really surprised Iria. However, before she could say anything, the door was opened.

    A young girl with blonde hair which was simr to the Crown Prince was standing before them. She was quite beautiful with fair skin and even the way her ocean blue eyes widened when surprised was the same as Arin Helev!

    "Arin!" The young girl eximed and quickly turned to Iria. "You finally brought your wife?" Her expression a mixture of surprise and happiness.

    Arin Helev nodded and looked at Iria. "This is my cousin, Sophie. She is the only daughter of myte uncle who was my mother''s younger brother."

    A cousin from his mother''s side? Iria looked at the young girl who was standing before her. Her simrity with the Crown Prince was no joke! However, this girl seemed to be much more lively and carefree than her cousin. Then she finally smiled.

    "It''s nice to meet you," she said. Her voice gentle and her smile was friendly.

    Sophie Lamiya smiled back at her. "I always wish to meet you and I''m truly d that you came, Your Highness."

    "You can call me Iria. You''re Arin''s cousin, so that means you''re a family," Iria Alewine promptly said. They walked inside the house and took a seat.

    "You''re beautiful just like the rumours said," Sophie said to Iria in an exciting voice. Sitting opposite Iria, she never took her eyes off her. Then she added, "My brother is really lucky."

    "I''m offended, Sophie. Didn''t you always say that anyone who marries me will be the luckiest woman in the world? Why did I be the lucky one?" Arin yfully said to his cousin.

    His words made Iria''s lips curved into an amusing smile. It seemed like Arin Helev was always good at dealing with his younger sibling or cousin despite his seemingly cold nature!

    Sophie looked at her cousin with an appealing smile. "What I said is that you''re lucky to have a wife as beautiful as her. About what you mentioned, I''m sure that Iria will already understand why I said that." Then she turned to Iria with an exciting smile on her face. "My brother treat you well, right?"

    Iria was caught off guard by the sudden question. After staring at the cousin with a slightly raised brow, she finally nodded when she realized that Sophie was waiting for her response with a hopeful smile.

    "My brother might be aloof but he is very far from cold. You will know that he is a great man once you get to know him. He -"

    Sophie paused when she heard the Crown Prince deliberately clearing his throat. Arin looked at Iria''s flustered face and awkwardly smiled. "I think that talk should be enough," he muttered and quickly turned away from the two women. His words and actions really surprised his young cousin! What''s wrong with him today?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria barely resisted the urge to chuckle and nced at Sophie. "You look very young, Sophie. How old are you?" she asked.

    The young girl''s face brightened up again right away. "I''m 18," she replied.

    "That means I''m 2 years older but you look way younger. I''m impressed," Iria said and chuckled. She was not even aware of how Arin stared at her the whole time.

    "People often said that but I don''t think you look that old than me. Besides, you''re really beautiful. I think you''re more beautiful than Lady Vienna who is known as the most beautiful woman in our kingdom," Sophie said. Her eyes twinkled with mirth when she talked.

    Iria was amazed by the purity and simple heart of this girl. She recalled herself at her age but... all she could remember were wars and blood. That''s why such a purity she saw in Sophie was precious to her. However, she didn''t think that she deserved to bepared with Vienna Mareyi.

    "I be friends with Lady Vienna. She is a beautiful soul and I don''t think I can bepared with her," she responded to Sophie Lamiya.

    Sophie''s lips curved into a menacing smile when she turned to her cousin the Crown Prince. "In that case, I think Arin should decide. What is your opinion, brother? Who do you think is more beautiful? Iria or Lady Vienna?"

    Iria Alewine blinked in amazement and so was Arin Helev! Why must his cousin ask him such a question?!

    "You talked too much again," Arin muttered and shook his head. However, this only made Sophie curious than ever!

    "Is it hard to answer? You just have to say a name!" she said in a loud yet challenging voice. Iria was already feeling more than ufortable by this time!

    Crown Prince Arin briefly nced at Iria before he turned back to his cousin and let out a sigh. "Why would I say that Lady Vienna is beautiful? She is the woman Hanson liked since we were a child."

    Sophie''s smile grew wider as she leaned towards her cousin. "What are you trying to say?" she asked with a seemingly innocent smile. She knew what he was saying yet she feigned ignorance.

    Arin saw through his younger cousin but... he didn''t know how to argue! He was never good at that. In the past, he would always keep quiet rather than getting involved in a pointless argument or conversation. However, this time, he felt like he was entangled!

    Maybe he was afraid that Iria would get the wrong idea if he didn''t say anything! But this wasn''t what surprised him the most. He was more surprised thinking how he was feeling this troubled by a simple thing. If this was Arin Helev from the past, he would just maintain his silence, thinking that it was useless to speak up.

    He knew very well that Iria was trying to help Lady Vienna and Hanson. So, she shouldn''t misunderstand him yet... he still couldn''t be at ease! He finds this feeling strange, childish andplicated!

    Staring at his cousin''s victorious smile, he finally sighed in defeat. "The Crown Princess is more beautiful, happy now?" He turned away from her with a displeased face, only to met Iria''s gaze by mistake!

    When he noticed that her beautiful aqua blue eyes were a bit widened, he quickly narrowed his eyes. Was she surprised by his response? He wasn''t sure but he hoped that wasn''t the case. He was simply telling the truth.....

 Chapter 52 - Whats Wrong With You Tonight?

    "Sophie insisted for us to have dinner with her but if you''re notfortable with it, we can return before dinner."

    Crown Prince Arin and Iria were sitting on a farm that was on the left of the house. The sun already set but the brightness provided by the enchanting moon and the twinkling stars were enough to brighten up their surroundings.

    They were sitting on the ground, surrounded by grass and trees. Iria was slightly lifting her head to look at the stars that scattered in the vast sky while Arin was sitting just beside her. Little did she know that the Crown Prince was only staring at her ever since they started sitting here a while ago.

    "I''m fine with it. It seems like you can''t meet often, so I''m sure that you will also wish to spend more time with her," Iria replied and briefly looked at Arin. "You should have stayed with her. I''ll be fine alone. I only want some fresh air."

    Arin Helev recalled how his cousin practically pushed him out to make hime here which he didn''t mind. This formed a subtle smile on his lips. "It''s your first time here. So, it would be rude to let you be alone."

    The moment thest word escaped his lips, the show which his cousin made before, crossed his mind. That was too awkward! He ended up squeezing the grass but when he realized that Iria was already back to stargazing, he inwardly sighed in relief. However, he was curious. What would she had in mind now?

    "Did Sophie live alone?" Iria asked him. Her gaze was still fixated on the stars above and the mesmerizing sight curled her lips into a small smile. In the past, she spends most of her nights outside or in a tent. However, ever since she came to Qgon, she was mostly indoors and she rarely had this chance.

    Arin Helev nodded in response. "Her father died early and her mother passed away a year ago."

    Hearing this, she narrowed her eyes and slowly turned to Arin. "You must worry about her a lot. She is still young."

    "That''s true," Arin said. "I always asked her to move to a safer ce. I''m willing to arrange everything for her but... she always refused. Maybe because the house contained all her memories with herte parents. She always said that she can protect herself."

    Iria thought of the enemies who would want to see the Crown Prince fall, mostly the Queen and her supporters. If they want to fight Arin Helev, then his beloved cousin will surely be an easy target!

    "Is Sophie skilled to fend herself?" she asked. She thought that it was a pity how even the life of a young girl was in danger, all because of dirty pce politics!

    Arin let out a light chuckle. "She always wanted to be a warrior ever since she was young but herte mother didn''t permit her to walk that path. Do you know who she admired since a young age?" He made a deliberate paused and said, "It''s the masked Commander from your kingdom. Her wish was to be like her and fight for her kingdom."

    Admire? Iria was feeling disheartened on the inside. Even back then in Jerivia, many people admired her and some children used to tell her that they wanted to be like her. However, her response was always the same. ''You should be grateful and cherish your current peaceful life.''

    She didn''t want anyone to follow in her footsteps, especially innocent children. Once she wielded a sword on the battlefield, she became a heartless monster. She didn''t want people to be like her or feel inspired by her.

    Why would there be another tainted soul while she was giving up her everything for the people not to be the same?! One tainted soul should be enough and that was her. No need for another.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sophie is a pure girl. She shouldn''t feel that way and lead a normal life," she muttered with her gaze fixated on the ground.

    The Crown Prince was taken aback by her response. Besides, why did she seemed so downhearted? Did he say something wrong? He felt lost!

    After remaining silent for a while, he said, "You''ve once told me that you''re close with the masked Commander. You said you grew up together. Can I ask you what kind of person she is?"

    Iria''s eyes flickered at his question but it went unnoticed. She wasn''t expecting such a question!

    "Why do you want to know that?" she asked him.

    "I''ve faced her once and I think she''s a formidable opponent. No one had ever made me feel like that on a battlefield," Arin frankly replied. His mind went back to the war a year ago. There were several times when he thought that they were losing but in the end, both sides withdrew. That was thest war between the two kingdoms until now.

    Iria thought of how to answer him. Though she was flustered when she heard what he said about her, she tried her best not to show it. Then she said, "She is the type of person who would never say ''no'' to her kingdom. For her, Jerivia alwayses first no matter what the other matters were."

    Arin heard her out and he nodded in understanding. "She is loyal to the core. Is that what you''re trying to say?" he asked.

    Iria only nodded as her friend the Princess crossed her mind. She felt tormented thinking of what her condition might be now. Will she get to see her again?

    "I strongly believed that each warrior has reasons of their own. Despite the cruelty of the world, I still want to believe that everyone fight for a good cause and not just because they want bloodshed," Crown Prince Arin uttered.

    Just like he was doing everything for his people, he always tried to believe that war happened not because people were thirst for it but it was necessary for survival. Maybe because thinking that way, it would hurt less when reminded of the many souls that were crushed by wars.

    His words put Iria Alewine in a daze. Reasons of their own? Fighting for a good cause? Though she shouldn''t be, his optimistic words somehow lightened up her dark heart. Without saying anything, she looked up at the sky again. Then her lips curved into a smile.

    Did she know that the Crown Prince was already staring at her again? Seeing her little yet genuine smile was enough to quicken his heartbeat and in no time, he could feel the difference.

    Then he asked himself, ''What''s wrong with you tonight, Arin Helev?''

 Chapter 53 - With My Wife

    It had been a while since Arin and Iria returned to the pce. Crown Prince Arin was sitting in his chamber, with the sun-shaped ornament in his hand. He was still troubled by the things he experienced on the farm.

    Was this how it felt to like someone? Does it mean that he like his wife? He didn''t understand as he never experienced such a feeling before.

    When Iria first arrived in Qgon, he was determined to be good to her and keep her safe. It was a sense of responsibility and his way of following his mother''s teachings. Since when did it be more than that? He had no idea. However, there was a bitter feeling thates with it.

    A feeling of insecurity. It''s this again and he didn''t like it.

    Putting down the ornament, he let out a breath. What should he do to get rid of this insecure feeling? What should he do to make sure that what he afraid of won''t happen? He really wished to know the answer.

    * * *

    Two days passed by uneventfully and the annual tournament was also just a day away. From what Iria heard, the annual tournamentst for a week each year and the huntingpetition was always the closing activity.

    In the Crown Prince Pce, some Generals and other high ranking soldiers from the Royal Army were having a meeting with the Crown Prince who was their Commander. Now that the tournament was just a day away, they were having a meeting for it.

    As the most capable and prestigious army of Qgon, the Royal Army always produced the highest amount of winners during the tournament and the Crown Prince was always the overall champion.

    ording to what Iria heard, the Crown Prince only participated in a selected few activities. If he participated in everything, others won''t stand a chance to win. He was that great.

    Iria was casually taking a walk alone when the meeting was taking ce. Rather than locking herself up all day, this was her daily routine. The weather was pleasant which made it more tempting to spend time outside. For a split second, she even thought of going out but... she thought of that incident thest time she spends time outside. She must be careful for a while.

    Whenever she thought of that encounter, she would always lose focus on whatever she was doing. Even now, she was thoughtlessly walking around without even watching her steps until... she bumped into someone.

    Iria was snapped out of her thoughts by the force and she quickly looked at the person she bumped into. "I''m sor -"

    Her eyes grew wide before she could even finish apologizing. What the hell was this?!

    A familiar grey eyes and ck hair.

    She was thinking of that man and now... he appeared before her? In the pce?!

    There was a smile on us Ermias face when he saw her. "It''s you? What are you doing here?" He asked her. There was a hint of confusion beneath his amused face. It seemed like he was really happy to see her again!

    Iria stood frozen! For a split second, her mind went nk and her brain stopped functioning!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Snap out, Iria Alewine!

    She briefly looked at herself and the way she dressed. It was simple and casual as she never took a liking to fancy clothes. Just from the way she dressed, it was impossible to tell that she was the Crown Princess! Then she turned to us Ermias. He was dressed as a soldier should. What was he doing here?!

    She avoided his gaze and nced around as if she was looking for salvation until...

    "Did you already forget me? We met a few days ago in the Garetth Forest. I''m us Ermias, that soldier," he said. "It''s a pity. It''s impossible for me to forget the strange woman I met that day yet it seems like I was pretty easy to forget." It seemed like he wasining but... there was a little smile on his face the whole time.

    "What are you doing here?" Iria finally spoke up, still observing him with her keen gaze. "I never know that an average soldier is allowed to walk around in the pce freely." Her tone was a bit sarcastic yet the man''s smile only grew wider.

    "You remember me too," he uttered with an undoubtedly happy face. "I also didn''t know that a mere traveller can enter the pce freely."

    Iria felt cornered. For a split second, she nced around their surroundings. No one was here, so... should she just kill this man? She didn''t know any better option right now!

    "Come to think of it, you only said that you''re a traveller. I never know your name or identity," us Ermias spoke up again. "Who are you?"

    Iria had made a decision. She narrowed her eyes at the sword which was hanging on the man''s waist. She must act rather than taking a risk again. She should have already done it that day!

    She was about to grab the handle of the soldier''s sword until...

    "Your Highness." us Ermias muttered and bowed.

    Iria Alewine was sure that he wasn''t addressing her. That means... Arin Helev was here?!

    She quickly turned around, only to see Crown Prince Arin standing a few steps behind her. "Arin," she muttered, feeling flustered. When did hee? She gave us Ermias a side nce and noticed the bewilderment on his face.

    What a bad timing! She was doomed!

    Arin Helev walked towards them and stood beside her. He briefly nced at her before he shifted his gaze to the man. "You came, Captain us. But what are you doing here... " he eyed at Iria and continued, "With my wife?"

    "Your wife?" The words escaped us Ermias lips before he could even realize. The Crown Princess who was the Princess of Jerivia?

    Meanwhile, Iria was troubled by how the Crown Prince addressed this man. He was a Captain of the Royal Army?! Now, he knew her identity! What was she supposed to do?! What if he talked about that day?!

 Chapter 54 - You Also Worry For My Safety Now?

    "Yes, this is my wife," Arin said to the Captain. "You might not know her as General Hanson told me that you were on leave during the wedding."

    Captain us still seemed to be confused. However, he quickly gets hold of himself and bowed before Iria. "I apologize for my behaviour, Your Highness. It was due to my ignorance. Please forgive me."

    Iria couldn''t say anything as Arin beat her at that. "What happened? Have you met before?" the Crown Prince asked. He was quite flustered as he couldn''t think of any possibility where the two would have met. The nature of how the two met... didn''t even cross his mind!

    "Yes," us Ermias replied to the Crown Prince. "Just once outside the pce."

    Arin was about to speak up again but...

    "Is the meeting done?" Iria quickly asked, hoping to change the topic. She indeed shifted Arin''s attention from the Captain to her.

    "Almost. We have a short break," Arin said. Then he just noticed her face which turned a bit paler due to the pressure. "Are you alright?"

    Iria briefly nced at us Ermias before she looked at Arin. She only had one thing in mind - to end this conversation so that she could think of how to deal with this disaster.

    ? Yes, she called it a disaster. She was on the verge of getting exposed!

    "I think I should go back to my chamber. I already spent almost a day walking around." Such a simple walk wasn''t enough to tire her out yet she had to lie. This was her only option.

    "Alright. I will take you back," Arin quickly said and hold her. Then he briefly looked at the Captain and said, "We will start the meeting soon. You should go there."

    "I understand," us Ermias said and bowed. Then the Crown Prince and Iria turned around and walked away while the Captain stood still and stared at them with a troubled face until they were out of his sight.

    * * *

    "This is bad," Iria said to Rion who was standing a few steps away. They were in her chamber and she was just exining what happened a while ago. "Now, he knows my identity and he is not an average soldier but a Captain. What if he said something about that day to General Hanson or the Crown Prince?"

    "It''s my fault, Commander. I should have check all the details that day," Rion quickly said with his head lowered. "I will kill him. Please allow me to mend my mistake."

    "He is a soldier and he will return to the camp. How will you enter there?" Iria said and shook her head. "This is too dangerous."

    "What do you want me to do?" Rion asked.

    Iria thought for a while before she rose from her seat. "I will meet with him. He is still in the pce, right? Go and secretly inform him that I want to meet him on the Garetth Forest where we met before."

    "Isn''t that a risky move?"

    Iria nodded. "It is, but we don''t have a better choice. He can''t die in the pce or the crowded streets. Meeting alone is the only option here and I will do that myself."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s also dangerous for you, Commander. I will meet him in your ce," Rion suggested.

    Iria looked at Rion with an amused face. "You also worry for my safety now? You should know the best that I will be fine alone."

    "I never doubt you, Commander. If you''re not capable of doing something, then no one else will but... this is not Jerivia. I don''t want you to be in danger. The Alewine Army is still waiting for you," Rion earnestly said.

    He knows very well that if something happened to his Commander, not only the Alewine Army but also Jerivia will be in danger. The same thing happened when the former Commander who was Iria''s father died.

    As Jerivia lost its most capable warrior, the kingdom instantly faced pressure from enemies. However, it was Iria Alewine who stepped up and take her father''s ce. She protected both the Alewine Army and Jerivia. She held the respect and admiration of the people and the soldiers since then.

    "You should trust me, Rion. No matter where I am, I''m still Iria Alewine. So, trust me and do as I said. I won''t fail the soldiers who risk their lives because they trust in me," Iria firmly said. Though she often felt the pressure, it was her soldiers trust in her that always keep her going.

    Rion finally nodded in agreement. "I understand, Commander," he responded and walked out of the chamber toply with what she said.

    * * *

    Iria had sneaked out again. This time, it was alone with no Rion or Prince Orius. As she rode her horse inside the Garetth Forest, she wondered how both Arin Helev and Prince Orius would be angry when they find out that she was missing. The Crown Prince''s pce will surely be thrown upside down again!

    Her purpose of sneaking out this time wasn''t practising but to take a life. She already made up her mind to end that Captain and put everything back to normal. If this got out of hand, the price for hesitating will be too high!

    She keeps on riding the horse with this mindset but when she nced around, she was distracted by howte it seemed. The sun will surely set soon and she must return to the pce before that. She didn''t want to make the Crown Prince worry too much.

    When she arrived on the ins where she met us Ermias just a few days ago, she noticed that the soldier was already waiting for her. Then she gets off her horse and approached him with her sword hanging on her waist.

    "Your Highness," us Ermias greeted her and bowed. Though he wasn''t as friendly as before, there was still that smile on his face which he always wore. "I want to apologize again if I offend you in any way," he said in a formal tone.

    "Did you tell anyone about what you see here that day?" Iria asked. She only had to know that before making a move.

    "No," the Captain responded. "I don''t tell anyone."

    He saw what he shouldn''t see and he must pay the price. That''s what Iria thought. Her hands were already reaching for the handle of her sword, cautiously. One strike and everything will be over.

    She thought that way until...

    "Be careful, Your Highness!" us Ermias shouted and quickly moved to stand before her. He caught an arrow that was flying in Commander Iria''s direction but... before he could even react, another arrow flew towards him and pierced the flesh just above his right shoulder!

    It''s an assassination attack!

 Chapter 55 - Someone Brave With A Golden Heart

    Commander Iria quickly holds us Ermias who involuntarily took a step back due to the force of the arrow. However, she can''t do that for long as another arrow soon flew in their direction.

    She quickly unsheathed her sword and strike the arrow before it could reach her. It was followed by another two arrows but she sessfully fended herself. Where did the arrowe from? She wouldn''t be able to hold on for long if this goes on!

    However, all at once, the attack ceased surprisingly. Didn''t they n to kill her? Why did they stop before achieving their task?!

    us Ermias was now lying on the ground, grunting in pain. She didn''t think twice before she bent her knees and hold his wound along with the arrow. She indeed went there to kill him but... she can''t just ignore someone who got hurt to save her!

    She nced around their surroundings, searching for some medicinal herbs. When she spotted one used for a painkiller a few metres away, she rushed there and plucked the nt. Then she ran back to where the Captain wasying.

    "Why did you do that?" she asked, trying to distract him from the pain.

    "Because you''re the Crown... Ahh!" He yelled and clenched his teeth in pain when Iria pulled out the arrow from his body.

    She put the medicinal nt between her palms and rubbed it before she pressed against his wound. Having no other choice, she tore apart the cloth she wore on top of her white shirt and bandaged his wound with it.

    "Can you get up?" she asked and hold him.

    "I''ll try," us Ermias said and mustered his strength. With some help from Iria, he barely managed to stand on his feet again.

    "Thank you, Your Highness," us Ermias muttered, looking at Iria who was still holding him in the other side of his arm.

    "You saved me. I should be the one to thank you," Iria said as she slowly led him towards the horse. "We should leave this ce. We will be in trouble if theye back again."

    "I don''t think they wille back," us Ermias promptly said and Iria looked at him with a confused face.

    "How can you say that with ease?" she asked.

    "Why bother to retreat if they n toe back again? That''s just a hassle," the Captain said. "But why do you want to meet me?" he asked Iria.

    "Let''s talk about thatter," Iria said. "I don''t think you will be able to ride the horse. Let''s just ride my horse together."

    us Ermias nodded and Iria helped him to mount the horse before she mounted herself. Then they left the ce in a hurry.

    *

    Iria was feeling a sense of urgency now. It had been a while since the sunset and it will soon be time for dinner yet... she was stuck in one of the rooms of Hudale Inn.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s not like something was tying her down to this room but the man who was sleeping on the bed. With a troubled mind, she stood near the windows, ncing at him from a few steps away.

    Even now, she could kill him with ease. That was her original purpose but... after saving her life and took the arrows in her ce, she can''t do that anymore. She wasn''t that inhumane. She tried to convince herself, thinking that she would be able to make it work without taking his life. There must be a way.

    She had summoned the doctor a while ago and his wounds were now properly treated. He was lucky that the arrow missed the vital points. If not, he won''t make it. Now that the painkiller had taken effect on his body, he fell asleep a while ago.

    There would surely be an uproar in the pce by now! Should she just leave him like this? But what if his condition gets worse? She didn''t know what to do and ended up covering her eyes.

    As she was too absorbed in her thoughts, she wasn''t even aware of the fact that he had already woken up.

    "Your Highness."

    Iria almost jumped when she suddenly hear his voice. She quickly withdrew her hands and look at him. "You''re awake? How are you feeling now?" she promptly asked him as she walked closer to his bed.

    "I''m fine. You should return now. People at the pce will be worried about you," us Ermias said in a low voice.

    "It''s not good for you to be alone in this condition," Iria argued. She let out a sigh, thinking of her helpless situation.

    "I can ask the workers here to call for my friend," us Ermias said. His eyes swept around the room as if he was searching for something. Then he shifted his gaze back to Iria. "I''ll be fine. This wound is nothing for a soldier like me. I''ve survived many injuries more lethal than this."

    Iria fell silent for a while, thinking of his suggestion. Then she finally gave in as she was also in a tight situation. "Alright. I will try toe back tomorrow." She paused and said, "Thank you for saving my life."

    Hearing her words, us Ermias slightly smiled. "Please don''t mention, Your Highness. I''m a soldier under the Crown Prince. Protecting you is also my job."

    "I know," Iria said. "But I also know that not every soldier can risk their lives to save others. That''s for someone brave with a golden heart." For the first time, Iria shed a small smile in front of him. "Goodbye, us Ermias. I hope to see you again." Then she walked out of the room before the Captain could say anything.

    The moment Iria left the room, the little smile on us Ermias dropped all at once. With an expression that was colder than ever, he seemed like apletely different person. Then his eyes trailed to the small balcony on the right of his room.

    "Show yourself," he muttered in a voice that was barely above a whisper.

    With the two words escaping his lips, it wasn''t long before one young man emerged from the balcony and walked towards him. Halting a few steps away, he got down on one knee before us Ermias.

    "Milord," he greeted the man who was on the bed with his eyes glued to the floor.....

 Chapter 56 - The Desperate Crown Prince

    Judging from the look on us Ermias face, it was clear that he wasn''t pleased to meet the man who was kneeling beside his bed. "I already told you many times not to follow me," he said. His voice was cold and full of authority.

    "I apologize, milord. It was the Duke''s order. He told me -"

    "The Duke. The Duke. The Duke!" us Ermias chanted the title three times and each time, his voice was raised higher and higher. "I''m tired of hearing that. My uncle should just leave me alone. I''m not a kid anymore."

    "But Your Highness -"

    A sharp re from us Ermias was enough to make the man fell silent. He quickly lowered his head. "Please forgive me."

    "Call me that once again and I''ll have your head, Theo," us warned the young man named Theo. His voice, his expression and his face; everything about him proved that he was serious.

    "I understand," Theo quickly replied. He still lowered his gaze, not daring to face the rage of the man on the bed.

    us Ermias fell silent for a while before he shifted his gaze back to Theo again. "You were in the forest, right? Do you know who did that?"

    "I was indeed in the forest during the assassination attempt but... I killed them all in order to not lose them. They were running away and I was alone. I had no choice but to shoot them," Theo exined to us. Then he added by saying, "I''m not sure but I think they are Queen Lorey''s men."

    "This Queen is quite tiresome. If she is not useful for our n, she should have already been dead," us Ermias remarked with a darkened face. Clenching his fist, he hardly squeezed the nket that covered his lower body.

    "But milord, why did you do that today? What if your life is in danger? You even get injured," Theo cautiously said. He was being careful not to anger his master again.

    us Ermias recalled what happened in the Garetth Forest. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m still alive and that''s enough. Don''t tell my uncle about this," he deadpanned.

    "I will do that."

    us Ermias shifted his gaze to the windows and stared at the outdoors. "It''ste. Get me out of here."

    "You want to return to the camp in that condition? Why don''t you rest a bit more?"

    When his master didn''t say anything, Theo understood that he had made up his mind. Then he stood up and bowed. "I''ll be back right away."

    Theo walked out and us Ermias was alone in the room again. He pushed himself up and sat on the bed. Then he narrowed his eyes at his arms which Iria hold before.

    That was strange. Why didn''t he react though someone touched a part of his body? It was the first in years! He recalled how he rushed to her aid when he saw the arrow. Why did he do that? He had no idea. Many miracles took ce today and he had the answer to none of them.

    Feeling lost, he muttered, "Just who are you?"

    It wasn''t long before Theo returned again. Standing a few steps away from the bed, he said, "Milord, the inn owner said that all the amodation fees are already paid."

    "The Crown Princess?"

    Theo nodded. "She asked the owner to check on you from time to time and call a doctor again if necessary. She paid for all those in advance."<novelnext></novelnext>

    us Ermias fell silent again. He briefly narrowed his eyes at his wound before he said, "Alright. Let''s leave this ce first."

    * * *

    Just as Iria predicted, the situation in the pce was a mess! Crown Prince Arin had deployed not only the guards of the Crown Prince Pce but also from the main pce to search for the Crown Princess who went missing.

    Arin Helev was also outside the pce, looking for his wife himself. Antony and a few guards joined him. At first, Arin believed that Iria would soon return again though he was feeling worried, knowing that she sneaked outpletely alone this time. However, that time can''te and now, it''s already past dinner time!

    The anxiety of the Crown Prince was more than evident in his face and eyes now. The anger he felt when he heard that she sneaked out alone was long reced by anguish. It became more tormenting as time passed!

    Halting his horse, he desperately nced around the streets and the corner of the market. Throughout his life, he never felt as desperate as he did now. What''s more, he never wished for something to the point where he felt like he was going crazy!

    He wished for her to be safe, to be alive and to return to him.

    Did what he always feared finally happened? Did she... left him? He was never the type to let his assumption control him but this time, it made him wild and he can''t help but continue assuming many bad things!

    Since when did he be so pessimistic?! Maybe she was just caught up with something!

    "Your Highness, shall we return and ask the other parties about the situation on their side? We might be able to know something about Her Highness from there." Antony who was on his right said to him.

    "No," Arin promptly replied. "I''m sure that we will already receive the message if there is something. Let''s look around this area again."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    They were all about to start riding their horses again until...

    They saw one soldier riding a horse towards them. He came from the direction which would lead them to the pce. The Crown Prince and his troops waited for the soldier and in no time, he reached where they were.

    The soldier quickly gets off his horse and kneeled on one knee before the Crown Prince. "Greetings, Your Highness. The Crown Princess just returned to the pce and -"

    The soldier couldn''t even finish reporting because the Crown Prince already rode his horse in the direction of the pce without saying anything! All his men followed him right away, leaving the messenger alone with a bewildered face. What was that?!

    Arin rushed back to the pce and all he could think of was meeting Iria as fast as possible. He quickened and quickened his pace until he finds himself in the Crown Prince Pce. He gets off his horse in a hurry and ran inside. Then... he saw Iria on the pavilion.

    It was clear that not much time had passed since she returned as she was still dressed in clothes that would be suitable for horse riding. What''s more, a few guards were standing near the pavilion, watching over her. They didn''t n to let her left again!

    When Iria turned around, Arin finally saw her face. Her reaction was a mixture of guilt and nervousness. Maybe she also knew that she messed up quite big this time. However, Arin couldn''t think of such things.

    When he saw her alive and standing, he lost the control and calmness which he always maintained. Feeling relief, he rushed to her and just when she was about to speak up, he pulled her in to a hug!

    Everyone near the pavilion was taken aback by his action and... Iria was also among them.....

 Chapter 57 - I Thought That You Left Me

    Losing his ability to think clearly, Arin Helev kept on tightening his grip around Iria''s body. It was as if he was holding on to her for dear life!

    However, no one knows all the thoughts that crossed the Crown Prince''s mind since he heard that his wife was missing! No one knows how desperate he felt! No one knows how scared he was to lose her forever! They didn''t know anything and they didn''t dare to judge him either.

    Meanwhile, Iria''s mind went nk! What was Arin Helev doing? She struggled but he was more than firm. He didn''t n to let go of her easily!

    In fact, Iria hated herself. The Crown Prince of an enemy kingdom was doing something to her that no one ever did before yet... she didn''t really mind. She was just flustered and that''s all!

    He was the Crown Prince of those soldiers who killed her father three years ago! She shouldn''t be feeling this way. It''s not right and she knew that. However, it seemed like her body was betraying her mind!

    Remaining that way for a while, she finally broke free from his firm hug and pushed him away. "What are you doing?" she uttered. She should be firm at this time but... she can''t even bring herself to look at him!

    "Iria," Arin Helev muttered and finally realized what he doing. He was feeling confused but he didn''t regret it. Then he observed her.

    Her cloth that was torn, her messed up appearance and... the blood-stained in several parts of her clothes; his keen eyes didn''t miss any single detail. Then anxiety made its way back to him again. Was she injured?!

    "Are you alright?" he muttered with an aghast face. He unconsciously walked closer to her again but... she took a few steps backwards. This was enough to make him halted.

    It was clear. She didn''t want him closer.

    Was it because of that hug?

    "I''m sorry," he quickly said. "I don''t mean to do that. You were missing and I... " He paused and let out a breath. He didn''t even know how to exin all the emotions he felt and the thoughts that crossed his mind when she was missing.

    "I thought that you left me," he finally continued. Though he didn''t say much, he thought that this would be enough to summarize his feeling right now.

    He was scared and that briefly made him lose his mind. He wanted her to know that. What if she started building walls between them again? Even he was surprised by how much he scared of that!

    Hisst sentence left Iria stupefied. He thought that way?! Why?

    She almost said that it was absurd of him to have such a feeling but... she can''t even do that. She will eventually leave one day to never return. When that timees, she didn''t want him to think of her as a liar.

    Iria Alewine mocked at her own thoughts. She was already lying to him all the time! Was she even trying to fool herself now?!

    "I''m fine," she said, ignoring what he said. "These are not my blood. There is an ident." She didn''t want to exin further and she can''t do that either.

    She was safe and she didn''t have any wounds but... why did he still felt the pain in his heart? Arin was feeling perplexed. Was it because she was somehow... avoiding him?

    "You should take a rest. We can talk in the morning," he said. He even thought if it was his way of running away. Maybe it was. The unfamiliar pain won''t leave him and if this goes on, he was afraid that he would only be messing up the situation more than he did now!

    Iria Alewine was quite surprised by his words. The mess she created was too big and she thought that she was up for an earful but... that''s all? What''s the meaning of this? She tried to speak up again, but...<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Good night," Arin Helev said to her and walked away from the pavilion. All she did was nkly stare at him until he walked inside his chamber.

    Iria finally entered her chamber after standing still for a while in the pavilion. Rion instantly followed her in and stood a few steps away from her. "What happened, Commander? What take you so long?" he asked. His voice proved how concern he was.

    "I don''t kill him," Iria muttered, recalling what happened. "Some assassins were after me and he got hurt while shielding me from the arrows. I can''t kill him, not after he saved my life."

    Rion raised a brow. Assassins? An assassination attempt again?

    "Let''s wait, Rion. I think he won''t expose me. He is injured now and we can watch him for a while. I don''t -"

    Iria couldn''t finish her words as she was interrupted by the sound of the knocking on her door. Then she gestured Rion and thetter went to get the door. The person who was standing at the door was none other than Prince Orius Aventine.

    Iria Alewine quickly stood up at the sight of the second Prince. "Your Highness," she muttered when she noticed the disappointment on his face. She briefly nced at Rion for some clues and when thetter shook his head, she understood what was going on.

    First, it was Arin Helev and now, Orius Aventine. Everything was a mess!

    "Wait outside," Prince Orius said to Rion. He didn''t even spare him a single nce but his voice was full of authority. Then thetter bowed and instantlyplied with hismand.

    Now, Iria was standing alone, facing the icy gaze of the second Prince. She still didn''t get to change her dress or cleaned up herself. She stood there with a torn and blood-stained clothes.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re going out?" The Prince finally spoke up after silence upied the room for a while. His gaze that was darkened than usual never left Iria ever since he entered the chamber.

    "It was emergency, Your Highness. It wasn''t my intention to -"

    "Do you kill the man?"

    Iria bit her lip, feeling hesitant to answer his question. However, the second Prince was still waiting for her response, staring at her with his prating gaze. Then she said, "No. An ident happened."

    "ident?"

    "An assassination attempt," she corrected and added, "Against me."

    Prince Orius eyes flickered but it was just for a split second as he maintained hisposure quickly again. Observing Iria for a while, he said, "It seems like you''re fine."

    "Yes, but -"

    "But the man is still alive and that''s where the problem lies."

    Iria looked at Prince Orius with a flustered face. The problem? The meaning of what the second Prince said was that... us Ermias should be dead?!

 Chapter 58 - Rude And Fearless

    Commander Iria recalled how that us Ermias risked his life to save hers. If he wasn''t lucky and if the arrow hit the vital points, he would surely be dead by now. He barely survived and now... that became a problem?!

    "Your Highness, he is heavily injured while saving me. I don''t think he will be a threat to us," she exined to Prince Orius Aventine.

    "Who is he?" the second Prince asked. Though he acted indifferently, his keen gaze never stopped reading the Commander. That scene in the pavilion also repeatedly crossed his mind.

    "Captain us Ermias of the Royal Army," Iria responded. "He didn''t look like an average Captain. Even the Crown Prince seems to know him well."

    "I''ll check him out and see it for myself," Prince Orius said.

    Iria darted her eyes to him but when she met his gaze, she quickly looked down again. "Are you nning to kill him?"

    "I can''t say for now. If he is some capable soldier like you said, it might be risky to make a move," Orius Aventine replied. "However, I won''t hesitate if I think he is someone who might pose a threat to us.

    "You should be careful, Commander Iria. None of these would happen if you didn''t let him spot you in the very first ce."

    "I apologize, Your Highness. I will be careful from now on," Iria promptly said and the second Prince nodded.

    "Alright. Don''t visit the Garetth Forest for a while. Besides, the annual tournament is just a day away. If someone wants to make a move, this tournament might be the best choice," Prince Orius warned Iria.

    Assassination attempt? The uing tournament will provide a great chance for such an act!

    * * *

    Queen Lorey Helev was alone in her chamber. Though the night wasn''t that early now, King Regan was still in the royal meeting room, busy with the administrative affairs of the Kingdom.

    Though she was the Queen the most powerful woman in Qgon, her life was far from happy. She was always alone and maybe that loneliness was the exact thing that always turned her more bitter. She never received her husband''s love though it was always the thing she wanted the most.

    "It''s been a while, Your Majesty."

    Queen Lorey instantly nced around every corner of her chamber when she suddenly heard a voice. She rose from the bed where she was sitting and was about to call for the guards until...

    One young man made his way inside through the balcony. His whole body was covered by a ck cloak and when he was a few steps away from the Queen, he halted and revealed his face.

    The Queen''s eyes flickered when she saw the face of the man. "You? Why did youe? You didn''t even tell me beforehand."

    Prince Orius Aventine stood still with a nonchnt face. "There is an emergency. That''s why," he said.

    Somehow, the Queen was feeling intimidated by this man. Despite being so young, he possessed a formidable and powerful aura which she finds really strange. Just who was he?!

    "Emergency? I don''t hear anything about such a thing," she said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Prince Orius slowly walked to the right and the tip of his fingers gently brushed the table. Then he sat on the table and turned to Queen Lorey. "You don''t know?" He let out sinister yet dryughter before his face suddenly turned darkened. "What about the failed assassination attempt today?" he asked, emphasizing the word ''failed.''

    Queen Lorey raised a brow. Why was he bothered with the assassination attempt?

    "Is there a problem with that?" she asked. Though she was the Queen, it didn''t stop her from fearing this stranger with whom she unexpectedly ended up making a deal. If this young man wasn''t quite useful, she might already think of a way to get rid of him.

    Prince Orius stood up and made his way towards the Queen. Each step that he took closer to her, her anxiety and fear grew. Then the Prince stood in front of her. He was taller and he looked down at her with a face that was devoid of any expression. Unlike her, it was clear that he didn''t feel any pressure. It made her wondered about his identity again.

    "You almost killed the Crown Princess today," Prince Orius deadpanned.

    "You said that you will give me details about everything that happened in the Crown Prince Pce as long as I help you create an opportunity for you to be a guard there. Our deal has nothing to do with the Crown Princess," Queen Lorey Helev said.

    "That''s right," the second Prince remarked and the Queen slightly smiled but it was short-lived as the former continued by saying, "However, I warn you not to do such a thing again."

    "Watch your mouth!" the Queen uttered in a stern voice. "How dare you -"

    "I don''t care about your identity as the royal Princess of Nathania or the Queen," Orius Aventine deadpanned and the Queen''s eyes grew wide in surprise.

    "Whatever happened to the Crown Prince and all the moves you make against him, I don''t care about any of that. However... " He made a deliberate paused and said, "If anything happens to the Crown Princess, you won''t be safe either. Remember that."

    "What are you saying? That don''t have anything to do with -"

    "I never like to repeat myself, Your Majesty. If you make such a move again, especially during the annual tournament, I will make sure that you regret it," Prince Orius said and his lips curved into a slight smirk when he added, "Well, that will only be possible if you still live to even regret."

    Before the Queen could say anything, Prince Orius turned his back at her and approached the balcony again, but...

    "Are you from Jerivia?"

    He halted when he heard the Queen''s question. However, he didn''t bother to turn around and face the Queen again.

    "Why would you care for the Crown Princess''s safety if you''re not from Jerivia? Are you a Jerivian soldier? Noble? Knight?" Queen Lorey guessed and think of many possibilities but a royal.

    Who would have thought that the one who posed as a guard in the pce of the Qgon Crown Prince was the second Prince of Jerivia?!

    "You already agreed not to ask about my identity. Just remember what I said," Prince Orius uttered and quickly left the Queen''s chamber through the balcony.

    Queen Lorey stared at the empty balcony for a while. Though she, the Queen of Qgon was just treated disrespectfully and threatened by a stranger, her curiosity won over her rage.

    Just who was that rude and fearless young man? She really wished to know the answer.....

 Chapter 59 - Dont Doubt My Words

    Iria was having a distracted yet awkward breakfast with Crown Prince Arin.

    She sent Rion to Hudale Inn early in the morning to check on us Ermias but the former reported that the Captain already left the innst night. Why so soon? How about his wound? These questions were distracting her.

    On the other hand, she couldn''t forget what happenedst night. That strange action of Arin Helev even made her lost her sleep! The Crown Prince was sitting opposite her, quietly eating his breakfast and she didn''t know what to say either. The awkward silence was making her ufortable until...

    "Did you sleep wellst night?"

    She quickly shifted her gaze to Arin Helev who was staring at her. It''s her first time getting a clear look at his face for the day but... something wasn''t right. There wasn''t that calm aura that he always had in the past. Somehow, the Crown Prince appeared haggard which was very unlike him.

    Was it because ofst night? Did he lose his sleep too?

    Then she nodded. Maybe it would be best not to add more to his worry. She created so many problems for him and yesterday was a big one. She shouldn''t mess up things further.

    Arin''s mind went nk. It wasn''t easy for him to speak up. He didn''t have a single sleepst night as what happened in the pavilion keep him up all night. But still, he forced a little smile. "That''s good."

    He also never knew that it was possible to care about how someone would feel to this extent! How she might think of him troubled him too much to the point where he felt like he was going crazy!

    He was afraid that she would be disappointed in him.

    He was afraid that she would distance herself and raise her guard as she did before.

    Iria stared at him quietly for a while and then withdrew her hands from the table. "I''m sorry about yesterday," she muttered.

    "What are you sorry for?" Arin promptly asked her. The sneaking out incident or... what happened in the pavilion? He wanted to know that.

    "Everything," said Iria Alewine. When she looked at his tired face, she can''t help but wonder just how much did the incident affect him.

    Arin Helev remained silent for a while and then withdrew his hands from the table too. "If it''s about how you sneaked out alone, I want you to know that the pce was a mess yesterday. However, if it''s about what happened in the pavilion... " He paused and continued by saying, "I''m the one who should apologize. I''m sorry."

    Iria''s mind went nk. What was she supposed to say after he apologized for... hugging her? She didn''t know. She was never stuck in such a situation before.

    "Do you know what is the most tormenting, Iria?" Arin Helev said. Though his voice was calm, his expression was quite serious. "I really want to keep you safe but at the same time, I don''t want to restrict you from anything. Like yesterday.

    "I was supposed to be angry after you exposed yourself to such a dangerous situation but... what I felt is fear and anguish. That''s what tormenting."

    "Your Highness -"

    "I think I like you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    What was he saying... Iria was stunned by the words that escaped his lips. Arin Helev liked her? Did he just confessed?! She immediately struggled for words to say!

    "Maybe you''re mistaken. We live and spent much time together -"

    "No," Arin firmly retorted. Though he didn''t n this at all, he didn''t n to back down like a coward now that he said those words. He lost control but... he didn''t n to go back on track. Much more like he didn''t want to.

    "I never felt this way before in my life, but... if liking someone means loving to see her happy, wishing for her safety, feeling happy just by seeing her and... feeling scared that she would leave my side someday; if experiencing these things means I like that person, I''m not mistaken. I like you."

    Iria was now more stunned than ever! Never once did she thought there woulde a day when Crown Prince Arin Helev would say such words to her! Her conscience instantly reminded her that this was wrong. It would be too unfair for him!

    "But this is -"

    She tried to say something but for the many times in the morning, Arin Helev interrupted her again.

    "You don''t know how even the little things that you say and did have an influence on me, Iria. So please, don''t doubt my words. I''m not foolish enough not to even know my own feelings."

    Hisst sentence. Why did Iria felt like he was talking about her? She knew that Arin Helev won''t do that but... why did it make her look back at herself?! While she was busy thinking this, Arin Helev was already shing a small smile again.

    "Yesterday. Do you know that it''s your first time calling me by my name?" the Crown Prince asked and Iria raised a brow. She did that? When?

    Maybe he managed to read her again. He said, "When I saw you with Captain us."

    Iria thought of it and she finally realized that she indeed called him by the name! Was it because she was too flustered when Arin suddenly spotted them?!

    "That wasn''t my -"

    "I like it when you call me by my name," Arin promptly said before she could finish talking. Then he continued by saying, "In this kingdom, apart from my family and Hanson, no one had ever called me by the name. Others don''t dare and it''s not appropriate because I''m the Crown Prince who will inherit the throne. It''s great to hear you call me that. I really mean it."

    Iria wondered how unique Arin Helev was. Despite being the Crown Prince, he was simple and always speak his mind. Such frankness was a gem among the royals. He''s truly one of a kind.

    "Sometimes," she muttered and nced at the Crown Prince. "You always amazed me by your simple nature. That''s a surpriseing from the sessor of a throne, like you."

    Arin narrowed his eyes and her remark echoed in his ears. "I said before that I might be crueler than you thought. Just like you, I also have many sides in me. You''ve seen some and... " He paused and hesitated to continue for a while. However, he finally continued by saying, "There are also some traits in me which I hope that you will never have to witness."

    There he goes again. Making her wondered how worse it would be to have him see her as an enemy. The day would surelye but... she wasn''t anticipating it at all!

    Before Iria could say anything, Arin Helev slightly smiled and calmly said, "I mean every word I said to you but don''t feel pressured by it. I have no intention to force you and if it bothers you, I won''t cross the line again. I want you to know that."

 Chapter 60 - Outsider

    Crown Prince Arin and Iria just walked out of the dining room when Antony came and informed the Crown Prince that General Hanson Lorin was here. In no time, Hanson Lorin was making his way towards them.

    "It''s unlikely of you toe so early, Hanson," the Crown Prince quickly said to his friend.

    Hanson halted and slightly bowed before the Crown Prince and Crown Princess. "It''s a sort of emergency, Your Highness. It seems like we have to make some new arrangements for the annual tournament," he informed Arin Helev.

    "New arrangements? We already finalized everything yesterday," Arin said and asked, "What happened?"

    "us is injured. Last night, he return to the camp with an arrow shot wound. It seems to be pretty serious and I''m afraid that he can''t participate in this year''s tournament."

    The news which General Hanson delivered instantly triggered Iria''s curiosity. us Ermias returned to the camp? With that heavy injury?!

    "How did he get hurt? Did you investigate?" Arin quickly asked his friend. An elite Captain of the Royal Army was shot and it could never be a small matter.

    "He said that it was an ident that happened while he was out hunting. He was mistakenly shot by some hunters but he said that he let them go as it was a pure mistake," General Hanson responded and let out a sigh. "It''s a pity that he can''t participate this time. us is one of the best in our Royal Army but it can''t help as the tournament will start tomorrow. He will still need time to recover."

    Crown Prince Arin nodded in agreement. "That''s true," he said and shifted his gaze to Iria who was standing beside him. "It seems like I have to go to the camp. Even if you want to go out -"

    "Can Ie with you to the army camp?"

    Her sudden request stunned the Crown Prince. She always wished to spend her time outside the pce walls and now... the army camp? At one point, he even finds it amusing!

    "Why all of a sudden?" He mused but what happened yesterday crossed his mind. "You met Captain us before, right? Is that why?"

    Iria Alewine hesitated for a while before she finally nodded. "I think it will be great to visit him if he''s heavily injured as General Hanson said. Besides, I really wish to see the Royal Army camp."

    Iria didn''t expect much. One was rarely allowed to enter the camp if he or she wasn''t a soldier. However, she was simply testing her luck.

    "It''s fine if I''m not allowed to go there. I also know that outsiders are rarely -"

    "Outsiders?" Arin mused and it was followed by a light chuckle. "How can the Crown Princess be an outsider? Throughout Qgon, there isn''t a single ce where you''re not allowed to go. Remember that."

    Did she have such an absurd thought just because he kept his silence for a while? Her request just surprised him a bit and that''s why he didn''t respond to her soon.

    "I''ll take you there. I can also help you look around if you wish," he added. It should be better this way. He would be more at ease if she was with him.

    "Alright. I''ll go and get prepared," Iria said and made her way to her chamber.

    Staring at her disappearing form, there was a subtle smile on Crown Prince Arin''s lips. He still felt amused by what she said and thought.

    "You''re quite different these days, Arin." Hanson who was still standing opposite him remarked. "You smiled a lot too."

    Arin shifted his attention to his friend. "Really? I''m not aware of that."

    "You like the Crown Princess, right? I know that expression and feeling. It already crossed the boundary of an act out of goodwill and responsibility," Hanson Lorin said, carefully observing his friend.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin simply smiled. "I''ll go and get prepared too."

    Watching his friend who was making his way to his chamber, Hanson Lorin slightly shook his head as he smiled. He never thought that this day woulde.

    Crown Prince Arin Helev in love.

    He truly hoped that his friend would stay this happy forever. He deserved it.

    * * *

    The structure of the Royal Army camp was very simr to the Alewine Army camp in Jerivia. This reminded Iria of her Alewine Army and some of her close confidants.

    Ever since she became the Commander of the Alewine Army, she had never stayed away from the camp for this long. As the celebrated Commander, her mere presence was more than important to maintain the morale of her soldiers. That''s why she never leave them for long. If she had some matters which would require several days, Jolene posed as her just like they did now.

    First, Iria followed Crown Prince Arin to the ce where the tents of the officers were built. She understood right away that they will be visiting us Ermias in the very first ce.

    Walking past several tents, they finally halted near the tent which was on the left. Then Arin Helev turned to Iria. "Captain us is here. Let''s go inside and check him out."

    Arin Helev leads the way and the two walked inside the tent. us Ermias was lying on the bed and he first noticed the Crown Prince who was making his way towards him. "Don''t bother. You should rest," Arin quickly said but the Captain still pushed himself up and sat on the bed.

    "Your Highness," he greeted the Crown Prince and lowered his head. It was only when he looked up again that he saw Iria. Just for a split second, his eyes flickered.

    "The Crown Princess wish to visit you. So, she came along," Arin exined to the Captain.

    "It''s an honour, Your Highness," us Ermias said as he briefly nced at Iria.

    "The tournament will start tomorrow, Captain us. It''s a pity that you won''t be able to participate this time. I really wish that you would bring glory to the Royal Army like you did each year," the Crown Prince uttered. "However, I''m d that you''re not in a life-threatening condition."

    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I also apologize for failing you," the Captain said with his head lowered. "But we still have you. I think that''s more than enough."

    Iria quietly stared at the Captain and noticed that he was briefly shifting his gaze to her from time to time. However, she didn''t know what to say, for now.

    "If you permit me, Your Highness, I still hope to watch the tournament though I won''t be able to participate. My wounds will heal soon anyway," us Ermias added.

    Crown Prince Arin simply nodded once. "As long as you don''t let your condition worsen, it''s up to you."

    "Thank you, Your Highness," the Captain quickly responded with a smile.

    Then one soldier came inside the tent and inform the Crown Prince about something. Thetter turned to Iria as soon as he finished talking to the soldier. "There is some matter that needs my presence. Wait here and I''ll be back right away."

    "Alright," Iria replied and Arin Helev left the tent in a hurry.....

 Chapter 61 - Fake

    The situation in the tent became awkward the moment Crown Prince Arin left. Iria stood still without saying anything and us Ermias never took his eyes off her while sitting on the bed.

    "You want to visit me. Is this true, Your Highness?" he finally asked as the Crown Princess didn''t make any attempt to strike up the conversation.

    Iria darted her eyes to him when she suddenly heard his voice. "That''s right. You get injured because of me and I just can''t neglect the fact."

    us Ermias slightly smiled and she looked at him with a confused face. "Why are you smiling? I don''t remember myself joking."

    "I think I misjudged you, Your Highness. You''re actually a kind person."

    His remark stunned Iria! Misjudge? Kind? What was he talking about?!

    "I thought that you want to kill me yesterday."

    "..."

    He knew?!

    "But judging from the aftermath of that assassination attempt, I realized that I was wrong. If you really wish to kill me, you will already do it. You have many chances yesterday. Your skills are way better than mine."

    Iria just stared at the Captain as she struggled for words to say! Just what was in this Captain''s mind?!

    "I apologize for misjudging you, Your Highness. I shouldn''t judge you that easy."

    "Why did youe if you have such a feeling?" Iria finally broke her silence. Her gaze was fixated on the mysterious man sitting on the bed.

    "Who am I to ignore the Crown Princess invitation? I''m just a soldier," us Ermias responded without even thinking twice.

    Iria observed him, trying to read what he was thinking but... it''s futile. Was he hiding something or was this his true nature? She didn''t know but she was curious.

    "Then what if your instincts were right?" she asked. "What will you do if I really called you there to kill you?"

    us Ermias narrowed his eyes and fell silent as if he was thinking of something. Lifting his head again to look at Iria, he said, "Do I have a choice? If the Crown Princess wants me dead, then that''s it."

    Iria turned away but she quickly turned back to the strange man again. "You are talking nonsense."

    Hearing this, there was a subtle smile on the Captain''s face. "It''s been a long time since I don''t value my life anymore, Your Highness. Whether I die in your hands or in a war; it''s the same for me.

    "Please don''t worry, Your Highness. I won''t tell anyone about what I saw that day. I give you my word." He made a deliberate paused and continued by saying, "However if you can''t trust me, you can tell me anytime. I wille to you and offer my life if it will make you feel at ease."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Will any sane person bravely say such a word? Iria didn''t think so. If any other person was in his ce, they will surely vow to keep their mouth shut and beg her to spare their lives and trust them but... this Captain did the opposite!

    "Aren''t you curious at all?" she inquired the strange Captain. "Why is the so-called well-sheltered Princess of Jerivia skilled in such a thing? You already know that my skills are above average."

    "Yes." The response came faster than ever. "I''m curious but I won''t ask anything. I will just try to understand why you want to keep it a secret. I also have many things which I wish to keep a secret. I won''t be please if someone made an effort to know those secrets."

    Iria narrowed her eyes and thought of what he just said. It seemed like he was also someone with many secrets, just like her. However, was he trustworthy? She wasn''t sure. Somehow, she finds him fake.

    Was this his true face? She thought that he was simr to aplicated puzzle! The more she tried to solve him, the more she felt lost!

    Then she looked at the wound on his shoulder which he obtained for saving her life. He didn''t think twice when he tried to shield her from those arrows. Why did her instincts and what happened couldn''t match?

    "I heard you return to the basest night. Why didn''t you go home? It would be better than staying in the camp," she said to him.

    "I don''t have a family and even if I went home, I will be alone. It''s better for me to recuperate here," us Ermias simply said with a small smile.

    "You don''t have to feel responsible for my injury, Your Highness. As I saidst night, I''m a soldier and I''m only doing my job. However, please be careful of another possible assassination attempt in the future. Your life is precious," he quickly added.

    No family? Iria recalled how she always chose to recuperate in the camp rather than going home whenever she gets injured. Their reason was the same. Even if she went home, there would be no one for her as she had no family. At those times, Crown Prince Zaro Aventine was the one who was always there for her.

    She quickly darted her eyes to the entrance when Crown Prince Arin walked inside the tent again. "Are you done?" She asked with a faint smile.

    "Yes," Arin replied and stood beside her. "I hope you recover soon, Captain us. Our Royal Army needs you."

    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. It''s just a single wound. I''ll bepletely fine after a few days," the Captain promptly responded.

    "That''s great," Arin muttered and shifted his gaze to Iria. "Let''s go. I will show you around the camp."

    Then they both walked out of the tent.

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Jerivia, King Tobias was in his daughter''s room with Crown Prince Zaro and the royal doctor. The look on their faces was enough to know that the situation wasn''t good.

    Standing beside Princess Iria''s bed, the father and son nced back and forth between the Princess on the bed and the doctor who was checking on her. Their faces were pale and anxiety was written all over them.

    Then the royal doctor slowly withdrew his hands from the Princess and turned to the King with his head lowered before he dropped to his knees. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I did everything I can but... Her Highness is gone. I failed to save her life," he informed the King with grief.....

 Chapter 62 - Mysterious And Easy-Going

    King Tobias Aventine narrowed his eyes at his daughter who was lying dead on the bed. His reaction a mixture of shock and pain! His only daughter was really gone?!

    A single drop of tear rolled down his face as he bent his knees and hugged his daughter''s corpse. "Iria," he muttered. His voice was more than desperate! What would he do now?!

    Crown Prince Zaro Aventine wasn''t much different from his father. He bent his knees and touched his younger sister''s face with his left hand while holding his devastated father with his other hand. Unlike his father, he didn''t shed a tear but his eyes were all red due to the resisted emotions.

    He must be strong for his father. He must make sure to find out who took his innocent sister''s life! He repeatedly reminded himself on his mind as he clenched his fist tighter and tighter!

    "I won''t forgive the one who killed my daughter! I will find them and shred them to pieces!" King Tobias howled and tightened his grip around his daughter''s corpse. As tears rolled down his face, his eyes were burning with rage! He only had one thing on mind - avenging his innocent daughter.

    * * *

    Iria Alewine was calmly sitting on top of the pavilion in the Royal Army Camp. If only she knew the passing of her friend, she won''t be calm and instead, she would surely want to rush back to Jerivia and messed up everything! Maybe ignorance was a good thing at times.

    "So, what do you think of our camp?" Arin asked her as he took a seat beside her. He was briefly talking with the Generals about the empty spot of Captain us in the annual tournament and he just returned to Iria''s side.

    Iria stared at the ground where the soldiers were currently having training. Just a month ago, this used to be a part of her everyday life - observing her soldiers as they trained.

    "It''s great. It turns out that you''re more than great in managing the army," she remarked.

    She knew that it was normal for the heir apparent tomand the army, mostly the Royal Army. However, Arin Helev as a Commander seemed to be highly respected and admired by the soldiers apart from being the Crown Prince. That''s what she noticed in her short time here in the camp.

    "I spent most of my time with my soldiers and in that case, we eventually grew close and that helped me a lot," Arin said. "I love to be with them more than spending time with my family."

    Iria recalled what Arin told her while they were in Zoris. "Is it because of the past? I mean, your mother."

    "That''s the main reason but... I''m always busy too. I have many responsibilities as the heir apparent," the Crown Prince said. His voice was low and he narrowed his eyes at the floor as if he was thinking of something.

    "I think I always see you around the pce these days. You don''t seem that busy to me," Iria simply said. She felt a bit sorry for thoughtlessly bringing up about his mother and she hoped to change the topic.

    Hearing her bold remark, Arin let out a chuckle. "You think that way? I''m only trying to give you more time and attention. It''s still not long since you came here and I want to help you adapt to life here. These days, I only visit the camp if there is something that needs my presence."

    Iria blinked at his response. The reason was her? Why didn''t she know anything?!

    Crown Prince Arinughed when he saw her reaction. "Even the meeting yesterday was supposed to be held in the camp but I told them to do it in the pce. I don''t know that my purpose will be misunderstood this way," he remarked, gazing at her with an amused face.

    She was always being bold and he liked that.

    After struggling for words to say, Iria finally muttered, "You don''t have to do that. I''ll be fine alone."

    Arin quietly stared at her before he nodded. "I think you''re right. You''re doing better now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Doing better? Iria wasn''t aware of that. Did she really adapt to the life of Qgons? Wondering this, she shifted her gaze to the soldiers who were currently training on the ground. It instantly made her wonder if Jolene and Zire would be doing fine. She trusted them but she was afraid that the soldiers would spot that Jolene was a fake. After all, it''s been over a month.

    "You talked about an identst night. What kind of ident is that?"

    Iria Alewine darted her eyes to Crown Prince Arin Helev when she heard his question. Why did he suddenly ask her that?

    "I recalled what happenedst night and I realized that I don''t ask you anything about the ident you mentioned. You return with blood on your clothes," Arin exined and unbeknownst to Iria, he was squeezing his clothes with his hand. Was he feeling nervous?

    "Did someone get injured?" he asked after a deliberate pause.

    "Yes, some stranger," she replied. Her gaze observed him as she finds it a little strange. Inquiring her; that''s not what Arin Helev used to do. What made him do it this time?

    Arin faints a smile and slowly let loose his hand. "Really? Is the person safe?"

    Iria nodded. "It''s not a serious injury."

    "That''s a relief," Arin remarked. Then he slowly shifted his gaze to the soldiers.

    Why did she lie?

    He was sure that he briefly overheard her talking about the injury with Captain us Ermias just before he entered the tent. They even mentioned an assassination attempt.

    Was it so hard to say that the one who gets injuredst night was Captain us and not a stranger?

    What exactly happened between them? Were they together when the Captain was injured?

    Was there something more to this incident?

    Arin Helev had many questions but he had the answer to none. He briefly looked at Iria who was watching the soldiers training. Why was she so mysterious and easy-going at the same time? Was that even possible?

    He turned his head away from her and wondered if he should ask her more about it. However, he refused the idea. It would be best to not talk about it, for now. However, he was determined to investigate the case.

    Was it really an assassination attempt? Against her?!

    That''s something he would never overlook!

    Then he shifted his gaze back to her again and said, "Shall we go? I also need to practice for tomorrow''s tournament."

 Chapter 63 - No Limits

    All the royal family members of Qgon had already left the pce as soon as they finished breakfast early in the morning. It was the day when the annual tournament will start and they had a separate camp where the tournament was held each year.

    The camp wasn''t far from the thick and vast Br Forest which was also called the hunting ce of Qgon. As such, it became easier for them to organize hunting though it would be held on thest day of the tournament.

    In the residential area of the camp, several tents were already prepared for the royals, nobles, soldiers and individual participants. The people won''t sleep in the camp but they wille each day to enjoy the tournament.

    During the tournament which will take ce for a week, people won''t work and all the markets will also be closed. This was the custom in Qgon. However, all shops and stalls will be reopened on the eighth day as soon as the tournament was over.

    This was because there were always many travellers who came to Qgon just to watch and enjoy the tournament. It was to give time for them to shop and to raise the culture and customs of the Qgon Kingdom.

    In the middle of the residential area was the biggest tent which was for the King and Queen. On the right was the tent for the Crown Prince and Crown Princess while the one on the left was for Prince Morin.

    Iria Alewine was standing inside the tent where she was supposed to stay with Crown Prince Arin for... seven days?! She thought that she had already gotten out of this situation when they left Zoris! She stood still, ncing around the tent and then let out a sigh. Can''t she just stay at the pce?!

    Arin Helev was busy dealing with some matters with his father and she was alone in the tent. However, it wasn''t long before Prince Morin Helev suddenly walked inside the tent.

    Looking at the little Prince''s face, Iria instantly understood that he was searching for his older brother.

    "I''m afraid your brother is not here. He is busy with your father," she said to the young Prince.

    She noticed the little frown on the Prince''s face when he heard her. "Why? Is it something urgent?" she asked.

    Prince Morin nodded and lifted the bow on his hand. "I broke the string and I want to ask Arin to mend it for me," he said.

    "Why don''t you get another bow? Won''t it be better than a repaired one?"

    The Prince shook his head. "This is my favorite bow which my brother gave me. I don''t want to rece." He briefly shifted his gaze to the entrance of the tent and sighed. "Arin said that the shootingpetition is tomorrow. I want to practice now."

    "I heard that only 18 years old and above are allowed to participate in the tournament. Aren''t you 12?" Iria asked.

    She didn''t think of this when Morin Helev expressed his wish to participate in this year''s tournament but she was sure that only 18 years old and above are eligible.

    "You don''t know?" Prince Morin said and his once upset face was instantly brightened up. "Because I want to participate this time, Arin created a newpetition for people below 18. I will participate in that category."

    The words of the young Prince stunned Iria! Seemed like Arin Helev truly had no limits in satisfying his younger brother''s wish!

    "What will I do with this?" Morin murmured as he narrowed his eyes at the damaged arrow.

    Iria quietly stared at him and then let out a sigh. "Come. I will mend it for you."

    Hearing this, Morin Helev darted his eyes to her. Soon, he gave her a doubtful look. "Are you sure, sister-inw? I don''t think you can mend it. It''s not easy."

    "Don''t you trust me?"

    "It''s not that," the young Prince promptly retorted. "This bow is precious to me and I don''t want to cause more damage to it."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iriaughed at the Prince''s response. "That means you don''t trust me. Forget it then."

    "No!" Morin quickly said and rushed to Iria. Standing beside her, he handed her the bow. "Please mend it for me."

    Iria slightly smiled and took the bow. "I will, but you should first promise me one thing."

    "What is it?" Morin Helev quickly asked her. He was now back to being his normal self - cheerful.

    "You won''t tell anyone that I mend this for you. If you promise me that, I will make sure that your bow is good as before," Iria stated.

    Morin nodded without even thinking twice. "That''s not hard. I promise you."

    "Alright," Iria said and briefly caressed the young Prince''s hair with her left hand.

    Collecting some materials to rece the string, she mends it in no time and handed it back to Prince Morin. "Here you go. It won''t break again that easy."

    Morin Helev observed the bow before a satisfying smile stered his whole face. "Wow! You''re really good! Thank you so much, sister-inw!" he eximed as he shifted his gaze to Iria.

    Iria smiled and pointed her chin at the outdoors. "You should go and practice now. There isn''t much time left before the tournament start."

    The young Prince nodded with an exciting smile and ran out of the tent.

    As soon as Morin left, Arin Helev just entered the tent. His eyes trailed to his younger brother who was running towards the ground prepared for practice. "Why did Morine?" he asked Iria as he approached her.

    "He was looking for you," Iria simply said and took a seat on one of the chairs.

    "Really? I''ll go and ask him what he needs," Arin quickly said and tried to walk out again, but...

    "I already help him out. He will be practising for the tournament right now."

    Iria talked very fast and this made the Crown Prince flustered. She never did that before!

    "Oh! That''s good then," Arin said and took a seat beside her. "What do you think of this ce? It''s your first time."

    "I prefer the pce more," Iria promptly bbered without even thinking. When she realized what she just said, she quickly looked at Arin Helev.

    The Crown Prince seemed to be taken aback. Didn''t she always love the outdoors? She always tried to spend time outside and that''s why he naturally thought that she would love this ce more than the pce! Was he wrong?

    "That''s not what I mean -"

    "There is still plenty of time before the opening ceremony. Do you want to go somewhere with me?" Arin asked her before she could finish talking. "I think it will be better than stuck in this tent," he calmly added.....

 Chapter 64 - Together

    Iria finds herself in the highest part of the Blue Mountains near the camp. Standing in a ce surrounded by grass and trees, the mesmerizing view of waterfalls and the river below were provided right before her eyes.

    "I realized that you love nature and a quiet ce. So, I''m sure that this ce will suffice you." Arin Helev who was standing beside her said. "Do you know what''s more?"

    Iria shifted her gaze to the Crown Prince with a confused face. Then Arin Helev slightly smiled and pointed at far away in the east. "That''s the top of the Jaria Mountains, the highest in your kingdom. You don''t have many mountains in Jerivia as we have in Qgon. ording to what I heard, some mountains of Qgon is visible from Jerivia only from the top of that Jaria Mountains."

    With a flustered face, Iria shifted her gaze back to the mountains which Arin Helev pointed. There was such a ce in Jerivia where some mountains of Qgon was visible?! She never knew that. Maybe because she rarely hiked up the mountains though she frequented forests.

    "Have you been to Jerivia?" she asked the Crown Prince.

    Arin hesitated for a while before he nodded. "Once. I spent a week there."

    The Crown Prince of a rival kingdom entered Jerivia and spent a week? That means he was unnoticed during his stay. If he was exposed, he won''t live to see this day.

    "I think you''re more interested in nature than I do," she remarked with a small smile.

    "Maybe," Arin muttered and chuckled. "But I have never been to that Jaria Mountains. I don''t get the chance," he paused and then said, "I think I should visit one day. I want to see how the mountains of my kingdom look from there."

    One day? Will that even be possible? His words only put Iria Alewine in a daze! However, when she got a glimpse of the waterfalls, she slightly smiled again. "We don''t have many waterfalls in Jerivia. It''s rare as our territory is mostly ins."

    "I figure out that and it''s the reason why I brought you here despite the tough trek." He gazed at Iria and continued by saying, "I know that you will be okay with it since you''re adventurous."

    Iriaughed at his words. Adventurous? She was never adventurous. "Did you went here often?"

    "Not often. I rarely visit unless it''s during the tournament." The Crown Prince inhaled the fresh air and smiled. "We can stay here for a while and return after that. We will still be on time for the opening ceremony."

    Iria nodded and shifted her gaze back to the Jaria Mountains that Arin showed her. Seeing something that was in the territory of Jeriviaforted her much more than one could imagine. It was her home which she loved with all her heart and she wondered if everything would be fine there. She really hoped that the people there would be at peace, especially her friend the Crown Prince.

    * * *

    The opening ceremony of the annual tournament was mostly dictated by King Regan Helev. Iria was also sitting on the right with Arin Helev next to her. This was her first time appearing before the people of Qgon in a formal manner and she wasn''t feeling great.

    She noticed how most of the eyes were on her. Though it was normal for the people to be curious about their new Crown Princess, Iria hated such attention. Was it because she was a fake? Maybe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria Alewine might not be a royal but she was never away from the spotlight. She was a celebrated Commander and people throughout Jerivia wouldn''t stop singing praises of her. They never see her face due to the mask she wore but everyone admired her. She loved a quiet life but she never gets one. However, at least, those attention were real.

    Thankfully, the opening ceremony was over after some speech and announcements. Iria was told before that thepetition will start tomorrow and what awaits the people was a grand feast to celebrate the opening of the annual tournament. This was what they did each year. However, there was something unusual this time.

    The people were supposed to enjoy their feast right away but... many of them get down on the ground and rushed to the highest tform where the royals sat. Though they can''t walk up due to the guards that blocked them, the sound of chattering and murmuring could still be heard.

    "Her Highness is so beautiful!"

    "I think her beauty will even surpass Lady Vienna Mareyi!"

    "I''ve seen her before in the market but I never thought that she would be our new Crown Princess!"

    Hearing all these chatterings, Queen Lorey who was sitting next to the King slightly smiled and turned to Iria. "It seems like our people are fascinated by you, Crown Princess." She eyed Arin Helev before she smiled at the people. "The Crown Prince never ignored the people. Will you do the same and greet them for the first time?"

    Iria looked at the Queen and her seemingly innocent smile. It made her clench her fist in secret. That assassination attempt crossed her mind but... she knew that she didn''t have another choice here though she wasn''t feelingfortable. So, she rose from her seat and tried to walk forward, until...

    Arin Helev grabbed her hand and stood up. Then he turned to the Queen. "We are married, so I think we should do it together. I hope Her Majesty won''t mind."

    Queen Lorey nced at the Crown Prince''s face and clenched her fist. "That''s better. Go ahead."

    Arin slightly smirked before he shifted his gaze to Iria. "Let''s go down. Just a few chats will do."

    "Alright," Iria responded and they walked down the ground where the people gathered.

    All the people quickly bowed when the Crown Prince and Crown Princess reached the ground.

    Queen Lorey stared at them as she tried her best to hide her displeasure. Did Arin Helev truly cared the Jerivian Princess?! When she briefly turned her head away, she saw Prince Orius who was staring at her with a warning gaze from a few steps away! This instantly made her ufortable as she somehow had a bad feeling about the young man!

    Meanwhile, sitting at a distance, us Ermias was carefully observing the couple as they chat with the people.....

 Chapter 65 - The Peoples Crown Prince

    "Your Highness, will you enjoy the feast among us like you always did each year?"

    Iria darted her eyes to Arin Helev when she heard the question that the young girl asked the Crown Prince. She was already amazed by how close the people were to their Crown Prince but... he even enjoyed the feast among them?!

    Arin Helev bent his knees to match the height of the little girl who won''t be more than 10. Then he slightly smiled as he patted her on the head. "Of course. That''s a given."

    The little girl''s smile grew wider and she looked up at the Crown Princess. "Will Her Highness join us too? She is your wife."

    Arin chuckled. "I''m not sure. Why don''t you ask her yourself?"

    The little girl nodded and shifted her small body towards Iria. "Will you join us, Your Highness?"

    Iria nced around and noticed how the people looked at her with hope. She narrowed her eyes at the Crown Prince and saw how he looked at her with an assuring smile. Then she gave in. She was the wife of the Crown Prince, for now. "I would love to," she responded with a slight smile.

    Hearing her response, a smile stered the faces of the people who gathered around them. ''The Crown Princess is kind and thoughtful just like the Crown Prince,'' they thought. Their happiness for the peace that the alliance marriage brought instantly grew when they saw for themselves that the new Crown Princess was a great person.

    The more the people admired her, the more Iria Alewine felt guilty! She knew very well that the number of people who will be hurt by the truth only increased this way! Why did things be messed up more and more?!

    Along with the people, Iria and Arin walked to the ground where the feast was served. They took a seat on one of the benches which were arranged beforehand. Sitting opposite each other, the seats all around them were upied by the people and still, most of the eyes were on them.

    "Shouldn''t we go and take the foods from the counter?" Iria finally asked Arin after ncing around for a while. She noticed that everyone picked up their own foods from the counter.

    "No need. We -" Arin fell silent when two middle-aged women ced the food on the table between them.

    "This is what I''m trying to say," he continued. "Even in the past years, they never allow me to grab the food myself."

    Iria tried to speak up but... something caught her attention and that made her speechless! Did the women who brought the foods just ate the food to test them?

    Just a while ago, she thought of how easy it must be for the Crown Prince to be poisoned in this situation but... the people test it for him to know if the food was poisoned or not? The two women seemed to be just average citizens.

    What will they do if it was really poisoned? They will surely die! Didn''t they care about that?!

    "Everything''s fine, Your Highness," one of the women said, ncing at the couple. "Please enjoy."

    "Thank you, Mrs. Bavia," Arin nodded and turned to the other woman. "Mrs. Heron."

    "It''s our pleasure, Your Highness," the two women said with a smile. Then they bowed and walked away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin remained quiet for a while but when he noticed Iria''s flustered face, he slightly smiled. "I didn''t tell you all these before. I thought that you won''t join me. That''s why."

    Iria shifted her gaze to the two women who were now sitting with others to enjoy the feast. "They look like an average housewife."

    "They are."

    She turned to the Crown Prince when she heard his response. "What if the foods were poisoned?" She thought of how the Princess was poisoned and it made her squeezed her dress. "Aren''t they afraid?"

    Arin picked up the spoon and ate one of the dishes served before him. "I almost died 5 years ago," he paused and added, "In this ce."

    Iria raised a brow and narrowed her eyes at the food. "Poison?" she asked.

    The Crown Prince nodded. "I was lucky to survive. Everyone believed that I won''t make it." He briefly nced at the people before he turned back to Iria. "When the people realized that I still n to join them when the next year annual tournament arrived, they don''t allow me to eat the food unless they make sure that it isn''t poisoned.

    "I protested as I don''t want to put any of the people in danger just for my sake. They aren''t even soldiers, why should they do it? That''s what I thought," Arin said andughed. "But do you know that people are undefeatable if they unite? That''s what happened. I lost to them."

    Arin took a deep breath and then smiled. "It''s funny, right? How can a mere housewife and subject be brave enough to test the food while knowing that I was poisoned before? I still couldn''t understand even now."

    Iria quietly stared at Crown Prince Arin as thetter talked about his story. "I think I understand." The words unconsciously escaped her lips.

    "You do?" Arin asked with a subtle smile on his lips. "I used to think that it must be because my mother is amoner, just like them."

    "Do you really think that way?" Iria asked. Didn''t he know that he was the most unique among the royals? If royals were gems, he would be the rarest gem!

    Arin nodded but he simply turned away again. "Then do you now understand why my dream is to create a better world for these people? It''s because they deserved it. I don''t even do much for them but the love I received from them is too much. I always feel burdened, wondering how to pay them back."

    He paused and continued by saying, "That''s why I promised to give them a better life. That''s the best way to repay them."

    Iria Alewine wondered if this was the reason why someone like him epted the alliance marriage willingly. For his people? Because he felt indebted?

    She recalled how he could even call the two women by their names and how much the people love and admired him. Arin Helev... he truly was the people''s Crown Prince!

    When she was thinking of these, Arin looked at her and pointed his chin at the food. "You should eat. Today, you received even more attention than me." He chuckled at his own words and continued eating again.

    After quietly gazing at him for a while, Iria finally lifted the spoon and started eating the dishes.....

 Chapter 66 - The Longest Night

    "Sophie." Iria Alewine called the young cousin of Crown Prince Arin who was sitting alone on a bench in one corner of the ground.

    The Commander was on her way back to the tent when she spotted the girl from afar. She just wanted to check on her as she was all alone. It had been a while since the feast was over and the Crown Prince was back to his father''s side, dealing with some important matters.

    Sophie Lamiya stood up and smiled at the sight of her cousin''s wife. "Your Highness."

    "Why are you here alone?" Iria asked Sophie.

    Sophie Lamiya nervously pressed her fingers together when she said, "I heard that the sword fighting will start tomorrow. I''m just worried."

    "The Crown Prince?"

    Sophie nodded. "Two years ago, he participated right after he recovered from a serious injury. Though he managed to win, he gained another severe injury." She slightly smiled and added, "It''s not my intention to make you worry. I know that Arin is in great shape this year but... things can happen. I always worry a lot whenever the tournament took ce."

    "Don''t worry. Your cousin will be fine," Iria calmly said to the young girl. She also knew how this kind of tournament could be more than dangerous at times but... judging from Arin Helev''s skills, she was convinced that he would be fine, unless...

    "I know but... everything is possible," Sophie murmured as she kept on clenching her fingers nervously.

    The Queen might make a move. Was that what Sophie worried about?

    Before Iria could say anything, Sophie briefly nced at a few people standing at a distance who were waiting for her. "I have to go. Please greet Arin for me."

    "Alright. See you tomorrow," Iria promptly said with a small smile. Then Sophie nodded and rushed to her friends.

    When Iria walked inside the tent, it was quitete now. It had been a long time since the sunset and soon, it will be time to sleep. She sat on one of the chairs and think of what Sophie told her.

    Though Jerivia rarely organised this big of a tournament, many casualties always took ce whenever there was one. It was normal for warriors but... she can''t brush off her concern.

    Of course, she trusted the Crown Prince''s skills but... with the Queen lurking around, anything was possible. Queen Lorey was too eager to end the Crown Prince and... would there be a greater chance than this tournament to fulfil her wish?

    If something happened to Arin Helev during the tournament, even the King could only ept it. That''s the rule. They bet their life to participate and whatever the oue was, they had no choice but to ept.

    Iria Alewine was so absorbed in her thoughts and she didn''t even realize just how fast time flew by. As such, she almost flinched when she heard the sound of footsteps. She darted her eyes to the entrance of the tent and saw that Arin Helev wasing inside.

    "You''re still up? I think you should rest early. Tomorrow will be a long day," Arin said as he made his way to her. He stood near the table which was ced right in front of her.

    "I saw Sophie and she worries about you a lot," Iria muttered and added, "She''s afraid that something might happen to you during the tournament."

    Arin pulled a chair and sat opposite her. Then he gazed at her without saying anything while Iria stared at him with a flustered face. After a while, he said, "Seems like you think the same as her."

    Iria recalled how she never wanted to participate in such a tournament despite being the most capable warrior of Jerivia. Even when someone mocked her, saying that she was scared to participate, she always remained unfazed.

    "I don''t understand why people risk their lives just for a tournament. Shouldn''t a warrior spare his every strength to use in a battlefield for his kingdom? Why fight for individual glory?" She bbered out the things that cross her mind.

    When she looked at Arin, she noticed that he was chuckling. She didn''t say anything funny!

    "You have a point," Arin said. "But in my case and for many others, it''s not for individual glory."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then what is it?"

    "To earn the trust of the people," he promptly said and Iria raised a brow. Then Arin continued by saying, "People need assurance from time to time. No matter what happens, they should know that they are protected and shielded by capable warriors and there is nothing to be afraid of. The best time to make that happen is the annual tournament. That''s why we held it each year."

    To assure the people. Iria never thought that way. She always deemed it useless to hold a tournament and she rarely watched even if one was held but... to earn the people''s trust?

    "I see that you understand now," Arin said and stretched out his left hand. "Don''t worry. I have this and nothing will happen to me."

    Iria narrowed her eyes at the braided bracelet on his left wrist. The one with a mixture of ck and silver in colour. She recalled the time when she tied it to his wrist while they were in Zoris.

    "You said this custom of your kingdom signifies protection and blessing. So, I will be fine," Arin said as he shed a smile. Then he ced his wrist next to Iria who was also wearing a mixture of gold and yellow in colour. His eyes twinkled with mirth at the sight of it.

    Iria Alewine stared at him and sensed how her heart was beating faster and faster at the beautiful sight which was his carefree smile.

    What would she do with him?

    Now, she feared for herself. She shouldn''t waver but... she never felt this powerless. It seemed like she had no control of herself anymore and that scared her too much!

    "You can go and sleep in the bed. I will sleep on the floor."

    Arin''s words snapped her out of her stupor. Then she slowly shifted her gaze to therge bed a few steps away.

    There wasn''t a sofa unlike their chamber in the royal pce of Zoris and... he will sleep on the floor? Him? The Crown Prince?!

    "There''s no need -"

    "I know you will argue, but -"

    "I still haven''t finished yet."

    Arin''s eyes slightly grew wide but soon, he slightly lifted his right palm, gesturing her to carry on.

    "The bed is big enough and... we can sleep on both corners," Iria cautiously said. She gazed at his face, trying to read his mind.

    "Together?"

    "It''s fine if you don''t like the idea. We can -"

    "No," Arin quickly said and smiled again. "Let''s do it as you said."

    Iria nodded and Arin quickly rose from his seat. He picked up two nkets andy them in the middle of the bed to serve as a boundary. "Will this do?"

    Iria stood up and walked towards the bed. Looking at the nkets, she said, "Yes."

    After a while, the two were all set to sleep. They indeed never once crossed the boundary they made, all because... they failed to fall asleep all through the night. It was the longest night they ever experienced!

 Chapter 67 - What Has Gotten Into You?

    "You don''t look fine, Arin."

    It was morning and Hanson Lorin was observing his friend who seemed to be quite tired. Though he knew that they were very busy these days due to the preparation for the annual tournament, it''s unlikely of the Crown Prince to appear this way.

    Didn''t he sleep wellst night?

    "I''m fine. Everything''s going well with the participants from our Royal Army, right?" Arin Helev asked.

    "Yes, I think we will be able to do even better thanst year," Hanson replied and observed his friend once again. "Are you sure that you''re fine?"

    Crown Prince Arin recalled how hepletely lost his sleepst night. However, he ended up chatting almost the whole night with Iria and he learned many things about her which he never knew before. So, he thought that it was worth it. Thinking of this, there was a subtle smile on his face much to Hanson''s surprise.

    "Arin, what has gotten into you?" the General asked, dumbfounded.

    Crown Prince Arin shifted his gaze to his friend and sighed. "I''m really fine. You should go and check on the soldiers." Before his friend could say any other thing, the Crown Prince walked away and put General Hanson in a daze.

    What was the Crown Prince thinking?!

    *

    Iria was also chatting with Vienna Mareyi in her tent. Thetter was also among the nobles who will sleep in the camp and she came to visit Iria as soon as she finds the right time.

    "You look tired today, Your Highness. Did you struggled to sleep as we are out near the woods?" the Prime Minister''s daughter asked Iria. She naturally thought that the ''Princess'' was having a hard time as they were outdoors.

    Iria only nodded though she knew that Lady Viennapletely gets it wrong. Should she tell her that she slept in the same bed with the Crown Prince for thefirst time and she failed to get even a single sleep?

    She better not.

    Lady Vienna let out a light chuckle. "When I first spent the night in this camp, I was 14. I also struggled to adapt but now, I always look forward to it. I don''t have any other chance to sleep outdoors apart from this annual tournament."

    "You never travel?" Iria asked. Was her life that guarded?

    "I once visit Zoris. That''s all," Vienna Mareyi said. "What about you, Your Highness?"

    Iria recalled how she spent almost all her life outdoors and... fighting wars. "Not much," she replied. She rarely got the chance to travel around unless it''s for official purposes.

    "I think it would be great to travel together at least once. It''s clear that we both hate to be locked up." Vienna Mareyiughed at her own words. She was really grateful that she now had someone to talk with about these things.

    All the other nobles and acquaintances she knew were all the same. Rather than exploring new things, they want to live a well-sheltered life. However, despite the only daughter of the Prime Minister, she didn''t feel the same.

    Rather than being a flower in a vase, she wanted to be a flower that bloomed in the wild. She wanted that kind of life but... she never gets one. While letting others think that she was the most beautiful flower in a vase, she hid a wild and carefree nature beneath it.

    "What kind of life do you want, Lady Vienna?" Iria asked when she noticed that thedy was lost in her thoughts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vienna Mareyi slightly raised a brow as she was surprised by the Crown Princess question but she quickly smiled again. "You''re from Jerivia, Your Highness. So, I''m sure that you have seen the masked Commander before."

    Masked Commander. It''s her again.

    "I''m not saying that I want to be a warrior but... I wish I can be someone like her. She showed the world that women can also fight just like men and live the kind of life they want. She proved that we, women aren''t just like flowers to be disyed or admired. We can also achieve many things if given the chance and she proved that," Vienna Mareyi added.

    Iria Alewine was surprised by what Vienna Mareyi said. Ever since she became the Commander of the Alewine Army, she had crossed paths with many people who admired her and their reason was the same - how she lead the soldiers and won many wars.

    But now, this seemingly gentle and fragile made her look back at herself in a new light. Vienna Mareyi was right. In the era and society they lived in, women were rarely given the chance to prove themselves.

    If she wasn''t born into a military family or if she had a brother, Iria knew that her life won''t be much different from thedies in other noble families.

    "What kind of person is the masked Commander? I have heard many rumours about her and some say that she is a ruthless person. Now that our two kingdoms have peace, do you think I will get the chance to meet her?" Vienna Mareyi asked her when she maintained her silence for a while.

    Iria was reminded of the time when Arin Helev asked her the same question. ''What kind of person is the masked Commander?'' What kind of person was she?

    "She is just an average woman who wants to give her all for the kingdom and the people," she replied. "About a chance to meet her... I''m not sure." She thought of the time when thisdy would realize that she was the masked Commander. Then she said, "You might get one but maybe you won''t realize it."

    Vienna Mareyi raised a brow. "Why, Your Highness?" she asked, confused.

    "Because she always wears a mask and only a few know her real face. You won''t know her even if you cross paths with her."

    Lady Vienna finally nodded in understanding. "That''s a pity but I''ll still be grateful even if I met her that way." She paused and asked, "Then, is she ruthless as they said?"

    Commander Iria repeatedly pressed her nails against one another as she thought of the question. Was she ruthless? She recalled all her actions in the past.

    "Yes," she muttered. "Especially towards her enemies."

    It seemed like Vienna Mareyi didn''t expect such a response. There was a hint of disappointment in her face before she forced a smile. "Still, I don''t think she is to me. Maybe she didn''t have another choice or maybe she considered it her duty. Who knows, many people might suffer if she didn''t choose to be ruthless."

    *

    Vienna Mareyi left without even knowing how much she troubled the mind of the exact ''Masked Commander.'' However, she crossed paths with General Hanson as soon as she left the tent.

    Hanson Lorin''s lips immediately curled into a smile when he saw the woman he loved. "Did you visit the Crown Princess?" he asked as he stood opposite her.

    "Yes. Her Highness doesn''t look well today, so I decided to let her rest. That''s why I don''t spend much time with her," Vienna Mareyi promptly replied with a little smile.

    The Crown Princess didn''t look well? Didn''t the Crown Prince appear that way too?! Hanson Lorin shifted his gaze to the tent and blinked. What happened between them?!

 Chapter 68 - Was She Wrong?

    As usual, the firstpetition of the annual tournament was sword fighting. It took ce for half a day and it will be continued the next day.

    Crown Prince Arin also had a match but he easily beat his opponent and advanced to the next stage. A few selected elites of the Royal Army also advanced to the next stage. However, Iria Alewine was surprised to find out that General Hanson Lorin didn''t participate in the sword fighting.

    Wasn''t he the most elite General of the Royal Army and the second-inmand to the Crown Prince?

    It was afternoon and the archerypetition was about to start when Prince Morin came to Iria with a bow and arrow in his hands.

    "Sister-inw, the archerypetition is about to start. Will you watch my performance?" the young Prince asked. It was his first time participating in a tournament and he couldn''t hide his excitement.

    Iria was about to respond to the Prince but...

    "Shouldn''t you say those words to me?"

    It was Arin Helev who suddenly show up and stood next to his younger brother. He smiled and patted his brother''s head. "I think I''ll be more useful. I can also give you some advice."

    "I know that but yesterday, sister-inw helped me -"

    Morin Helev paused when his promise crossed his mind. He almost broke that promise!

    Awkwardly turning his head away, he muttered, "Never mind."

    Iria was feeling flustered for a split second. However, she slightly smiled when she saw the young Prince''s awkward expression. "I wille and watch you, Morin. Don''t worry."

    "Really?" Morin Helev''s face instantly lit up again. Then he quickly turned to the Crown Prince. "You shoulde to the ground and watch too." Before his brother could say anything, Prince Morin ran towards the ground where the archerypetition was supposed to be held.

    The moment Morin ran off, Arin Helev shifted his gaze to Iria and eyed her suspiciously. "Did you and Morin hide something from me? What''s with yesterday?"

    Iria Alewine simply turned away from him and started walking towards the ground. "Don''t talk nonsense. The archerypetition is about to start."

    Arin confusedly rubbed his temples and stared at Iria before he ran to match her pace. Soon, they walked up the tform for the royals and took a seat to watch Morin''s performance.

    The archerypetition started after a while and all the seats surrounding the ground was upied by the people. Some nobles were present and both the King and Queen were also there to watch their son''s performance.

    "Arin already excelled archery at the age of 12. I can''t wait to see what Morin is capable of," King Regan paused and added, "I''m sure that he will be great just like his older brother. Do you agree with me, My Queen?"

    "You''re right, Your Majesty. Morin trained hard and practice a lot. So, I will be happy no matter what the result is," Queen Lorey responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Now, all her ugly nature was perfectly hidden by an elegant facade. It made Iria wondered what would be on the King''s mind. He openly praised Arin before the Queen... was he not aware of the feud between his son and his wife or... he turned a blind eye and feign ignorance?

    Her thoughts were still the same as when she first reached this Kingdom. The King was mysterious and the Crown Prince took after him a lot.

    "What do you think of the annual tournament, Crown Princess? Do you enjoy it?" King Regan asked Iria which snapped her out of her thoughts.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. It''s grander than I thought," the Commander responded.

    The King nodded with a smile. "That''s good to hear but we just start. Things will be more and more interesting each day." Shifting his gaze to his son, he said, "I know you are busy but this annual tournament is the first time for the Crown Princess. Besides, we are away from the pce. You should apany her more often."

    Crown Prince Arin looked at the King and nodded. "Yes, Father."

    Despite what happened to his mother and the pain he suffered because of it, Arin Helev never treated his father with disrespect and still listened to his words. This always flustered Iria Alewine. If she was him, she didn''t think she would be able to do that.

    "Morin is doing great," Queen Lorey remarked. All her attention was focused on her son who was on the ground, currently participating in apetition. The Prince also often looked up at his family and smiled.

    "By the way, I heard that the Crown Princess is a free-spirited person," the Queen spoke up again with a smile and briefly nced at her husband before she shifted her gaze back to the ongoingpetition. "There are lots of gossips and rumours circling around the pce these days."

    The Queen was hinting at the incident that happened the day before yesterday and Iria knew that. She wanted to ignore but... when she thought of how the Queen was the most possible mastermind behind that, she clenched her fist.

    "I apologize for causing you concern, Your Majesty," she said to the Queen and faked a smile. "I should have known that as royals, our lives are always in danger. We never know when someone wanted to make a move against us. So, I should have been more careful."

    Queen Lorey''s fake smile slowly faded away at Iria''s response. Though Iria didn''t exin anything, it was clear for all the other royals that she was hinting at something danger and... it happened to her.

    She thought that the Crown Princess was a shy and aloof one.

    Was she wrong?

    She nced at Iria and continued clenching her fist in secret while the Crown Princess shifted her gaze to thepetition again and smiled, trying to give an impression that she meant no harm.

    King Regan narrowed his eyes with a troubled face. He kept on tightening his grip on the armrest of his throne.

    Meanwhile, Arin connected what Iria said with the things he heard in us Ermias tent. Did Iria suspect the Queen? He already told Antony to investigate the matter but it wasn''t easy as they didn''t even know where the assassination attempt took ce.

    If it was indeed the Queen''s doing, maybe it''s time for him to break his silence.....

 Chapter 69 - I Dont Want You To Lose Yourself Forever

    The archerypetition for those below 18 years of age was wrapped up with Prince Morin Helev grabbing the second position. However, the carefree Prince was still happy enough with his performance and he said that he would do better next year.

    It was almost time for dinner when the archerypetition was over. King Regan and Queen Lorey entered their tent and the moment they were alone, the atmosphere took a tense turn.

    "What was the Crown Princess talking about?"

    Queen Lorey raised a brow when she heard the unusual cold voice of her husband the King. She even wondered if she heard him wrong!

    "What do you mean?" she asked, trying her best to act normal.

    King Regan who was turning his back at his wife, turned around to face her. His cold expression surprised the Queen as he never behaved like this before.

    "I''m not a fool, Lorey. I understand what the Crown Princess was saying. What did you do this time?" the King asked. Though he was more than disappointed, he tried his best not to raise his voice.

    This time? Why did he talked like... the Queen''s eyes grew wide when something crossed her mind. Did he know all along? He knew what she did all those years yet... he never talked about it?!

    "I know everything. I know the bad atmosphere between you and Arin. I think it''s more than time for you to stop."

    The King just proved that she was right and it made her tight-lipped. What should she say? When she nced at his cold eyes which were more than foreign for her, she nervously clenched her fingers.

    "Have I ever treated Morin indifferently? Do you ever recall me discriminate him from Arin?" King Regan asked and shook his head. "I love them the same. They are both my sons but... why? Why do you keep on walking the wrong path?"

    "He always reminds me of the woman you love," the Queen snapped, finally breaking her silence. "It can''t be helped. Why must he look just like his mother? His hair, his eyes and everything... it''s tormenting."

    King Regan narrowed his eyes and sighed. "Lorey -"

    "You never loved me. I understand that. I know that I''m paying for what I did but... "Lorey Helev paused and nced at her husband with her gaze desperate than ever. "It''s been 13 years, Regan. Why did you still hold that woman in your heart?"

    "Arin is innocent. Can''t you see that?" the King said and took a step closer towards his wife. "You know he still has that hatred in his heart but he never mes Morin. Instead, he loves him and always cares about his happiness. Can''t you see that?"

    King Regan paused and met the Queen''s gaze. "I''m the one to me and not Arin. Now, you even target the Crown Princess. She has nothing to do with this. You should take out your anger on me."

    "But I love you. How can I do that?!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The moment the words escaped her lips, Lorey Helev finds herself soughable. She was the mighty Princess of Nathania! Why was she always weak in front of this man?!

    She was just a naive young Princess when she first met him during her visit to Zoris. Though the King of Qgon was older by 10 years, it didn''t stop her from falling for him. She fell for him without even knowing his age or that he was a married man. She was deeply hurt by the revtion and when the only chance to make him hers arrived, her darkened side won and she made a decision which she shouldn''t.

    Since then, she was slowly swallowed by darkness and she couldn''t break free from it. Hatred and jealousy became a part of her everyday life. She knew it was her fault. She destroyed her own life but... she just can''t ept it.

    "I know it''s my fault but you''re not innocent either. You are the one who turned me into a bitter woman," Queen Lorey said to her husband without even blinking an eye.

    "I know but... please stop hurting others. I don''t want to lose my family for the second time and if this goes on, it will be toote to regret it. Don''t you that Morin will be the one to suffer the most if that happens?" King Regan uttered. His gaze softened a bit and he was now giving his wife a pleading look. He truly wanted to make this work!

    The Queen fell silent when she nced at her husband. She couldn''t take such a desperate and pleading look, especially from him. Once again, she felt weak and helpless.

    "It''s already toote," she barely muttered after what seemed to be forever. "Many things happened and it''s unsolvable now."

    "No," the King firmly protested. "Do you know why I waited and feigned ignorance all those years? It''s because I believe that you will change your way. I never lose hope in you, Lorey. You wouldn''t want to hurt Morin. I believe that you are still the pure-hearted Princess I first met in Zoris."

    He trusted her? Queen Lorey felt tight-lipped!

    "I -I..." She struggled for words to say though she truly wished to say something. Even after many years, Regan Helev was the only one who could make her heart wavered though she never received his love and... she hated that.

    Staring at her troubled face, King Regan took a deep breath and slowly walked towards her. Then he pulled her in and embraced her. "I''m sorry. I should have been more considerate of your feelings."

    Queen Lorey Helev was taken aback by his words and action. Was this real?

    King Regan shut his eyes as he caressed the back of her head. He knew that what she always wanted the most was his love and attention. She was younger and she longed to be loved. He knew all along but... it''s not like he could control his heart. He was the King and he was always busy to the point where she felt neglected. He knew all that.

    "I''ll try harder," he said as he opened his eyes. Then he pulled back and narrowed his gaze at her. "Please be patient with me for another while. I will give my all to make it up to you. I don''t want you to lose yourself forever."

    Standing outside the tent with a seemingly nk face was Crown Prince Arin. Then he narrowed his eyes at the ground.

    He followed the King and Queen right after the archerypetition ended because he wanted to talk with them about what happened but... after listening to his father''s words, he wasn''t sure of what to do anymore.....

 Chapter 70 - Who Are You?

    Arin Helev was on his way back to the tent with a troubled mind and a heavy heart. He wasn''t even sure what made him felt this way.

    Was it because of the fact that his father knew everything all along?

    Was it because of the words his father said to the Queen?

    Lastly, what was he supposed to do after being stuck in such a situation?

    He nkly maintained his pace with his mind fully upied. When he halted without much thought, he let out a breath.

    Ever since he was young, he always knew what he was doing. However, this time, he didn''t know how to move forward.

    Morin, his father and... the Queen. Did the King really think that he could save his family? ording to Crown Prince Arin, that''s not possible. Besides, he was at the end of his limits too. He was tired of sitting still, especially now that his wife was concerned.

    But... what about Morin? It''s the same old question that always holds him back.

    "Why do you keep on standing there?"

    He was more than startled when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Quickly, he nced around and saw Iria sitting a few steps away. She was looking at him with a confused face. Only then did he realized he was already standing inside the tent!

    The moment he saw her face, what she said during thepetition instantly crossed his mind. Why wouldn''t she tell him anything and hinted that way?

    Didn''t she trust him enough?

    Without saying anything, he narrowed his eyes and tried to clear his thoughts. He was always good at holding back himself, too good that he was even regarded as an aloof person but... he finds it difficult to do that when ites to this woman.

    He just wanted to keep her safe. Was that a crime?

    Then he finally looked up and forced a smile. "Dinner will be served soon but I''m afraid that you have to eat alone tonight. I need to go somewhere."

    He only wanted to go somewhere and clear his mind. If not, he might lose control and he didn''t want that to happen.

    Without waiting for her response, he turned his back at her and tried to walk but...

    "Is everything fine?" Iria asked as she rose from her seat.

    Why did he act so strange?This wasn''t like him.

    Arin halted and stood still for a while until he turned around and faced her once more. "Yes, don''t worry. I will be back soon." He fainted a smile and walked out of the tent in a hurry.

    Staring at the disappearing form of the Crown Prince, Iria felt perplexed.

    Did something happen? Why did he behave like that?!

    Though she tried to be still, anxiety got the best of the Commander. As such, she walked out of the tent and tried to ride a horse to follow him and check what''s wrong. She was about to mount the horse until...

    "Your Highness."

    She quickly turned to the right where she heard the voice. us Ermias was standing a few steps away and slightly smiling, he was walking towards her.

    "Are you going somewhere?"

    Iria briefly nced at Arin who was just out of her sight. Then she turned back to us Ermias. "Not anymore."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Captain us was now standing just two steps opposite her and he bowed. "Did I disturb you?" he asked.

    "No," Iria replied and nced at his injured shoulder. "How is your injury, Captain us?"

    The Captain slightly smiled when he heard her question. "It''s getting better, Your Highness. I willpletely recover in a few days."

    Iria Alewine stared at his injured shoulder for a while. Then her lips thinned. "I don''t think that''s the case."

    us Ermias raised a brow and looked down at his shoulder. When he saw the little blood in his clothes, he quickly turned back to the Crown Princess. "I -"

    "You should just rest at the camp rather than worsening the wound by staying here," Iria remarked.

    "All I do is walking around and watch the tournament. It isn''t much different," the Captain replied.

    "Seems like you don''t know the difference between partial rest andplete rest. Walking around here and there caused a movement to your shoulder. That''s the reason why you''re bleeding right now," Iria uttered. Somehow, her voice was cold and it made the Captain raised a brow.

    "You seem to know about injuries well," he remarked with his gaze never leaving her.

    Was he observing her or... was he feeling amused by her? Even he didn''t know the answer.

    This mysterious Crown Princess kept on surprising him and made his curiosity grew more and more each day.

    "Whatever, you should go and let the doctor check on your wound. It''s not good to walk around in that condition," Iria said and tried to return to the tent but...

    "You also have plenty of knowledge, Your Highness. Can you do that for me?"

    Iria nced at the bold Captain standing before her. He asked her to attend to his wound? A mere Captain would never dare to make such a request to the Crown Princess!

    Just who was this man?

    Maybe her doubts were right. There was something more to this man but she had no idea what it might be.

    "Why would I do that?"

    "I got this injury while saving you."

    "..."

    "That''s not what I mean, Your Highness. I only want to prove something," the Captain quickly rified.

    Iria''s once calm face was slowly reced by doubt and she kept on staring at the mysterious Captain.

    What made him so daring?

    Many possibilities crossed the Commander''s mind. She felt like this Captain had hidden intention but she can''t figure out what it might be.

    Taking a step towards him, she observed, ording to her, his seemingly innocent face. "Who are you?" she asked. "What is your intention?"

    us Ermias stared at her with a perplexed face. "What do you -"

    "You''re too daring and bold for a mere Captain," Iria promptly said which shut him up. "Just who are you?"

 Chapter 71 - Prove Something

    For a while, us Ermias stared at Iria without saying anything. This made the Commander even more curious. After what seemed to be forever, the Captain spoke up.

    "You get me wrong, Your Highness. I said before that I just want to prove something," he said in a calm voice. He might not be as simple as he looked but... he was telling the truth. He truly had something which he wanted to prove.

    However, he realized one thing. This mysterious Crown Princess wasn''t only skilled in using weapons but she''s also intelligent too.

    Just who was she?

    "I don''t believe that," Iria responded, still giving the Captain a doubtful look.

    Captain us gave a quick thought and said, "Then please give me a chance to prove that I''m telling the truth. If you''re not convinced, you can do anything to me. I won''t protest orin."

    His words put Iria Alewine in a daze again. Why did he talk again that way? He always made it clear that he didn''t value his life. It was always so easy for him to brave talk and bet his life.

    Was he that eager to die?

    She looked at him, who always wore a smile. Perhaps, a fake smile.

    Just what was his story?

    "Fine then. Prove your words," she finally said.

    As someone who was always in the situation of life and death, Iria Alewine was well aware of one thing. ''People who don''t value themselves can be the most dangerous foe.'' They felt like they had nothing to lose and that made them fearless. A fearless person can achieve many seemingly impossible things.

    us Ermias lips curved into a smile when he heard her response. "Please wait here, Your Highness."

    He walked inside the tent which was used as an infirmary and came out with some ointments and some clean clothes with a small pot of warm water.

    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Iria asked. Was this a joke?!

    "You will understand soon, Your Highness. I only need some of your time," us Ermias simply said with a smile never leaving his face. "Please follow me."

    Iria Alewine almost changed her mind but she was convinced that it would be better to prove than to live in doubt. As such, she followed the Captain.

    Just outside the camp was a small pavilion. As it was dinner time now, almost everyone was inside the camp. The exact pavilion was the ce where Iria stood with the Captain.

    "This ce is quiet and I know that you don''t want people to misunderstand you. That''s why I chose this ce," us Ermias said. "Please have a seat, Your Highness."

    Now that she agreed to give him time, Iria sat on the chair without protest. Seeing this, us Ermias shed a little smile and put the ointment and others on the table next to Iria.

    "I bet you''re adamant to let me attend to your wound," Iria remarked when she nced at the things on the table. "You said that you want to prove something. Was that a lie?"

    "No." The Captain''s response came faster than ever. "Why would I lie to Her Highness?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    When Iria didn''t say anything, the Captain took it as approval and removed his shirt. Then he kneeled right beside the Crown Princess so that it would be easier for her to take a look at the wound. He briefly nced at the ointment on the table before he turned back to Iria. "Please."

    Iria looked at the wound and after a while of no movement, she removed her gloves and finally reached out her hand to remove the messed up cloth that was used to bandage his wound. At this simple movement, us Ermias instantly shut his eyes and clenched both his fists. It seemed like he was bracing himself as his muscles were tightened.

    Iria was taken aback by his reaction but still, she continued and removed the cloth. She grew up with soldiers and she had seen and attended to many wounds. As such, it wasn''t a big deal for her.

    She took a piece of the clean cloth and dip it in the warm water. She turned back to the Captain and wiped the blood and clean the infected area.

    She could feel how the Captain was clenching his teeth and how his body tensed at her touch. However, she quietly attended to the wound until...

    She paused her movement when she narrowed her eyes at his body. She blinked at the sight she witnessed.

    Why was his upper body filled with... scars? She knew that it was normal for soldiers but... she had never seen scars as many as these on a single person''s body! His scars would surely double hers though she was the Commander of the Alewine Army!

    When she realized that us Ermias was now opening his eyes and he was also looking up at her with his grey eyes, she cleared her mind and continued with what she was doing. The moment her hand started moving, the Captain rapidly shut his eyes again.

    After applying the ointments, Iria bandaged his wound with a clean cloth and she was finally done.

    "I''m done," she said to the Captain who was very quick to open his eyes.

    "What about the proof that you said?" she instantly asked him.

    "Just one more thing and I will tell you," us Ermias who was still on his knees replied. "Can you give me your hand?" he asked which made Iria raised a brow.

    The Commander was taken aback by the absurd request. Was this another nonsense?

    "Just this once, Your Highness," the Captain pleaded. "I need it for the final proof."

    Iria let out a sigh and reached out her right hand. us Ermias grabbed it and ced her palm on his chest which almost made her flinched!

    "What are you doing?" she snapped and broke free from his grip. "Are you crazy?"

    She rose from her seat and looked down at him. Her expression a mixture of shock and sour.

    us Ermias was still on the floor and he made no attempt to get up. "I apologize for that, Your Highness. But I just prove what I''m dying to know. It was the reason why I dared to ask you to attend to my wound."

    That was the proof he was talking about?! Iria didn''t understand at all!

    "What did you prove?" she asked, confused.

    us Ermias looked up at her and said, "That I can tolerate someone''s touch. No..." He shook his head and corrected, "Your touch in particr."

 Chapter 72 - You Know I Easily Get Annoyed

    What was us Ermias talking about?

    Iria Alewine was left stunned! Tolerating her touch? What was that nonsense? For a while, all she did was staring at the Captain with a puzzled face.

    "It''s been years since I can''t tolerate the touch of anyone in my upper body," us Ermias exined as he gets back on his feet. "Whenever I feel someone''s hands on me, it feels like my body is burning from the inside. The pain is excruciating and for me, nothing else exceeds the pain."

    "Are you saying that you don''t feel the pain when I touch you?" Iria asked, confused. She wasn''t expecting such an exnation.

    "I do feel the pain but it''s tolerable." Captain us nced at Iria who was giving him with a doubtful look. "I''m telling the truth, Your Highness. Almost everyone in the Royal Army knows this and they keep their distance from me not to hurt me by mistake. You can ask them if you don''t believe me. I''m sure that His Highness also heard of this."

    Silence fell upon the small pavilion until the Captain spoke up again.

    "When I was shot that day, I can tolerate your touch and I was taken aback. I wondered if it''s because I was in pain or if it''s because I almost lost my consciousness. That''s why I ask you tonight. In the past, I have to lose my consciousness not to react to someone''s touch. That''s the only way."

    us Ermias smiled and continued by saying, "I know you feel responsible and I want to prove my doubts. What other chance would I have apart from this time? I have to take advantage of it. After all, you''re the Crown Princess and I know offending you can easily cost me my life."

    "Isn''t that an illness?"

    The smile on the Captain''s face slowly faded when he heard Iria''s question. "Illness," he muttered as he narrowed his eyes. However, he soon looked at Iria again and forced another smile. "Maybe."

    Iria nced at all the scars on his body and the fake smile on his face. What was hidden behind those scars and the fake smile? It didn''t seem like a simple thing.

    us Ermias picked up his shirt and wore it. "Do you now understand why the dressing of my wound was all messed up? It''s because I do it myself though it was never easy. However, I can''t let others touch me. That would hurt me more than this single wound."

    "Since when did it began?" Iria asked. She was sure that for someone young and capable like him to develop such a mysterious illness, there would be a story behind it.An unpleasant story.

    The Captain remained quiet for a while before he said, "I said before that I also have secrets, just like you, Your Highness. I think that answer should fall in the secret category." He smiled and cleaned up the mess. "Shall we return? It''s gettingte."

    * * *

    Iria was still sitting in a chair inside the tent. Though it was quitete now, she couldn''t sleep.

    Crown Prince Arin hasn''t returned and she had no idea where he went. While spending some time waiting for his return, Iria realized that she didn''t know Arin Helev at all.

    It seemed like he was having a hard time but she can''t even guess where he might be.

    She knew she shouldn''t feel this way but... the fact hurt her. For the first time, she wanted to be the one whoforted him if he was having a hard time.

    What had gotten into you, Iria Alewine?!

    While she was busy fighting herself in her mind, she sensed the presence of someone. Quickly ncing at the entrance, she saw Arin Helev walking inside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It seemed like the Crown Prince was surprised to see her. Maybe he thought that she would already be sleeping.

    "You''re still up?" He asked her when she rose from her seat. "It''ste."

    "I know," Iria said as she walked towards him. "That''s why I was feeling worried. I don''t know where you are."

    The reaction on the Crown Prince''s face. It was as if he was caught red-handed while doing something bad.

    "I''m sorry," he muttered. "I don''t know that you will be waiting."

    Iria Alewine stared at his unusual dull face. Then she let out a little sigh. "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing."

    She knew she had no right but.. his response irritated her. Even a fool would know that he was struggling! Why bother to lie?!

    "Your Highness," she uttered and looked up at him. "I know you''re patient, more patient than average but... I''m not. You know I easily get annoyed."

    The Crown Prince stared at her with a perplexed face.She talked like a different person!

    Seeing her demanding gaze, Arin Helev felt weak. It''s his first time feeling this way and it only made him felt more puzzled.

    She already made him experienced many strange feelings which were more than unfamiliar to him. Seems like she didn''t n to stop soon.

    He was afraid and curious at the same time.

    "It''s true that many things bothered me," he said. "Some are about you, Iria. Can you see how much I tried to hold back myself from confronting you? I don''t want you to build walls between us again but... " He paused when her demanding gaze was slowly reced a surprise one.

    "If you give me that look, what am I supposed to do?" He narrowed his eyes and let out a sigh. "My patience also has limits but I can still hold back rather than making you distance yourself from me."

    Iria was perplexed, wondering what Arin Helev was trying to say. What made him act this way?!

    "The assassination attempt that happened two days ago," Arin pointed out and met Iria''s gaze. "Why can''t you tell me about it? You hinted today during thepetition but... you won''t discuss with me."

    One more thing was on the Crown Prince''s mind but he hesitated. However, when he thought of what she said before, he decided to say everything.

    "Why is Captain us with you during the assassination attempt?" He made a deliberate paused when he noticed her flustered face. "Why can''t you just tell me that us Ermias get injured while saving you?"

 Chapter 73 - How Is This Possible?

    He knew and he kept his silence. AGAIN.

    This was why Iria felt that Arin Helev could be more dangerous than he looked. He was like the darkness which you have to face without a proper vision.

    Unpredictable.

    "You knew?" she uttered.How?

    Her voice. She seemed so tired. Was she feeling suffocated?

    "It wasn''t my intention. I happen to hear you two talking about it in his tent," Arin Helev exined.

    It was that day! Iria almost panicked. How much did he hear?!

    "Captain us happened to save you and that''s not a crime, Iria. Besides, the assassination attempt is not a trivial matter. I don''t understand why you can''t inform me about it," Crown Prince Arin stated.

    He was just worried for her safety.Why can''t she understand?

    Hearing what he said, Iria was convinced that he only heard a few and not about other conversations. It relieved her a bit but... how will she exin?!

    "What I said in the evening is my way of warning the Queen. I don''t have anything to prove that she is the mastermind behind that incident. About Captain us... I tell him not to tell anyone about it," she said after much thought.

    "You can tell me and I will investigate the matter," Arin argued.

    "I''m a Jerivian, Arin. That will never change," Iria firmly said. "Considering the past of our two kingdoms, do you think they will believe me without proof? Even if you prove that it''s the Queen''s doing, then what''s next? Will you hurt Morin just for that?"

    Arin was speechless. Her firm voice and gaze.She looked more and more different!

    Iria turned away, feeling troubled by the messed up situation.She truly hoped that this would end!

    "Don''t misjudge me anymore," she said as she shifted her gaze back to him. "I''m not kind or gentle as you thought. I already warned the Queen and if she won''t stop, I can''t say what I will do."

    Her words reminded Arin about something. One thing that bothered him until now. "Will you shoot her? You have great archery skills."

    What was he... she raised a brow when she realized what he was talking about.

    That day in the training ground. He knew that she missed the target by purpose? Only one thing was on Iria''s mind.

    Danger.

    This man was dangerous.

    Iria Alewine looked at the Crown Prince and shook her head. "You''re scary." The two words unconsciously escaped her lips.

    "And so are you," Arin promptly said. He took a step closer towards her and she raised a brow. "Do you know that I''m curious to death? You''re so mysterious."

    "Why do you act like you don''t know? Is the celebrated Crown Prince of Qgon that foolish?" Iria asked. She was so unprepared and many things crossed her mind.What would she do?

    "Iria," Arin muttered and let out a breath. "I really don''t care about such things. I know that your archery skills are way beyond average. You can evennd the arrows on whatever you want just to conceal your skill.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I was taken aback by it but... it''s clear that you want to hide. I said many times that I refrain from saying useless things. Having such a skill isn''t a crime."

    Arin Helev was feeling troubled and he also had his doubts but... the real identity of the woman standing before him didn''t cross his mind at all! However, it''s understandable.

    Who would have thought that the most capable warrior of Jerivia disguised herself as the Princess and came for an alliance marriage?That''s beyond one''s imagination.

    When Iria didn''t say anything, Arin spoke up again.

    "It''ste. You should rest now. We can continue this some other day." He turned around but...

    "Don''t you know that you''re making a huge risk?"

    He paused his movement when he heard her question. He was nervously pressing his nails against each other. Then he turned back to face her again. "I''m willing to take that risk."Rather than losing you.He wished to say these too yet he refrained.

    Iria Alewine felt too suffocated.

    Arin Helev. What would she do with him? Why was he too...helpless?

    * * *

    It was already past midnight yet us Ermias just arrived in one inn inside the capital. Standing near the door to one room was Theo, his guard and personal attendant.

    "Milord." The young man bowed at the sight of him.

    "Did you arrange everything?" us Ermias asked.

    "Yes, milord. You don''t have to worry," Theo replied with his head bowed.

    "That''s good," us Ermias said. Just when he was about to enter the room, he halted and shifted his gaze back to his guard. "Keep this from my uncle."

    "I understand," Theo said and the Captain walked inside the room and took a seat behind the curtain that divided the room.

    After waiting for a while, one middle-aged man was brought in by Theo. The man had his eyes blindfolded and Theo made him sat on the chair before the curtain. Then he left to stand guard outside the door.

    us Ermias remained quiet for a while, staring at the shadow of the man on the other side of the curtain. "Don''t be afraid," he spoke up. "I only want to know the answer to my problem. You already heard my condition, right?"

    "Yes, milord," the middle-aged man responded. "Mostly, such illness developed due to childhood trauma. I mean, haunting experience at a young age."

    us Ermias nervously squeezed the armrest of his chair. "I know the reason. We can skip that."

    "What do you want to know?" the man asked him.

    "I crossed paths with someone and miraculously, I can tolerate her touch. I don''t say that it didn''t hurt at all but that excruciating pain is not there. It''s tolerable and this had never happened before." us Ermias paused and asked, "How is this possible? I don''t understand."

    He recalled what happened a few hours ago and the more he thought about it, the more he felt lost. How could he not react at all when she touched her? Bare body on top of that?!

    Even when he wore clothes, it was always so hard for him to endure for just a while. What was happening to him?!

 Chapter 74 - Something To Look Forward To

    "If you know the cause of your illness, then I''m sure that you know it''s mental. The trauma still affects you mentally even now and in such cases, everything is on the head." The middle-aged man who was a doctor said to us Ermias.

    "You mean?"

    "There can be many possibilities, milord. But in your case, it seems like your mind is at ease when you are with that person. The fear that caused your illness is not there when that person is present," the doctor exined.

    "At ease you say?" us Ermias asked. He was still feeling lost.

    "Yes, milord. Please excuse me for saying this, but the reason why you can''t tolerate other people''s touch is that you''re afraid they might hurt you. Whenever for feel someone''s touch on your body, your trauma is triggered and you eventually feel the pain.

    "That''s why I said you are at ease with that person. You believe that you won''t be hurt by her." The doctor paused and said, "Our body is controlled by our mind, milord. If our mind is at ease, it''s only natural for our body to be that way too."

    What the doctor saidpletely upied the Captain''s mind. Everything was psychological? But... why did he felt that way when she was around?

    Was it because she often intended to hurt him but never did?

    Was it because they seemed to have some simrities?

    He wasn''t sure.

    The doctor left the room after he answered the Captain''s questions. Then Theo walked inside and removed the curtains.

    "Do you get the answer you want, milord?" Theo asked us Ermias while standing a few steps opposite him.

    "I''m not sure. I think I''m only left with more questions," us Ermias muttered.

    Theo nced down at the injured shoulder of his master. "Will you take the pill? After you lose your consciousness, I will change your bandage. It''s hard to do it yourself."

    us Ermias narrowed his eyes at his shoulder and there was a subtle smile on his lips. "No need for that. I already changed before I came here."

    "By yourself?"

    "No. The Crown Princess." He briefly looked up at his guard and noticed the amazement on his face. "I request her. I manage to prove it that way."

    "It wasn''t because you were barely conscious that day? You can tolerate it while you are at your normal mind?" He asked the Captain with a flustered yet curious face.

    "It''s not easy for me to believe too," us Ermias replied.

    Theo gave a quick thought and lowered his head. "That is great news, milord. Why don''t you keep her near? You might be able to recover if you get help."

    us Ermias rose from his seat and stood near the windows. "Even if that''s possible, do you think my uncle will let me do that?"

    "I can talk with the Duke -"

    "Don''t bother. Let''s just be alert for now." He made a deliberate paused when that day in the Garetth Forest crossed his mind. "Besides, she is not an average woman. From what I see, I can tell that Arin Helev truly cared about her."

    "Her identity still bothers you?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s right. We only know that she is not Iria Aventine and nothing about her real identity." us Ermias said with a nk face.

    "I will try to find out about her," Theo quickly said.

    Staring at the vast capital, us Ermias was deeply absorbed in his thoughts. He didn''t know why he felt this way but... ever since he met the mysterious Crown Princess in that Garetth Forest, his dull life had be a bit active.

    For the first time in his life, he felt like he had something to look forward to.

    * * *

    After the sword fightingpetition dominated half a day, jousting started in the afternoon. Jousting is a sporting contest in which two opponents on horseback fight withnces, trying to knock each other off from their horses.

    Iria was also watching thepetition while Vienna Mareyi sat on her right. Arin was busy watching over thepetition and he couldn''t join them on the tform.

    Now that the people saw the Crown Princess and Lady Vienna together, a debate started again.

    Who was more beautiful?

    Despite theparison which didn''t seem to cease soon, the two women just remained sitting and enjoyed the tournament. The debate didn''t bother them at all!

    After ncing at General Hanson who was on the ground, Iria turned to Vienna Mareyi. "General Hanson is doing great. I bet he will win thispetition," she remarked.

    When General Hanson gained victory over his current opponent, there was a relief yet genuine smile on Lady Vienna''s face. "He is the current joust champion. If he wins this year, it will be his third time."

    Iria nodded and shifted her gaze back to the General who was about to leave the ground. "Why didn''t he participate in sword fighting? I''m sure that he will be great."

    "He and the Crown Prince always makes a deal beforehand. They don''t want to participate in the samepetition not to be opponents." Vienna Mareyi chuckled and looked at Iria. "It happened once four years ago in the finals. None of them had the heart to fight against each other and it became a huge problem."

    Iriaughed at her words. "Their friendship is really something. One of a kind."

    "That''s right," Vienna Mareyi said with a nod. "If it''s not too daring of me, I wish we can be like them too. I never have a true friend." She smiled and continued by saying, "It''s hard to meet someone who thinks simr."

    "You''re right," Iria muttered and narrowed her eyes. Regardless of their kingdom, she truly wished to be true friends with this surprisingdy. But... what if it only turned bitterter?

    Vienna Mareyi would feel too betrayed once she knew the truth.

    "The weather is very clear today. It would be great to have a nice time in a quiet ce," Vienna Mareyi said as she inhaled the air and nced around.

    "Shall we leave the camp and go somewhere nice?" Iria promptly suggested.

    Lady Vienna''s smile instantly widened at her words. However, her smile slowly faded. "But my father..."

    "Don''t worry. I will take care of that," Iria quickly assured the Prime Minister''s daughter. One ce crossed her mind and she really wished to go there. Maybe it''s time to fulfil.....

 Chapter 75 - Such An Act Required A Lot Of Courage

    "I still find it hard to believe that you easily made my father give in. He was always strict when ites to me going out."

    Vienna Mareyi was riding a horse with Iria. She was still bewildered by how fast her strict father gave her permission to leave the camp. The Prime Minister quickly nodded when the Crown Princess said that she wanted to get some fresh air and asked his daughter to be herpanion!

    "I think your father is a good person. Arin also relies on him a lot," Iria replied. This time, Prince Orius didn''te with them and instead, a few guards led by Rion followed them. She didn''t get to inform the Crown Prince as thetter was busy.

    "My father always prioritizes the kingdom but he also loves me a lot. That''s why I always try to hold back myself even when I want some freedom. I don''t want to make him worry," Vienna Mareyi said. "His Highness has a good rtionship with my father. I think that''s why my father permits me that easy. He wants you to have friends and feel at home."

    "Then we should take advantage of that," Iria said and let out aughter. "We can go out together often."

    "I would love that," Vienna Mareyi promptly responded with a smile.

    Iria Alewine nced around to observe the weather. "There is still plenty of time before dinner. We can take our time."

    Vienna Mareyi nodded and they fastened their pace.

    In no time, they reached the mesmerizing waterfalls which were not far from the camp. They get off their horses and Iria looked up at the mountains above. The Blue Mountains.

    "It''s your first time in the camp, Your Highness. I don''t expect you to know this ce." Vienna Mareyi stared at the mesmerizing Sina Falls presented right in front of her eyes. When she inhaled the fresh air of the area, she sensed the smell of freedom and it made her smiled.

    Iria recalled how she nced down at this ce from the Blue Mountains above just the day before yesterday. She knew this ce with beautiful nature thanks to Arin Helev.

    When their conversationst night crossed her mind, she quickly brushed it off and turned to Vienna Mareyi. "I also don''t expect you to know how to ride a horse."

    "General Hanson taught me a few years ago," Vienna Mareyi quickly said with a genuine smile. "I don''t get to ride it often but I never forget the skill."

    "Why don''t you two get married? You have like each other for a long time and both of you are at an age for marriage." Iria was quite curious.

    General Hanson was the same age as the Crown Prince and Lady Vienna was the same age as her. What stopped them from marrying each other?

    Vienna Mareyi''s smile faded a bit. "General Hanson is worried. Much more like he worried about me. He is a soldier who spent most of his time fighting wars. Anything can happen and that troubled him."

    Hanson Lorin was scared that Vienna Mareyi would be a widow at a young age. Iria was surprised by the response but as a warrior herself, she understood that the General had a point.

    Though life was uncertain, the uncertainty was doubled for warriors. Every day could be theirst.

    Vienna Mareyi looked up at the sky and forced a smile. "For us to get married, I think people under the vast shy should live in peace first. No wars and conflicts."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It will be hard," Iria muttered. She recalled how many women were turned to widows by wars. She truly wished for Vienna Mareyi not to have such a fate. She deserved better.

    "It is, " Vienna Mareyi promptly said. "It''s the reason why General Hanson always keep himself in check despite his feelings for me. In case something happens to him, he worried about my reputation."

    She smiled and added, "I always push it forward despite knowing that. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid that we would be drifting apart from each other. I think that''s the worst."

    Iria Alewine quietly stared at the frank yet pure-hearted woman next to her. Though it won''t be easy, she was trying her best to keep her love alive. Somehow, she finds her admirable.

    Such an act required a lot of courage and even she, the infamous Masked Commander couldn''t do it.

    "Don''t lose hope, Lady Vienna," she calmly said. "I''m sure that one day, peace will prevail among all the kingdoms."

    It was Arin Helev''s wish and she had confidence in the Crown Prince.

    He will surely fulfil his wish.

    *

    The two women spent thete evening cooling themselves in the clear waters of theke that was connected to the waterfalls. Theyughed and chat all the time. This helped them know each other better and their bond eventually grew without them realizing it.

    Apart from Crown Prince Zaro and Princess Iria, Commander Iria never had a friend, especially like Lady Vienna Mareyi. Though the Prime Minister''s daughter appeared gentle and fragile, Iria slowly realized that it was the opposite. She had a hidden tough side in her and that fascinated the Masked Commander.

    The two were enjoying themselves to the point where they didn''t even realize that the sun had set and it was starting to get dark. They only learned about it when two unexpected men suddenly showed up before them.

    Crown Prince Arin and General Hanson. How did they know toe here?!

    When Iria and Vienna Mareyi nced around their surroundings, they realized that it was more than time for them to return to the camp! Then they quickly get out from the water only to face the two men who seemed toe for them.

    "We look for you two in many ces." Arin Helev was the first to speak up. He nced at Iria and recalled what happenedst night.

    He was busy the whole day and they still didn''t get to continue their conversation. He truly wanted to have a chat with her and with a clearer mind this time.

    When he observed her wet clothes, he almost let out a sigh. It''ste and she might catch a cold if she didn''t dry up herself soon. She never stops making him worry.....

 Chapter 76 - You Cant Lie To Yourself

    Crown Prince Arin nced around and when he saw the clean towel ced on the grass on the right, he walked there and picked it up. He returned to Iria and covered her with it. "You might catch a cold. Dry yourself," he calmly said.

    General Hanson who was standing beside him also did the same for Vienna Mareyi. Thetter shed a little smile in return.

    Iria Alewine''s face was just calm. Though their conversationst night repeatedly echoed in her ears, she acted indifferently. Taking things emotional will only hurt both of them.

    After the two women get changed and wore some dry clothes, they returned to the camp along with the Crown Prince and the General. Throughout their way back, it was quiet and the atmosphere was stiff.

    Once in a while, Hanson Lorin would exchange nces with Lady Vienna, wondering what happened between the Crown Prince and Crown Princess. Being stuck in such a situation, they felt somewhat awkward and ufortable yet they didn''t utter anything.

    They reached the camp after almost an hour and Commander Iria immediately entered her tent. She thought that the Crown Prince will be busy again but she was taken aback when he followed her in.

    "You aren''t busy anymore?" she asked as she slightly raised a brow.

    "Other things can wait," Arin responded. "I want to talk with you."

    Iria Alewine understood that it was aboutst night and she squeezed her dress. She didn''t know why the chat was making her nervous.

    Maybe she didn''t have the confidence.

    "Is there still something to say? I don''t -"

    "I told you before that I''m not a secretive person. I only refrain from saying useless things but... I''m always honest. That''s what I am," Arin suddenly spoke up and caused Iria to shut her mouth.

    "So, I can''t concentrate if something still lingers. I''m the type of person who always needs closure and I hate uncertainty," he added.

    His firm yet sincere words rendered Iria speechless!

    Did he mean that he was adamant to see an end to this matter?!

    It''s a huge problem.

    "Then what do you want to say?" she asked, curious.

    Did she really make the perfect Crown Prince lost concentration? Was she even capable of that?

    "I want to apologize."

    Hearing the unexpected response, Iria Alewine blinked in surprise. Apologize? What for?

    Maybe he seeded in reading her again. He continued by saying, "I''m sorry for feigning ignorance all this time. I did that because I thought you would feel ufortable if I ask you about it."

    Though he didn''t know why, he was convinced that there must be a reason why she wanted to hide her archery skills. After spending more than a month with her, he realized that she was smart despite her calm demeanor. She won''t do things without a good reason.

    He still chose to trust her and that put Iria Alewine in a daze.

    Arin Helev was the most intelligent young man she had ever met and... shouldn''t he already know that she was suspicious?

    What''s wrong with him?

    While she was thinking of this, the Crown Prince''s next words shook her and she felt troubled than ever.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You''re special to me. I don''t want to waver just because of this and... I don''t want my days to be filled with doubt either."

    "Don''t you still understand?" The words escaped her lips before she could even realize. Then she met his gaze - calm yet sincere. It only made her felt the pressure more. "You should distance yourself from me unless you want to get hurt."

    She made a deliberate paused before she said, "I''m not someone who is capable of loving you."

    He still maintained that calm demeanor and she felt helpless. For the first time, she wished to know what he had on mind! However...

    "You can say anything you want, Iria. But you can''t lie to yourself."

    "..."

    The Commander''s face turned pale in the blink of an eye! What did he just say?

    Iria Alewine quickly took a look at her own heart. She realized that the walls she built in order to not let anyone in were close to crumbling! The walls were already weakened by the holes that were drilled from the exterior, slowly yet continuously.

    Then she realized one thing. He was telling the truth!

    The realization made the Commander''s eyes grew wide! Did she really liked the Crown Prince of Qgon?! All of a sudden, one thing invaded her whole body.

    Fear. That feeling again.

    When Arin Helev noticed the drastic change in her expression, he was instantly filled with concern. Having no idea of the things that crossed her mind, he took a step towards her. "Is something wrong?"

    His action triggered her fear even more and she unconsciously took a step back. Seeing this, the Crown Prince felt a stinging pain in his heart.

    Iria Alewine looked at his face and slowly shook her head. "Stop," she muttered. "Don''t make me feel this way anymore."

    If he continued, she was afraid that she would go crazy! Why did this happen to her? This wasn''t a part of the n!

    "Iria -"

    "Please," she uttered and turned her head away. "Let''s stop here."

    She felt like her head and heart were about to explode! She can''t take it anymore.

    Arin Helev quietly stood still for a while before he finally nodded. "I understand. You should have some rest."

    He observed her with concern but there was nothing he could do. What would he possibly do? He didn''t know why she suddenly acted so strange!

    The long-running silence in the tent was finally broken when a soldier came and informed the Crown Prince that the King had asked for him. Then Arin left with the soldier.

    Iria Alewine nkly stared at the floor before she abruptly sat on one chair. She developed feelings for the Qgon Crown Prince? She, the Masked Commander did that?!

    What should never happen was happening yet she felt lost. What should she do in this situation?!

    Her thoughts troubled her too much to the point where she was feeling suffocated! Convincing herself that she must clear her mind, she wore a cloak and walked out of the tent in a hurry.....

 Chapter 77 - Her Rare Smile

    "Is everything alright?"

    King Regan nced at his son who seemed to be quite distracted. Though he had summoned him to ask him about thepetition schedule for the next day, the Crown Prince often zoned out and it had be harder and harder to get his attention.

    Arin Helev was snapped out of his thoughts when he heard his father. He quickly turned to him and noticed that his father was staring at him. "Yes," he promptly muttered with his head lowered a bit. "I apologize, Father."

    The King worriedly nced at his son who was always very aloof around him. "Arin, this is not like you. What matter is big enough to make you this distracted?"

    When Arin Helev looked at his father''s face, he was reminded of his conversation with the Queen that he overheard. It made him reluctant to speak up.

    "There''s no such thing," he finally responded yet he maintained a formal tone.

    The unusual demeanor of his son made the King curious. He wanted to confront him despite the answer that he gave him. However, he couldn''t.

    For King Regan Helev, his older son was his biggest weakness. He might be a powerful king but... he always felt weak before his son.

    It was him who separated Arin from his mother whom he loved the most.

    It was because of his ipetence that his son lost his carefree smile.

    It was him who turned Arin into an aloof person who rarely expressed himself.

    And now... his son can''t even share his concern with him though he was his father. He knew that he was paying for what he did but... that didn''t stop him from feeling hurt. He wished to be a reliable father for him but he failed.

    "Is the Crown Princess doing fine?" King Regan finally spoke up. He put away the scrolls and other things, knowing that his son wasn''t in a condition to talk about the administration of the annual tournament.

    Arin Helev struggled to answer his father. Was Iria doing fine? He didn''t know and he was curious too.

    When he didn''t receive any response, King Regan asked his son another question. "You agreed to the alliance marriage. Do you regret it?"

    "No."

    The Crown Prince response came too fast to the point where it even surprised his father. Thetter ended up staring at him with a flustered face.

    "Then what do you think of Princess Iria?"

    "What do you mean?" Arin asked his father back. What did his father want to know?

    "I''m just worried," King Regan calmly said. "I never expect you to ept the proposal of an alliance marriage when the Ministers brought it up... but you did. It''s more than a month since Princess Iria came here and I want to know what you feel about her."

    Arin Helev narrowed his eyes and recalled what just happened. Shifting his gaze back to his father, he said, "I like Iria and she''s special to me. That''s why... " He made a deliberate paused and observed his father''s expression. "I don''t intend to sit back if her life is threatened by the power struggle."

    Power struggle. King Regan couldn''t believe that these two words escaped his son''s lips. He had never heard him say it before! And... he liked the Jerivian Princess? He thought that it was just his assumption but... it''s for real?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The King felt relief but... what his son''sst sentence pointed at... he thought he understood. "Arin -"

    "You know that I hold back all this time for Morin''s sake, right? However, I''m willing to make a move too if my wife is in danger," Arin firmly said, interrupting his father who was trying to say something.

    The King let out a breath and briefly narrowed his eyes. "I know. Don''t worry, Arin. I''m the only one who can mend things. I don''t want power struggle to prevail in my family."

    * * *

    Though Iria Alewine didn''t leave the camp, the ce where she sat was a quiet one surrounded by trees and grass. The sun had long set and the only things that provided lightness were the enchanting moon and the sparkling stars that scattered in the vast sky.

    It was already time for dinner yet the Commander had no appetite. She sat on the bench alone and the day she decided to go to Qgon in the Princess ce crossed her mind.

    The alliance marriage surrounded by many mysteries. When did things went wrong?

    When she dered that she will fulfil the alliance marriage in the royal court, in the presence of the King, she never once thought that this night woulde. The night when she would sit all alone, being troubled by her blossoming feelings for the Qgon Crown Prince.

    Since when did it start? She had no idea and she still struggled to ept it.

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps that was approaching her. When she darted her eyes to the direction where she heard the footsteps, she saw Prince Orius.

    How did hee here?

    "What are you doing here?" the second Prince asked him. As of now, he was standing right before her and he nced down at her.

    "Just to get some fresh air," Iria replied and looked up at the Prince. "What about you, Your Highness?"

    "I came to check on you. Is it because this is Qgon that you often make trouble?" Orius Aventine simply said.

    Iria tried to rose from her seat but the Prince stopped her and instead, he sat next to her.

    "I don''t think I make troubles that often," Iria replied the moment the second Prince took a seat.

    "It might not be often but in Jerivia, you were perfect. You always act mature in contrast to your age."

    The Prince''s face was just nk yet his voice was calm. It made Iria wondered how the man beside her was quite different from the indifferent Prince she knew in Jerivia. Maybe this was his true self all along.

    "I used to think that you weren''t interested in others. But it didn''t seem like the case, Your Highness," Iria responded, forcing a little smile.

    When Prince Orius noticed, ording to him, her rare smile, he fell silent for a while. Then he said, "I also used to think that apart from your most trusted soldiers, you only know how to smile in front of my brother and sister. It turns out that I was wrong."

 Chapter 78 - Another Puzzle

    Prince Orius Aventine.

    He was quite a mystery. He seemed indifferent but in reality, he noticed everything.

    What was he really like?

    Cold but at times, warm. Sometimes, his cold gaze made you felt like you''re his nemesis but at other times, he seemed to care about you and your safety.

    He was another puzzle.

    With many things crossing the Commander''s mind, she didn''t even know that she was staring at the second Prince for a while now.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?"

    When she was aroused by his questions, there was a subtle smile on Iria''s lips. "No, Your Highness. I''m just surprised."

    "Surprised?" the Prince asked with a slightly raised brow.

    Iria Alewine nodded. "I never expect you to pay attention to such things. In Jerivia, you were indifferent all the time."

    "Aren''t you the Masked Commander? Everyone knows that the whole kingdom watches you," Orius Aventine simply said and nced around. "Besides, this is not Jerivia. As we are far away from home, I think it''s only natural that we look out for each other. We can survive that way."

    Iria narrowed her eyes and thought of what the Prince just said. "You''re right," she muttered.

    When the Commander''s gaze was fixated on the ground, Prince Orius turned to her. He quietly stared at her before he asked, "What does it feel like to be the Commander of the Alewine Army?"

    Iria nced at the second Prince with a confused face. It was unlike the Prince to be interested in other''s lives and she was quite taken aback to hear such a question. However, she soon turned away and thought of how to answer him.

    "Everything has an advantage and disadvantage. For the former, I gained a family," she replied. "As I don''t have any family left, my soldiers are like my family for me."

    At her response, Prince Orius secretly squeezed the corner of the bench despite maintaining a calm face. He was always good at keeping himself in check. He might even be the most patient person in this world but... sometimes, it''s hard.

    "For the disadvantage, I used to feel the pressure a lot. The high expectations of the people and the King; I''m afraid to let them down. Masked Commander or not, I''m still a human too," Iria Alewine added.

    "You followed in your father''s footsteps. Is it what you really want?" Prince Orius asked her.

    For the third time in the night, Iria was stunned again. Never once did she thought there woulde a day when the indifferent second Prince would ask her such a question!

    "Apart from my father, no one has ever asked me that question, Your Highness," she muttered.

    Everyone thought that it was natural for an only child to follow in her father''s footsteps and continue the family legacy. What she really wanted never crossed their minds. She only wished for a quiet and normal life. That''s all.

    "If I''m to think about just myself... " Iria paused and nced at her palms after removing the gloves. "These hands will never wield a sword."

    Prince Orius brows were slightly raised as he didn''t expect such a response. "Are you saying that your father... "

    "That''s not the case," Iria quickly brushed off what the Prince was trying to say. "My father never forced me in anything. I''m the one who lied to him and say that I wanted to walk down this path."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you regret now?" Orius asked. Sacrificing everything... he didn''t think it''s worth it. Even if he was med for his belief, he had his own reasons and secrets.

    "No," Iria Alewine uttered. "Sometimes, I used to wonder what would my life be like if I don''t make such a choice. However, whenever I saw the people living in peace with a carefree smile on their faces, I always realized that it''s worth the sacrifice."

    She paused before she said, "Even if I have to choose again now, my decision will still be the same."

    Her response put the Prince in a daze. One question instantly crossed his mind.

    Will she feel that way forever?

    "It''s gettingte," he finally said after a while. "We should return to the tent now."

    * * *

    The fourth day of the annual tournament arrived and thousands of people gathered in the camp again. All the seats around the ground were upied while jousting took ce. As the stage advanced higher and higher, the participants were also filtrated and only a few elites remained now.

    Despite the interesting and mind-blowingpetition that took ce on the ground, the people noticed that the Crown Princess wasn''t watching. Her seat on the tform was empty for the whole day. She was always present in the past three days and they wondered why she wasn''t here today.

    Meanwhile, the woman in question was sitting inside the tent all alone. She had no will to be in a public ce for now as the debate on her mind couldn''t stop.

    Her feelings which she realizedst night... scared her. Though she knew that it couldn''t change anything and she had no right to change it either, she was scared by how she easily lost control these days.

    She finds herself unpredictable.

    "Your Highness."

    She darted her eyes to the entrance of the tent when she heard Rion''s voice. Thetter was making his way to her and bowed.

    "Prince Orius wants to meet you. He said it''s important and he wants you to meet him at the ce where you metst night," Rion informed the Commander.

    "Alright," Iria Alewine replied and left the tent right away with Rion.

    In no time, the two reached the quiet ce where the second Prince was waiting for them. When Rion tried to leave...

    "You should stay," Prince Orius promptly said. "This is something which the three of us should know."

    Rion nodded and waited for the news which the second Prince was talking about. The Commander was curious too.

    After maintaining his silence for a while, Prince Orius take out a letter from his pocket and offered it to Iria. "I received this in the morning."

    Iria took the letter from the Prince''s hands and just from one glimpse, she knew that it was from the King. When she read the contents of the letter, her face turned pale. "No. This can''t be true," she murmured.

    The letter contained two pieces of news. One was the death of Princess Iria, but the second news was also beyond their expectations.....

 Chapter 79 - Why Must The Good Ones Leave First Than The Evil Ones?

    The moment Iria put down the letter, she nervously clenched her fist. "This can''t be true. Iria won''t die!" she grunted. ncing at the Prince, she was searching for an assurance.

    It was afternoon and it had been half a day since the second Prince received the letter. However, judging from the Prince''s face, it was clear that he wasn''t much different from the Commander. He still finds it hard to believe it though he knew that it was the truth.

    Hearing his Commander''s words, Rion quickly took the letter and read it.

    "It''s the truth," the Prince finally spoke up. "Today is the fifth andst day for her mourning."

    She heard the Prince yet Commander Iria still shook her head. "I can''t believe it," she muttered. "I have to see it for myself."

    What Prince Orius feared just happened. Iria wasn''t in her right mind as the death of her friend struck her hard!

    Unable to think clearly, Iria quickly turned around and took a few steps until...

    "Stop."

    She abruptly halted when she heard the authoritative voice of the Prince.

    Letting out a breath, Prince Orius walked towards Iria and stood opposite her. "You will return to Jerivia? Then what about the aftermath?" His keen yet firm gaze observed her and when he noticed the unfamiliar fear in her eyes, he felt helpless.

    What should he do to make her collect herself again?!

    "Iria died, Your Highness. Do you expect me to stay here as if nothing happened?" Iria Alewine grunted. Right now, all she had in mind was to rush to Jerivia and see her friend!

    "Snap out, Commander Iria! Do you think Iria will get back to life if you return to Jerivia now? You will only put everyone in danger!" Prince Orius argued. It wasn''t easy for him to stay put too but... what could he possibly do?!

    "Then what about the deceased?" Iria asked. This time, her voice was miraculously lowpared to before. "For everyone, I''m Iria Aventine but... if my friend dies now, she won''t even be able to get a proper funeral just to conceal the truth. That''s so unfair for her!"

    Only the royal family, a few ministers, maids and guards will be the ones to mourn for the death of that innocent soul! After living her whole life with kindness and for the well-being of others, the Princess didn''t deserve that!

    "Iria loved the people and the kingdom more than she loved herself," Prince Orius firmly said. "Do you think she will be happy if you ruined everything for her sake?"

    The moment Commander Iria heard the Prince truthful yet hurtful words, she stood frozen and in a split second, a tear rolled down her face.

    She never felt as useless as she did now! After failing to protect her innocent friend who always ced trust in her, she can''t do anything for her even at herst moment in this lifetime. And now, her friend died a lonely death and even the fact needs to be hidden!

    What sins did the Princessmit to have such an ending?

    Why must the good ones leave first than the evil ones?

    Iria couldn''t understand.

    "You should try to think clear," Prince Orius continued patiently. "Even if you go now, Iria will already be buried by the time you reach Jerivia. You also know the other news that His Majesty sent. He ising to Qgon. It will be an official visit."

    When he recalled how the Commander always had a close rtionship with the King, Prince Orius added, "You won''t want to disappoint him." He didn''t want to say this but he felt pressured and he didn''t have much choice. No matter what, she mustposed herself!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though Iria''s mind was still a mess, she now understood one thing. If she returned to Jerivia now, it won''t solve anything. She was already toote! Feeling hopeless, she felt weak and involuntarily took a step back.

    Prince Orius looked at her and believe that she won''t act recklessly. Then he turned to Rion who was standing a few steps behind Iria. "Escort your Commander back to the tent. If you let her leave the camp, you will have to answer for it."

    Rion bowed when he heard the Prince. "Yes, Your Highness." Then he holds Commander Iria and took her back to the tent.

    Staring at the disappearing form of the two, Prince Orius clenched his fist. The Princess died and it was hard for him too but... he can''t show it.

    When the King crossed his mind, he felt lost. Why would his fathere all the way to Qgon? What was his purpose?

    * * *

    "Please try to get a grip of yourself, Commander. I know it will be hard but... His Highness is right. Returning now won''t solve anything," Rion said to Commander Iria.

    The two just reached the tent and the Commander was now sitting in the bed with her gaze fixated on the floor. Without making any movement, she never appeared as downhearted as she did now!

    Standing a few steps away, Rion nced down at his Commander. Though he didn''t say any more words, he was feeling troubled too. Right now, their situation was too much of a mess!

    For Iria Alewine, Princess Iria Aventine was always a family. Born in the same year, their fathers were best friends and they agreed to give them the same name as a sign of their friendship. After she was named Iria Alewine, Iria Aventine was born a monthter and she was given the same name.

    They grew up together despite the vast difference in their nature. One was a gentle and elegant Princess while the other was trained to be a warrior. Even when Iria Alewine returned from war with victory, Iria Aventine was always the first one to wee her. That''s what their friendship was like.

    "Rion."

    Rion was flustered when his Commander suddenly called his name after a long-running silence. "Yes, Commander," he quickly responded with his head bowed.

    "Will you keep watch on me and stop me from leaving as His Highness ordered you to?"

    Hearing her question, Rion raised a brow and he dropped to his knees. "I dare not. I''m a soldier of the Alewine Army and yourmand will always be my first priority."

    "I want to leave this ce."

    "Commander, you can go anywhere you want but if that destination is Jerivia, I will risk my life to stop you from doing that. However, it will be for your sake."

    Commander Iria can''t return without the King''s order. Making a move without an order would only endanger her life and Rion was well aware of that. He would never want his Commander to stuck in a situation that had no way out but death.

    "It won''t be Jerivia," Iria muttered. "I only want to be alone somewhere."

    "I understand," Rion responded with relief. "I will deal with His Highness. You don''t have to worry, Commander."

    After hearing Rion''s response, Iria rose from her seat. Then she put on a red cloak and left the camp alone.....

 Chapter 80 - The Second Time

    "Where is Iria?"

    The sun was about to set but the Commander was nowhere to be seen. When Prince Orius knew about this, he quickly confronted Rion.

    ? "Commander needs to clear her mind, Your Highness. She will be fine," Rion responded. Despite the second Prince''s furious face, he saw a hint of concern in it.

    "I told you not to let her leave, Rion. What will you do if things go wrong?" The Prince''s voice was colder than ever. When all the possibilities of the aftermath crossed his mind, he could barely refrain himself from unsheathing his sword!

    Rion lowered his head when he heard the Prince''s words. "Please have faith in her, Your Highness. Commander devoted herself to the kingdom from a young age. Have you ever recall her putting her desire above the well-being of the kingdom and the people? She is having a hard time right now but she won''t act recklessly."

    The second Prince knew very well. He knew that Rion was telling the truth. After all, the one they were talking about was Iria Alewine. However, he still couldn''t be at ease. What if something happens to her?

    "I will trust you for now," he said to Rion. "Make sure to find her. If you don''t bring her back safely, there won''t be forgiveness anymore."

    "Yes, Your Highness," Rion responded. As the sun was about to set, he was feeling quite worried too. He was sure that she won''t n to return to Jerivia but... she would surely be having a hard time somewhere and... alone.

    * * *

    "Is there some problem, Davian?" Crown Prince Arin asked Prince Orius who was standing beside him.

    The two men were in the tent which was used as the ce of administration for the ongoing annual tournament. The Crown Prince was busy looking over the results for the day and he still should work on drawing the matches for the next day. However, the guard suddenly approached him and it made him wondered if there was something wrong.

    "Yes, Your Highness. It''s about the Crown Princess," Prince Orius responded. After he thought about it for a while, he concluded that approaching the Crown Prince would be the best. After all, the Qgon Crown Prince seemed to truly care about Iria.

    When his wife was brought up, Crown Prince Arin instantly shifted all his attention to the Prince in disguise. "What''s wrong with Iria?" he quickly asked.

    "Her Highness left the camp in the afternoon. She hasn''t return until now," Prince Orius informed Arin Helev.

    "Alone?" Arin asked with a flustered face. Somehow, he had a feeling that something was going on.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Arin put down the report which he was holding and rose from his seat. "What about Rion?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "ording to Rion, the Crown Princess received news that her close friend from her homnd passed away a few days ago due to an illness. The news shocks her a lot and she insisted to be alone. He can''t go against her words," Prince Orius replied, concealing some of the truth.

    Her friend died? Arin was at a loss for words! It might already be hard enough for her to be away from her home yet she even lost a friend while she was miles away!

    The Crown Prince walked out of the tent and noticed that the sun will set soon. What''s more? It seemed like it will rain soon! Though it wasn''t rainy season, it always rained at least once during the annual tournament as it was always held at the same time each year. This fact only worried the Crown Prince more!

    "Inform Antony and others. We will set out right away," he said to the Jerivian Prince who was standing behind him. Prince Orius left to do as Arin said and thetter quickly entered his tent to get prepared.

    *

    Despite the heavy rain that poured over them nonstop, none of the guards would dare toin while it was evident that their Crown Prince was desperate to find his wife. In no time, it will be dark and that would be their disadvantage.

    "Don''t you have any idea of where she would go?" Arin Helev asked Rion when he suddenly halted his horse.

    "Her Highness was in a shock, Your Highness. She even expressed her wish to return but when she left, she said that she wants to be alone somewhere," Rion responded to the Crown Prince.

    To be honest, he believed that the Crown Prince would be the one who could guess his Commander''s location. That''s why he was being frank with him. Apart from the Garetth Forest, it was the Crown Prince who used to introduce Iria to some ces here. As a soldier from Jerivia, Rion didn''t have much knowledge of this kingdom.

    She wished to return but she didn''t? Then... Crown Prince Arin raised a brow when one ce crossed his mind. Did she went to that ce?!

    "I think I know where she is," he uttered and looked at his men. "I will go there with Antony and Rion. Others can return to the camp."

    Without even waiting for a response, the Crown Prince started riding his horse right away. Seeing this, Antony and Rion briefly nced at the others who looked at them with confused faces. Then they rode their horses and fastened their speed to catch up with the Crown Prince.

    It was getting darker yet the two guards find themselves following the Crown Prince up to the Blue Mountains. Was the Crown Princess really up there? Even Rion had no idea. However, he was desperately hoping for his Commander to be safe.

    The expression on the Crown Prince''s face was a mixture of determination and concern. Despite the darkness and the heavy rain, he was more than willing to reach the highest ce of the Blue Mountains.

    Trekking up for a while more, the two guards were stunned again when the Crown Prince suddenly halted. Was there something wrong? Curious, they nced past Arin Helev and saw something at a distance!

    Was the person sitting with her back pressed against the trunk of a tree... the Crown Princess? Rion observed his Commander from a distance. He had known her for a decade but... this was just the second time he saw her this lifeless! The first one was when her father, the former Commander Darien Alewine died three years ago.....

 Chapter 81 - Someone To Rely On

    The sight he witnessed broke Crown Prince Arin''s heart.

    Iria was sitting there without any movement but... her gaze was in the direction where the Jaria Mountains were located. It was dark and it was clear that the mountains wouldn''t be visible anymore yet she didn''t even attempt to turn away!

    Did she wish to return this much? Was that why she was here, staring at the mountains of Jerivia, unfazed by the heavy rain?

    Her pale face and her eyes that were barely opened... she appeared so hopeless! For Arin Helev who had never witnessed her in this state, the scene was enough to create a stinging pain in his heart.

    Losing no more time, he rushed to her and bent his knees beside her. Then he reached out his hands to her with a bit of reluctance. "Iria, what are you doing here? It''s raining." His voice contained a hint of desperation.

    When Iria Alewine felt the Crown Prince''s hands on her upper arm, she narrowed her eyes at his hands before she slowly turned her head to him. Seeing Arin''s face draw her tears again but they were instantly washed away by the pouring rain.

    "I will bring you back. You will be sick if you continue sitting here in the cold ground," Arin muttered with concern and tried to make her stand up but... Iria holds his hand tightly.

    Arin looked at her face and saw the fear and pain in her eyes. He felt lost. What should he do in such a situation? He was never good at consoling someone!

    When he felt like he was left with no choice, he closed the gap between them and embraced her for the second time. "Everything will be fine. I''m here." His voice was gentle and assuring.

    Iria felt him but she didn''t make any movement. The side of her head was pressed against his broad chest. Though she appeared lifeless, her mind didn''t stop functioning.

    Arin Helev embraced her and for the first time since her father''s death, she felt like she had someone to rely on! The feeling was so warm to the point where she was lost in it.

    In the past, many people and even the kingdom relied on her yet she never had anyone to rely on. She always tried to be strong... alone. And now, his embraceforted her and gave her some strength but... it only made her pitied herself.

    Why was her life so cold? Did she live a meaningless life until now? She protected many people but... why can''t she do the same for her friend?!

    Standing a few steps away, Rion was taken aback by the scene he witnessed! He knew that his Commander wasn''t herself right now, but still... she was never the type to let someone touch her like that!

    Did his Commander perhaps... feel something for the Qgon Crown Prince? He quickly shook his head and told himself that it was a ridiculous assumption!

    His Commander won''t do that.

    "Come. I will take you home," Arin Helev murmured after maintaining his silence for a while. Then he carried Iria and stood up.

    "I will bring her back to the pce. The camp will be cold and it''s not good for her current condition," he said to the two guards who were watching his every action.

    "But Your Highness -"

    "Return to the camp and inform my father about this. He and General Hanson can handle the work in my ce," Arin quickly said to Antony when thetter was about to say something.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Understanding that the Crown Prince had already made up his mind, Antony bowed. "Yes, Your Highness."

    "You should return to the pce with me, Rion," Arin said and narrowed his eyes at Iria who was now unconscious. "She might be morefortable with having a familiar face around."

    Rion was surprised by the Crown Prince''s thoughtfulness. Nevertheless, he didn''t show anything and bowed.

    Then they all went down the mountains with the Crown Prince carrying Iria in his arms.

    * * *

    While the royal doctor was examining the Crown Princess''s condition, the Crown Prince was sitting beside her bed. All the time, his gaze was fixated on his wife who hasn''t regained her consciousness yet. Rion was also standing a few steps away with all his attention focused on the Commander.

    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. Her Highness will be fine. I will prepare some medicines for her to reduce her fever. Her body is exposed to the cold for too long and after staying warm for a while, she will get better," the royal doctor said to the Crown Prince who didn''t seem to be fine at all.

    "Thank you," Crown Prince Arin muttered as he briefly looked up at the doctor.

    "Not at all, Your Highness. I will go and prepare the medicine," the doctor said as he bowed and left the Crown Princess''s chamber.

    For a while, silence upied the huge chamber. Staring at Iria, Arin couldn''t forget that lifeless face he witnessed in the Blue Mountains. No matter how much he tried to brush it off his mind, he failed again and again.

    When he brought her to the mountains that day, he never saw thising. Now that it happened, he somehow regretted it.

    "How long have you stayed beside her?" Crown Prince Arin asked Rion when he noticed the concern on the guard''s face. It was evident that he truly worried about the Crown Princess.

    Rion quickly shifted his gaze from the Commander to the Crown Prince when he heard his question. "It''s been 10 years," he responded with his head lowered.

    "That means you grew up together," Arin murmured. He looked at Iria who was lying on the bed and said, "It must be hard for you too. You care about her a lot."

    Rion didn''t say anything and only stared at the Crown Prince. Did he truly care about his Commander? Did he... love her?!

    That would be a disaster!

    Rion couldn''t think further as the next question of the Crown Prince instantly snapped him out of his thoughts.

    "The friend of hers who passed away... " Arin muttered and shifted his gaze back to Rion. "Who is she? Is she that important to Iria?"

    If she was this affected by her friend''s death, then it won''t be just a simple friend. This made the Crown Prince curious.....

 Chapter 82 - You Dont Have To Act Strong

    Rion was struggling to answer the Crown Prince.

    The friend in question? It was Princess Iria Aventine. What would he say to the Qgon Crown Prince?

    He thought hard and carefully. What would be the best response?

    "Yes," he finally spoke up. "They have known each other since birth."

    ? "Was the friend from a noble family?" Arin Helev asked. ording to him, Iria was the Princess of Jerivia and her friend since birth would be someone from a prestigious family.

    Rion felt perplexed. If he lied and say yes, it won''t be hard for the Crown Prince to find out that there wasn''t any death from the nobles in Jerivia. The lie would be easily exposed.

    While he was thinking of this, he noticed that Crown Prince Arin was already shifting his attention back to his Commander. He quickly looked at the bed and noticed something. Did the Commander wake up?

    "Iria," Arin Helev promptly muttered. He stood up and bent down to have a closer look at his wife. "How are you feeling?"

    Iria Alewine barely opened her eyes and though her vision was quite blurred, she noticed how the Crown Prince was ncing at her with concern. She felt dizzy and the pain she felt in her head was excruciating.

    When she saw her surroundings, she realized that she was back in her chamber in the Crown Prince''s pce. How did she return?

    She recalled what happened and thest thing she remembered was herself leaning against the Prince''s chest in the Blue Mountains.

    After they heard the sound of the knocking on the door, the royal doctor came in with a bowl of medicine. When he was about to attend to the Crown Princess...

    "Let me," Arin said and took the medicine from the doctor. He ced it near the bed and helped Iria to sit first.

    Arin lifted the bowl of medicine again and blew a spoonful before he fed it to Iria. Thetter was pretty obedient this time. However, she didn''t say anything and only nced at the Crown Prince as herst memory reyed in her mind.

    "This will reduce your fever and keep you warm," Arin calmly said as he fed her another spoonful of the medicine. When his gaze met hers that were dimmer than ever, he felt tormented. He truly missed her usual gaze - calm yetposed.

    Iria slowly nced around and now that her vision was back to normal, she realized that the one standing a few steps away was Rion. When she noticed the concern in his face, she wanted to assure him but... she felt too weak.

    "You still don''t have dinner though it''s almost midnight. You should at least have something to regain your strength. Some warm soup will do."

    Iria shifted her gaze back to Arin when she heard his voice. She slightly opened her mouth to say something but...

    "I will go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare the soup," Rion chimed in.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Commander looked at her right-hand man and noticed his determined look. She realized that she had no choice but to give in. Rion was always obedient and loyal but when it concerned her safety and health, he was always the most stubborn ever!

    When the Crown Prince nodded, Rion quickly walked out of the chamber.

    "I heard that your friend died."

    Iria Alewine darted her eyes to Arin as she was too surprised by his words.

    "Davian and Rion told me," Arin quickly rified when he noticed her flustered face. "I know it will be hard, so you don''t have to act strong. Show it if you are in pain and cry when it''s too much. If you were in Jerivia, it will surely be better but... " He paused and let out a breath. "Do you want me to take you there?"

    Silence upied the chamber and for a while, they didn''t do anything but met each other''s gaze. Arin was always patient but tonight, he was more patient than ever. When he saw her too broken, it made him recalled how painful it was to lose a loved one. He wanted tofort her and be there for her calmly.

    "No," Iria murmured with her voice lower than ever before. "It''s already toote. She will be buried tomorrow."

    At least five days were needed to reach Jerivia from Qgon and if the friend was to be buried tomorrow, rushing there won''t make a difference. When Arin thought of this fact, he finds himself at his wit''s end.

    What could he do for her? How would she feel better?

    "I will take the soupter," Iria muttered and narrowed her eyes. "Can I be alone for now?"

    Arin quietly stared at her before he finally nodded. "Alright. The guards and maids will be on standby outside. You can also have Rion apanying you." Though he wanted to be the one beside her, he somehow had a feeling that she would be morefortable if she was with someone whom she had known for a long time.

    "I will be in my chamber and if you need me, I wille right away," he calmly added as he rose from his seat. "Have a rest," he muttered and walked out of the chamber.

    The moment she was left alone, Iria shifted her gaze to the window on the right. It had been a while since it stopped raining and the weather had be clear again. She gets off her bed and slowly walked towards the window.

    When Rion returned from the kitchen, he noticed that his Commander was standing near the windows, looking up at the vast sky above. She was barefooted and it instantly made him worried. She should sleep and warm herself to get better!

    "Commander, they are currently preparing the soup. The maids will bring in once it is done."

    "There are no stars tonight, Rion. Iria always loves to stargaze with me but... I''m always busy and never had time for her," the Commander murmured. "Do you think the stars also missed her? Is that why they didn''t shine tonight?"

    "Please don''t me yourself, Commander," Rion quickly said. "Her Highness always understands you."

    "I know," Iria muttered as she narrowed her eyes. "If I also know that she won''tst until I return, I will never leave her ande to this ce."

 Chapter 83 - Just As Arin Helev

    Not able to say herst goodbye.

    This tormented Iria Alewine. If she could at least see her friend''s body for onest time by risking her life, she was willing to do it countless times but... this was about time. It was beyond her ability or control.

    She never hated to be away from her homnd as much as she did now!

    "This is what Her Highness wanted, Commander," Rion uttered. "If you didn''t carry out the task just for her, she won''t be able to forgive herself. You know how much she loved the kingdom and the people."

    When Iria heard Rion''s words, she nced up at the sky again. "Right now... I''m tired of everything. I want everything to end."

    Rion had never once imagined that his Commander would say such things! This was theplete opposite of the Masked Commander from his memory! As such, his mind went nk and he couldn''t utter a single word.

    "You should go and rest. I will have the soup once they brought in," Iria said in a low voice. Ever since Rion entered, she hasn''t spared him a single nce.

    "Commander, you need to keep yourself warm to recover. Please don''t leave your bed too long," Rion informed her with concern and bowed. "Please have some rest." Then he walked out of the chamber despite the uneasy feeling which he felt.

    After standing still near the window for a while, Iria returned to her bed. Covering herself with the nket, she thought of the few people who would be aware of her friend''s death and mourn for her, especially the King and... Crown Prince Zaro.

    She only had two friends in her life. One passed away and now... she can''t even be there for the other one. Will Zaro be fine? She doubted that.

    Unlike Prince Orius who was always cold towards everyone including his family, Crown Prince Zaro was a family man. Being the eldest, he genuinely cared for his two younger siblings. Now with his only sister gone, he will surely be having a hard time.

    The more Iria used her brain, the more her head hurt. Her fever hasn''t subdued yet and due to the excruciating pain, she even felt like her head was about to explode! However, it didn''t stop the Commander from thinking of her homnd.

    Things would surely be a mess there and for someone like her, not being there right now was a nightmare.

    *

    After failing to sleep the whole night, Arin Helev noticed that the sun had already started to rise. He decided to go and check on Iria as his concern was killing him. He holds back himself throughout the night not to be a burden to her and he truly hoped that she would be feeling a bit better by now.

    He walked out of his chamber and when he entered Iria''s room which was opposite to his but separated by a small ground, he realized that she was already up.

    Didn''t she sleepst night? Just the thought of it made him worried. She truly needs to rest to get better.

    "How are you feeling now?" he asked as he pulled a chair and sat beside her bed.

    Iria Alewine was sitting on the bed with her back pressed against the backrest. Her lower body was still covered by a nket. When she looked at Arin''s face, she knew that he didn''t sleep wellst night. Maybe she was making it hard for him again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    What happened yesterday in the Blue Mountains crossed her mind again. His concern for her which was written all over his face, his desperate voice and... his warm embrace; those were luxuries for her who only entered his life to fool him.

    "I''m fine now," she replied in a low voice. She shouldn''t give him more trouble anymore.

    Her voice and her face; though she still hasn''t recovered, she seemed to be a bit better thanst night and Arin felt relief. He reached out his hand and ced his palm on her forehead. Then a subtle smile was formed on his lips. "Your fever is gone. That means you will be fine soon."

    All the time, Iria nkly stared at him. Must he always care about her this much? She was always cruel to him, especially in the past few days. Wasn''t he disappointed at all?!

    "Yesterday. Did I trouble you so much? You even braved the rain and climbed up the mountains." The words unconsciously escaped her lips. Was it because he appeared so tired that it made her feel bad? She wasn''t sure.

    Maybe because her feelings for him always made her lost control.

    The Crown Prince instantly shook his head. "Don''t worry about that." He smiled when he continued, "I would surely be angry if you were sneaking out alone just for fun but... I understand. If I were you, I might even be worse."

    His warmness and kindness only made Iria felt ashamed of herself. If he knew that the one who died was the real Princess Iria, will he still be treating her this way?

    His wrath was thest thing she wanted to experience!

    "If Imit a sin against you, will you still treat me like this?" When these words unconsciously escaped her lips again, she regretted it but... it was toote. He heard everything.

    The Crown Prince was taken aback by her sudden and strange question. He was too surprised to the point where he ended up staring at her with a confused face. Why did she ask him such a question?

    "Never mind," Iria quickly muttered and attempted to turn away but...

    "I''m not sure," Arin spoke up and it made her nced at him. "I don''t know what the crime is but... I think my feelings will still be the same. You know, Iria. People like the two of us are bounded by many duties.

    "Sometimes, we can''t behave the way we want to and at other times, we must act against our wishes. I''m the Crown Prince of this kingdom and that''s why I can''t be sure. I never belonged to myself but my kingdom."

    When Iria listened to his response, she already imagined the day when he would stare at her with hatred. The pain of a betrayal.

    However, what he said next were beyond her imagination.

    "But I''m sure of one thing," Arin added and nced at her with a little smile. "Even if youmit the worst crime against me, even if I''m bounded by my Crown Prince title and responsibilities; I will still care about you, just as Arin Helev."

 Chapter 84 - Undeserving

    "Is Arin not back yet?"

    It had been a while since they finished breakfast in the camp and with the Crown Prince''s absence, King Regan was feeling pretty anxious now. Besides thepetition was about to start.

    Did his son n to miss all his matches for the day and finish the annual tournament empty-handed for the first time?

    "Yes, Your Majesty. We still didn''t hear anything from His Highness." Antony who was standing a few steps behind the King responded. They were on the tent used for administration and General Hanson Lorin was also standing on the King''s right a few steps away.

    "Shall I send a soldier to the pce, Your Majesty?" General Hanson asked. "I think we should know His Highness situation before thepetition start. If he is absent without any information, the people will grow anxious."

    King Regan Helev gave a quick thought and nodded. "That would be good, Hanson. Do it before it''s toote."

    "Yes, Your Majesty," General Hanson responded as he bowed. Then he turned around to leave the tent andply with the King''s order until... he suddenly halted.

    It was the Crown Prince and Crown Princess who suddenly made their way inside the tent.

    When King Regan saw his son and daughter-inw, he quickly walked to them while the two bowed before him. "You''ve returned?" He quickly nced at Iria who didn''t seem to fully recover yet. "How are you feeling now, Crown Princess? Don''t you want to rest more?" he calmly asked.

    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. My fever is gone and I will be fine soon," Iria replied to the King with a slightly lowered head.

    "That''s great to hear," King Regan remarked with a little smile. "Last night, I received a letter from Jerivia. Your father ising to Qgon and I think he will be here after 5 days."

    Iria had already heard the news yesterday but not Arin. As such, there was a bit of amazement on the Crown Prince''s face.

    The King of Jerivia will be visiting Qgon? That''s the first in more than 5 decades! In the past, it was never possible due to the rivalry of the two powerful kingdoms.

    "I heard about it yesterday," Iria responded to the King.

    Regan Helev nodded and then turned to his son. "You should be the one in charge of the preparation to wee the King of Jerivia. He is your father-inw and I think it''s only natural for you to do that."

    "I understand," Arin uttered and briefly nced at his wife. "Iria still needs to rest but she insisted to return because she doesn''t want me to miss thepetition. So, I''ll bring her back to our tent first and then prepare for the tournament."

    "Alright. You should go now," King Regan stated and the couple left the tent.

    The moment his son and daughter-inw were out of his sight, King Regan turned to General Hanson with a flustered face. "I think Arin was trying to say that he was okay with missing out the tournament and stayed beside his wife in the pce."

    "I also think that''s the case," Hanson Lorin respectfully responded to the King.

    After maintaining his silence for a while, King Regan let out a sigh but it was soon followed by lightughter. It seemed like his son had be a new person!

    *<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m really fine with staying in the pce with you. What if your condition gets worse because of the atmosphere here?"

    Iria shifted her gaze to Arin Helev when she heard him retorting again. She thought they alreadye to an agreement and returned to the camp!

    They were now standing inside their tent and when she tried to spoke up, Arin holds her and led her towards the bed. Then he made her sit. "Let''s talk like this. You will get dizzy again if you stand for too long."

    Iris hated how even his smallest gesture of concern made her felt warm but... it can''t be helped.

    Even the infamous Masked Commander can''t control her feelings!

    "Didn''t you say that you never belonged to yourself but the kingdom?" Iria asked Arin back. "Then how can I let you miss such an important tournament for my sake and let the people down?"

    "But -"

    "I will be fine. You should go and get prepared," Iria calmly said, hoping to give him some assurance.

    Finally, Crown Prince Arin sighed in defeat. "Alright then. But you should promise me that you won''t leave the camp. You really need a rest."

    Iria Alewine gave a quick thought and nodded. "Fine. I promised you."

    There was a subtle smile on Arin''s lips when he heard her. "You said before that you don''t want to make an empty promise, so I''ll believe you." He briefly paused before he said, "Rest in the tent and I''ll ask Lady Vienna to apany you once she is free."

    After Iria nodded, Arin Helev turned around and left the tent to prepare for the tournament.

    Even after Arin left, Iria was sitting still in the bed. She appeared so dull and hopeless but this time, her mind was clear.

    While Arin Helev believed that she was Princess Iria Aventine, she was currently mourning the death of the exact person.

    It made her felt so undeserving of his care and attention.

    Not to mention that he was willing to give up the tournament just to be beside her! For someone like Crown Prince Arin who was used to being the best and the champion, she knew that it won''t be easy to even be willing of giving up the tournament which he won each year.

    While Iria was thinking of these, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching her. When she turned her head to the entrance, she saw a guard making her way to her. Then the guard bowed when he was a few steps away.

    "Your Highness, Lady Vienna Mareyi came to meet you."

    Iria didn''t expect the Prime Minister''s daughter toe this fast but she was quite d. She somehow had a feeling that it would be better to have apanion at these times.

    "Let her in," she said to the guard. Then the guard bowed and left right away.....

 Chapter 85 - The Mysterious Commander

    "I''m really d that you''re feeling better, Your Highness. I was worried when General Hanson told me that you''re sick and you will be returning to the pce with His Highness."

    Vienna Mareyi was sitting on a chair beside the bed where Iria sat. Though Iria wanted to sit on the chair and have a normal chat like they always did, Lady Vienna insisted to let her sit on the bed, saying that it will be morefortable.

    Seems like the Qgons tend to over worry!

    "It''s just a mild fever and I''mpletely fine now," Iria replied. "But shouldn''t you be watching the tournament right now? I heard that the jousting final will be held before noon."

    Didn''t she want to look at her lover''s performance and cheer him up?

    "We''re friends, right? Visiting you is more important." Vienna Mareyi paused and added, "Besides, I have confidence in General Hanson, Your Highness. Me watching him or not, he will be doing well."

    Iria Alewine slightly smiled when she heard what Vienna Mareyi said. "You''re always honest, but... will General Hanson be fine with it?"

    Viena Mareyi quickly nodded. "As long as it concerned you or the Crown Prince, he will be okay with it." When thepetition schedule for the day crossed her mind, Vienna Mareyi continued, "But I also heard that the final of sword fightingpetition will be held in the afternoon. That means His Highness will also be facing an important match today."

    "Is that so?" Iria muttered and narrowed her eyes. She thought that it will be held the next day.

    Vienna Mareyi observed the subtle changed in the Crown Princess''s expression. Then the day when they went to the Sina Falls crossed her mind. "I think His Highness cares about you a lot. Do you feel the same, Your Highness?"

    "Pardon me?" Iria Alewine darted her eyes to Lady Vienna as her question was so random and sudden.

    "You also like His Highness, right?" Vienna Mareyi asked her with a little smile.

    Iria was feeling perplexed. Why was the topic which she wished to avoided... suddenly brought up again? It''s already tormenting enough!

    "I''m not sure," she muttered. Thinking of all the gestures of the Crown Prince which always made her unable to push him away, her heart knew that she was lying.

    "What do you mean?" The Prime Minister''s daughter asked, confused.

    "Maybe I''m not as brave as you." The words unconsciously escaped the Commander''s lips. There she goes again... losing her self control whenever Arin Helev was concerned.

    Vienna Mareyi gazed at the Crown Princess''s troubled face. Somehow, she felt like there was something behind it.

    In her eyes, the Crown Princess also truly cared for the Crown Prince and it also seemed like she was aware of it but... why did she say that she wasn''t brave? She didn''t understand it.

    * * *

    On therge ground inside the camp, the people were all cheering for their celebrated Crown Prince who was currently having his final match for the sword fightingpetition.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Everyone knew that Crown Prince Arin hasn''t lost a single match ever since he started participating in the annual tournament four years ago. Even this time, it was the same. Despite the opponent being Elian Castiel, the most elite General of the Petrus Army, the Crown Prince defeated him in just the third round.

    The Petrus Army was the second most elite army in Qgon. Despite being below the Royal Army in terms of influence and achievements, they were still powerful enough and the army consisted of thousands of soldiers. Their current Commander was Nico Petrus, the only son of the former Commander and he was the same age as the Crown Prince.

    Though many acknowledged the young Commander as one of the best warriors in Qgon and only second to the Crown Prince, the Commander in question wasn''t a fan of tournaments. He never participated in one but sometimes, he was seen among the crowd. However, even this was a rare urrence.

    Some used to say that if there was anyone in Qgon who can beat the Crown Prince even for once, it would be Commander Nico Petrus.

    The moment the Crown Prince was dered as the winner of the sword fightingpetition, he sheathed his sword and reached out his hand to General Elian who was on the ground. However, when he briefly looked at the entrance of the ground on the left, he blinked.

    He only saw the disappearing form of someone but... wasn''t that Iria?

    "You''re doing better than ourst fight, Your Highness," General Elian Castiel said to the Crown Prince as he bowed to show his respect.

    "The same goes for you, General Elian," Arin Helev promptly said. As of now, the two men were on their way out of the ground while the crowd pped their hands and screamed to celebrate the final that was just wrapped up before their eyes.

    "You tter me," the General humbly said. "No matter how much I improve, I still couldn''t beat you."

    "Nothing is a given," Arin Helev simply said. "Is Commander Nico not present today as well?" he asked.

    General Elian slightly lowered his head when he heard the Crown Prince. "I beg your pardon, Your Highness. Commander rarely changed his mind. I don''t think he will be around."

    "Commander Nico is truly one of a kind. It''s always so hard to meet him," the Crown Prince remarked. Feeling amused, he slightly shook his head.

    "Do Your Highness wish to meet my Commander? I will inform him and ask him to see you," General Elian promptly said.

    "That would be great." Arin agreed with what the General said but...

    "Why did His Highness wish to see me?"

    Both the Crown Prince and the General darted their eyes to the right when they heard a familiar voice.

    Tall yetposed, handsome face with olive-green eyes and auburn hair; standing a few steps away was what people called ''the mysterious'' Commander Nico Petrus.

    "Commander," General Elian quickly bowed to greet the young Commander.

    Commander Nico instantly made his way to the Crown Prince and when he was two steps away, he halted and bowed. "Greetings, Your Highness. It''s been a while."

 Chapter 86 - Sense Of Familiarity

    "Commander Nico." Crown Prince Arin nodded once at the young Commander. "You finally showed up."

    The Commander of the Petrus Army slightly smiled as he lowered his head. "If Your Highness wish to see me, you should inform me. I will surelye right away." He nodded to General Elian and thetter quickly walked away to give them some privacy.

    "I heard that you''re out of the Kingdom for a while," Crown Prince Arin responded. "I don''t know whether you return or not."

    "Then I should apologize. I travel for personal matters and that''s why I don''t inform anything to the royal court," Nico Petrus exined.

    "It''s fine. Shall we go and sit down somewhere to talk?" The Crown Prince asked, slightly tilting his head.

    "If that''s the case, can I suggest visiting your tent?" Commander Nico requested and the Crown Prince slightly raised a brow. "It''s been more than a month but I haven''t greeted the Crown Princess," he promptly exined.

    "I''m not sure. The Crown Princess isn''t feeling well." Arin paused when he recalled the sight he witnessed before. He was sure that he saw Iria standing on the other entrance of the ground. Then he nodded. "Alright. Let''s go."

    With that said, the two men made their way towards the tent of the couple.

    *

    Iria Alewine was taken aback when Arin brought someone inside the tent. She observed the guest and after some thinking, she recognized him as the Commander of the Petrus Army. She had fought against him once while serving as the second-inmand of the Alewine Army under her father 4 years ago.

    She was sitting on her bed but when she saw the two men making their way towards her, she stood on her feet much to the Crown Prince''s displeasure.

    When Nico Petrus was two or three steps away, he halted and bowed to show his respect to the Crown Princess. "Greetings, Your Highness. It''s my first time greeting you. I''m Nico Petrus, the Commander of the Petrus Army."

    "Commander Nico wished to greet you. That''s why I brought him here," Arin Helev promptly exined.

    Iria nodded at Arin and then shifted her gaze back to the Commander. "Nice to meet you, Commander Nico."

    When the young Commander lifted his head, Iria met his gaze. Olive green eyes... where did she hear before?

    The cold and serious vibe the Commander gave off was no joke! It instantly made Iria understood why the people oftenpared this young man to the Crown Prince. They gave off the same vibe and... it made her wondered what the inside of this man would be like.

    Will he have a hidden golden heart just like Arin Helev?

    ? He might not be as distant as he appeared to be.

    "I was absent at the wedding as I travelled for personal matters but I heard many rumors about you, Your Highness. I just realized that you are more beautiful than what the rumors said," Nico Petrus remarked.

    "I also heard many rumors about you, Commander Nico. I''m d that we finally met," Iria said out of courtesy. Somehow, she felt like the young Commander''s gaze was too keen.

    Was he observing her?

    "I want to discuss something with Commander Nico. It won''t be long, so don''t mind us and rest." It was the Crown Prince who spoke up this time. He gestured for Iria to return to the bed.

    Iria barely refrained from frowning at the Crown Prince. Not while having a guest!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Alright," she muttered with much difficulty. When she sat on the bed again, the two men took a seat on the chairs which were a few steps away.

    For a while, Iria stared at the Commander while trying to not make it too obvious. His features... she felt some sense of familiarity but she can''t remember why.

    After a while, Nico Petrus finally left and Arin quickly walked towards the bed. "Did you watch the final match? I think I saw you near the gate."

    Iria Alewine recalled how she felt more than tempted to watch the Crown Prince''s performance in the final. After many failed attempts to brush it off her mind, she walked out of the tent and watched him from that entrance.

    "Yes," she replied, feeling quite awkward. "I came and took a brief look."

    "Really?" the Crown Prince face lit up in an instant. "Then how was my performance?"

    "Well... " Iria paused and looked up at his face. "Not bad."

    There was an amusing smile on the Crown Prince''s face when he heard her response. Not bad? No one had ever felt so reluctant to praise him!

    Then he nodded his head. "That''s good then." He briefly nced at the outdoors before he turned back to Iria. "I need to help my father in the preparation for tomorrow''spetition. I''ll be back soon."

    Arin Helev walked out of the tent and staring at his disappearing form, Iria shook her head. She should just stay in the tent. Why must she go to watch him?!

    * * *

    The sixth day passed by with severalpetitions taking ce. Two of them were archery for 18 and above and spear fighting. Crown Prince Arin participated in the former while General Hanson Lorin participated in thetter. They both were crowned the winner.

    Some otherpetitions also took ce and the winners were mostly from the Royal Army and the Petrus Army.

    Now, it was the seventh and final day. As they did each year, the final day was wholly dedicated to a huntingpetition. Each participant had different symbols curved in their arrows so that it would be easier to determine the winner at the end of the day.

    "Are you sure of this?"

    Sitting on the table inside the tent, Arin stared at Iria who was busy getting prepared for the huntingpetition.

    Iria paused her movement and turned around to look at Arin. "I heard that it''s a custom to participate for every royal above 18. It''s my first time and I shouldply with the custom. I don''t want any useless rumors." She paused and added, "Besides, my archery skill is pretty good. You know that."

    "But you just recovered. You shouldn''t tire out yourself so soon," Arin argued. He slowly walked towards Iria and stood in front of her, his gaze urging her to think twice.

    "I''ll be fine. Even the Queen will be participating. If I don''t participate despite being the younger one, it will only create trouble. I want a peaceful atmosphere," Iria stated.

    Arin observed her and when he noticed the determination in her gaze, he let out a sigh. "Alright. However, as per the rules, you are allowed to bring some guards though they can''t help you in hunting. So, you should bring Rion and Davian with you. If not, you won''t participate."

    Iria simply nodded. "I''m fine with it. You should be careful too."

    She knew what he worried about and she also knew that hunting was the best asion if someone wanted to harm anyone. Considering what happened in the Garetth Forest, she wasn''t safe but... the same goes for Arin.....

 Chapter 87 - Much More Like Bickering

    Arin Helev and Iria were now standing outside their tent. Most of the other participants already depart for the Br Forest but the two were waiting for the King and Queen who were making their way towards them. Prince Orius, Rion and Antony were also standing a few steps away from them.

    "Are you all set to leave now?" King Regan asked the couple when he reached where they stood.

    "Yes, Father. Please be careful not to suffer an ident," Arin promptly said.

    "I will," King Regan replied and shifted his attention to Iria. "You just recovered, so you should be extra careful, Crown Princess."

    "I understand," Iria responded.

    When they were about to leave, King Regan nced at his son''s quiver and raised a brow. "You changed your symbol? You always went with the bonsai."

    Arin simply nodded but he didn''t say anything. This made his father more confused and the Queen was no exception. They knew that the Crown Prince always used bonsai as his symbol ever since he started participating in hunting. It was because of the ornament with the shape of a bonsai which histe mother gifted to him.

    Why did he suddenly change his symbol?

    Iria looked at the Crown Prince''s quiver when he noticed the amazement on the faces of the King and Queen. Then she blinked. The symbol Arin chose was... a sun?

    She recalled herself giving him the sun shaped ornament.

    Was that why?

    Before Iria could say anything, King Regan spoke up.

    "We should go. Others are already on their way."

    With that said, they all left the camp and made their way to the Br Forest.

    * * *

    Everyone must go in their separate ways ording to the rule. As such, the Crown Prince and Antony separated from Iria after they entered the Br Forest. Though Arin felt reluctant, it can''t be helped. So, he told Rion to inform him if anything happened.

    "It''s our first time here and this forest is thergest in Qgon. There is a high possibility for us to lose our way," Prince Orius remarked when they started to enter the deeper part of the forest.

    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. When I realized that it''s custom for royals to participate, I asked a guard to bring me here," Rion responded. "We explored this forest yesterday evening."

    "The Crown Prince thought that you are from Qgon. That''s why he is not worried about us losing our way," Iria said to the second Prince.

    "I don''t know that you would be stubborn enough to participate while you just recovered. If I know it, I will prepare beforehand." The Prince''s voice hinted at sarcasm and Iria barely refrained from sighing.

    Seemed like he was still angry at her for leaving the camp alone that day!

    "I only want to prevent more troubles," she replied.

    "I already figure out that," Prince Orius simply said and nced around. "Then what''s your n? To gain victory in this huntingpetition?"

    "Why would I do that only to create suspicion?" Iria replied and finally let out a sigh. "I used to think that you''re smart, Your Highness."

    "Are you mocking me, Commander Iria?" Prince Orius Aventine asked with an unpleasant tone. Displeasure was written all over his face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I dare not," Iria promptly replied without even thinking twice.

    Hearing their argument, much more like bickering, Rion blinked in surprise.

    Since when did his Commander and the second Prince grow this close? The scene he witnessed now... never once happened in Jerivia!

    Well... this wasn''t Jerivia and maybe things changed. In his eyes, it seemed like the second Prince wasn''t a bad person as he appeared to be. Just like Crown Prince Zaro, he seemed to care for his Commander.

    Rion''s thoughts were interrupted when he suddenly heard his Commander''s low yet serious voice.

    "Someone followed us," Iria Alewine muttered. When Rion tried to turn around, she quickly said, "Let''s feign ignorance for now. Let''s maintain our normal pace."

    "That will be risky but it''s best for now. Let''s go to a ce which will be suitable for us to make a move," Prince Orius paused and briefly nced at Rion. "Can you think of such a ce?"

    Rion gave a quick thought and nodded. "If we ride for a while in the left, we will find a suitable ce."

    The three instantly shifted their direction to the left and maintained their normal pace just as Iria suggested. Throughout their way, Iria and Prince Orius concentrated on the sound to know the number of persons who followed them. Then they were about to reach the ce Rion mentioned.

    "I think it''s a single person, the one who followed us," Iria stated and Prince Orius nodded.

    "Maybe he''s just following us to spy on us. One person isn''t enough to harm us," the Prince remarked.

    "I will go and check it out," Rion quickly said. "It''s best to make things clear."

    Iria gave a quick thought and nodded when she thought that there wasn''t a better option. She didn''t know who the person was and she can''t make a move while being the Crown Princess. That''s too risky and putting the Prince in danger was one thing to be never considered.

    "Be careful. We will wait here," she said to Rion. Thetter nodded and suddenly, he turned his horse around and ride back.

    The moment Rion made a move, the one who followed them instantly turned his horse around and tried to run away while Rion chased him.

    Though Rion was chasing the one who spies on them, Commander Iria and Prince Orius were on high alert. They both believed in one thing.

    If someone truly wished to hurt them, there''s no way for the enemy to send just one person. There should be something behind this strange incident.

    It wasn''t just an assumption until...

    Some men suddenly appeared from behind the rough rocks at a distance above and shot several arrows at them!

    Iria Alewine was about to move but... Prince Orius hold her back as he swiftly unsheathed his sword and strike the wooden part of the arrows before it could reach them.

    "I can handle this. Use your sword only when there is no other way." Orius Aventine paused and added, "If we don''t kill them all, you will be in danger."

    Iria quickly took an arrow from her quiver and shot towards one of the men who was releasing his arrow. Her arrow pierced through his and thennded on his chest. The man instantly copsed and fell!

    "I can still use my arrows," she replied to the Prince who slightly smirked.

    When several archers aimed their arrows at them, the Prince murmured, "We should run."

 Chapter 88 - Lets Survive First

    "We have no knowledge of this forest. What if we lost our way, Your Highness?"

    Commander Iria and Prince Orius rode their horses as fast as they could. However, the archers came down and chased after them too. As they had no choice, they just follow whatever path was on their way!

    "Losing our way is way better than getting killed by those assassins," the Prince replied while maintaining his pace. "Let''s survive first and deal with the aftermathter."

    "Watch out!" Prince Orius shouted and Iria quickly leaned to the left to let the arrow missed her.

    "They are more skilled than I thought," Iria remarked.

    "You still have time to praise the assassins who are out to kill you," Prince Orius said, sarcastically.

    Despite their conversation, they both had to lean right or left or bend to avoid the arrows repeatedly.

    "I''m not praising them, Your Highness. I just thought that it''s strange."

    "What is strange?"

    "I think they are more skilled than the ones who attack me in the Garetth Forest."

    "You think it''s the doing of another person?" Prince Orius promptly asked.

    "Maybe, but I''m not sure." Somehow, Iria Alewine had a feeling that this wasn''t the Queen''s doing.

    Perhaps... the unknown enemy?

    "We can think about thatter," Prince Orius uttered. "Let''s think of a way to lose them first. We can''t let them chase us forever."

    * * *

    Rion rushed back to the ce where the Commander and the Prince were supposed to wait for them. After chasing the one who spies on them for a while, he lost him, strangely.

    When he reached the ce, his Commander and even the Prince were nowhere to be seen. They didn''t even know the way and he doubts that they would leave on their will.

    Something wasn''t right.

    He quickly gets off his horse and observed the area. When he saw several broken arrows lying on the ground, he picked them up and then squeezed them.

    Did the enemy make a move again?

    He instantly stood up and mounted his horse again.

    Should he go and look for them right away or... should he seek the Crown Prince and inform him about this?

    After a brief thought, he decided to find the Crown Prince. It might be more effective to get help rather than searching alone. Besides, it seemed like the enemy outnumbered them. As such, he set off to find Crown Prince Arin.

    * * *

    Commander Iria and Prince Orius find themselves at the edge of a cliff. Though it didn''t seem to be high, jumping it would be a risky move. They don''t know what''s below as it was their first time there.

    "They will be here soon and the road ends here. We must jump." Prince Orius stated his opinion. He looked down at the cliff and he was convinced that they won''t die unless they were super unlucky.

    "What if something happened to you? It''s risky," the Commander argued. Was there no other way?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Listen. Stop caring about me. I will be fine but if we argued here, the enemies will catch up with us and we will be done," the Prince firmly said. He hated how she always put herselfst!

    Didn''t she value her life at all?!

    Iria turned to the right and noticed that those assassins were about to reach them. Then she quickly shifted her gaze back to the Prince and nodded. "Then let''s jump."

    The moment the assassins reached the edge of the cliff, all they saw was the two jumping down the cliff. They quickly get off their horses and rushed to the edge.

    "Will they survive?" One of the men asked.

    "It''s not that high. They won''t die," one replied.

    "Then let''s get down there. We shouldn''t fail," the other one suggested.

    They all agreed and quickly mounted their horses again and followed the path which would lead them to below.

    * * *

    The moment Crown Prince Arin heard what happened, he forgot all about hunting. In fact, he could never concentrate ever since he parted with Iria.

    Someone was eager to get rid of her and destroy the alliance marriage. If war happened, it will weaken both the two kingdoms and maybe it will give an advantage to the enemy who was waiting for the right time.

    "Antony, return to the camp and gather the guards. We must go through every part of this forest," Arinmanded his right-hand man.

    Every part of this Br Forest which was thergest in Qgon? That means just a few guards won''t be enough! However, Antony knew how sensitive the Crown Prince was when ites to his wife. So, heplied with the order right away without asking anything.

    "Where did you part, Rion? Take me there," the Crown Prince said to Rion who informed him of the situation.

    "Yes, Your Highness," Rion promptly responded and lead the Crown Prince and the other guards towards the ce where his Commander and the second Prince were attacked.

    *

    "Arin."

    Crown Prince Arin halted and turned around when he heard a familiar voice calling him from behind. Then he saw his friend, Hanson Lorin.

    "I saw Antony and he tells me what''s going on," Hanson exined when he reached where Arin was. "I came to help you."

    Hanson Lorin closed the gap between him and the Crown Prince. "Is it the Queen?" He whispered in the Crown Prince''s ear.

    Arin Helev recalled the conversation between the King and Queen he happened to overheard a few days ago. "I''m not sure but I doubt that," he replied.

    "No?" The General''s face hinted at confusion. If it wasn''t the Queen''s doing, then who would it be?!

    "We can think about thatter, Hanson. Let''s find them first," Arin said to his friend.

    Hanson Lorin nodded and they started riding their horses again.

    Arin Helev was more than worried but this time, Iria wasn''t alone. She was with Davian and he knew that the man was very skilled. This put him at ease in the slightest bit and... he truly hoped that they would be safe.

    Who was the one behind this? It was this question that bothered the Crown Prince the most.....

 Chapter 89 - He Might Even Want Me Dead

    When Iria Alewine regained her consciousness, she finds herself lying on the ground. She thought about it and thest thing she remembered was jumping off the cliff with... Prince Orius?

    Where was he?

    The Commander tried her best to push herself up despite the stinging pain she felt throughout her body. When she nced around, she saw the second Prince lying on the right a few steps away from her. Then she walked to him with much difficulty.

    "Your Highness! Your Highness!" She shook the second Prince, trying to wake him up. She observed him but she didn''t notice any severe wounds in his body. However, there was a small injury on his forehead and it was covered with blood.

    After a few more attempts, the Prince finally opened his eyes, slowly. Feeling dizzy, he blinked again and again. Then he pushed himself up and nced around. However, his movement worsened the pain in his head. He holds his head and ended up groaning.

    "Did it hurt a lot?" Iria quickly asked. It looked like a small injury but... was there something more to it?!

    "I''m fine," Prince Orius muttered and observed her. "Your leg is bleeding. Did you take a look?"

    "It didn''t hurt that much," Iria said. However, she quickly looked far away in the back when she heard something. "Horses?" she muttered and quickly turned to the Prince. "I think the assassins are stilling after us."

    "Let''s hide for now," Prince Orius said and stood up, ignoring the pain in his body.

    Iria did the same and followed the second Prince but... walking was much harder than she thought. However, as someone who had gone through many hardships, she was always strong-minded. So, she fought the pain and hid behind arge rock in the left along with Prince Orius.

    Just as Iria spected, the assassins soon reached the ce and halted their horses. They nced around their surroundings, searching for them or at least, some clues.

    "I found a bow and some arrows here." One of the assassins shouted.

    Hearing him, the others quickly rushed over to him.

    "It must belong to the Crown Princess," one man assumed.

    "No one wille to this ce, especially on a day like today. That means it belongs to the Crown Princess or that guard."

    One of the assassins nced at the above. "They will surely be wounded and I don''t think they will be able to go far. Let''s chase them."

    "If we fail, we will be dead. Keep that in mind." One of the men who was still on his horse said to the other assassins. From his tone and how others listened to him, he seemed to be their leader.

    The assassins all mounted their horses and split into four groups to search for Commander Iria and Prince Orius.

    "Those men were too eager to kill us and maybe that''s why they forget this," Prince Orius murmured and Iria darted her eyes to him. "While facing an enemy, it''s best to stick together," he concluded with a little smirk.

    "They divided in a group of four and each group has three men. Forget about us, I''m confident that I can tackle each group and take them down alone, one by one," Iria quickly said. "I still have my sword with me and they just left my bow and arrows there."

    "Why did you exclude me?" the Prince asked with displeasure written all over his face. "I might not be able topare with the most elite warrior of our kingdom, but I''m still good enough to fight against those mere assassins."

    "They still have their bows and arrows. That was why we ran away in the very first ce," Iria argued.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The enemies outnumbered them to a great extent and if they just faced them, the arrows might pierce through their body before they could even start a fight! Besides, the enemies hid behind rocks and it was hard for the two to spot them.

    "That''s why we should work together," Orius Aventine retorted.

    "But you''re injured in the head," Commander Iria quickly said.

    "Then what about the thing on your leg? Didn''t it count as an injury?"

    Iria used to think that Crown Prince Zaro Aventine was the most stubborn person she ever knew but... it turned out that this second Prince was the same as his older brother!

    No matter what the situation was, putting the life of royals in danger was never an option for a soldier but...

    "Alright. Let''s work together," the Commander paused and added, "If you put yourself in more danger, I won''t forgive you."

    Prince Orius remained quiet for a while with his gaze fixated on the Masked Commander. "Jerivia needs you more than it needs me. You don''t know that?"

    "Just shut up," Iria uttered. "His Majesty will be here after three days. I won''t be able to answer him if anything happens to you."

    Prince Orius sighed. "That again. I already told you that my father won''t care. Who knows, he might even want me dead." His voice trailed off and he turned away when Iria looked at him with a perplexed face.

    ording to Iria Alewine, what the second Prince said makes no sense. He was the second son of the King. Why would the father wanted his son to be dead?!

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Your Highness. His Majesty is always a great father," she argued. Her gaze full of confusion never left the second Prince.

    "You always believed in him," Orius Aventine muttered and there was a ghost of a sneer in his face. "It''s understandable. His Majesty worries about you more than anyone."

    "What are you trying to say?" Iria asked. She couldn''t understand this Prince.

    Why did his mood and talk switch so fast? Was there something going on between him and his father the King?

    "That''s not important," Orius Aventine simply said and observed their surroundings before he stood up. "Come. We have a lot of enemies to tackle."

    Staring at the second Prince who was walking towards the ce where they fell before, Iria let out a sigh. Whenever she thought that she misjudged him before, he always does or says something to make her doubt herself.

    Just what was his real self?!

    "Aren''t youing?"

    She stood up when she heard his voice and bracing herself, she fought against the pain once again and followed him.....

 Chapter 90 - Everyone Knows

    "Your Highness, I already assigned the guards in groups. They will sweep each path and inform us if there is any progress."

    Antony just catch up with the Crown Prince after returning to the camp toply with thetter''s order. He carefully arranged everything as it wasn''t a trivial matter.

    "That''s good," Arin Helev remarked. He and General Hanson along with Rion and some other guards were currently following some traces which seemed to be made by Iria and the Prince and those assassins who went after them.

    "I think the traces makes everything clear, Your Highness. The footprints of the horses also prove that the assassins are quiterge in numbers," General Hanson said to the Crown Prince. Standing near his horse, he bent his knees and observed the footprints of the horses beside him.

    Hearing that the enemies would outnumber Iria and Davian only worried the Crown Prince anymore. No matter how skilled Davian was, he was still a human with limits. Iria might be skilled in archery but it won''t help much if they were the ones who were being chased!

    "Let''s follow the footprints of the horses. We must hurry," Arin Helev stated as he mounted his horse. All the others did the same and they continued following the traces.

    * * *

    Iria Alewine and Prince Orius defeated two of the four groups without much difficulty. Though they parted from their horses when they jump down the cliff, they imed the horses of the assassins after killing them. Now, they were on the hunt for two remaining groups.

    "When we fought against the second group, your leg didn''t seem to be fine. Are you sure that it''s just a minor wound?" Prince Orius asked Iria, briefly ncing at her from time to time.

    "It will be fine. Besides, we don''t have any medicine with us and medicinal herbs are rare in this forest. It''s not like we have a choice," Iria responded. Riding her horse, she cautiously nced around several times while paying attention to every little sound she heard with her sharp ears.

    Prince Orius looked up at the sky before he turned to Iria. "I think it''s already past noon. Shall we take a rest first?"

    "What if the assassins saw us?"

    "Won''t that be better? That means we don''t have to look for them anymore," the Prince simply said.

    "Alright," Iria replied with a nod. "It''s not like we know a way to return to the camp."

    "I bet the Crown Prince will already set out to find you," Orius Aventine quickly said. "He is smart and he will surely find us."

    "I never think you will make such a remark on Arin Helev," Iria stated with a flustered face.

    "Did we have any other whom we could trust in this situation?" Prince Orius briefly nced at Iria before he said, "Besides, everyone knows that the Crown Prince cared about you."

    "Your Highness -"

    "Let''s hurry," the Prince suddenly said. "The sun is strong and it worsened the pain in my head." He quickened his pace while Iria did the same to catch up with him.

    * * *

    "Do you think they jump down here?" Hanson Lorin asked the Crown Prince who was sitting beside him at the edge of the cliff. Though the General thought that it was unlikely, the traces which they followed end here and that made a possibility.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Maybe," Arin Helev muttered as he looked down. It wasn''t that high but it won''t be possible tond without an injury.

    He turned around and walked towards the road that leads to below. He bent his knees and observed the footprints of the horses. "Seems like someone went down there," he muttered to himself.

    Then he stood up and returned to his horse. "Let''s go down there," hemanded.

    *

    In no time, the Crown Prince and his men reached below where Iria and Prince Oriusnded before. General Hanson gets off his horse when he noticed something which caught his attention. He walked towards the side which was mostly upied by grass and nts.

    Hanson Lorin reached out his hand to one of the nts and touched it before he quickly turned to the Crown Prince. "Arin, its blood."

    When Arin Helev heard his friend, he rushed to him and observed the blood on the nt. "It''s been a while since they passed this ce," he muttered and looked at his friend. "If they are injured, I doubt they would be able to walk fast. They will already lose their horses when they fell from the cliff. We should search this area."

    * * *

    It was evening and King Regan just returned back to the camp. The moment he entered his tent, a soldier informed him about the Crown Princess. The unfortunate news was quite a headache for the King.

    What exactly happened again?

    "How long has she gone missing now?" the King asked the soldier who reported the news to him.

    "I''m not sure, Your Majesty. But when the Chief Guard of His Highness came to gather the guards, it''s before noon," the soldier replied to the King.

    "It''s evening now and the sun will set soon," King Regan muttered. He rose from his seat and nced at the outdoors.

    "What will we do, Your Majesty?" The right-hand man and guard of the King, Marco quickly asked. He followed King Regan inside the tent when he returned to the camp and he was standing on the right a few steps away.

    King Regan Helev gave a quick thought and said, "Deploy more soldiers to look for the Crown Princess. We must find her no matter what."

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Marco said and quickly left the tent with the soldier.

    The moment King Regan was alone, he let out a sigh. The King of Jerivia will be here in three days and if he learned that his daughter was never free from danger ever since she arrived here... Regan Helev shook his head.

    Conflicts will surely rise.

    While the King was troubled by his thoughts, he was distracted when he heard the footsteps of someone. He turned around and saw his wife who was making her way towards him. Then one thing crossed his mind.

    It won''t be her doing, right? He recalled how she promised him that she won''t make any move as long as he kept his promise. It won''t be her.....

 Chapter 91 - Its Best Not To Know Too Much

    "I heard about what happened," Queen Lorey said. She was now standing right beside the King. "What will you do?" she asked.

    All the time, the King''s gaze never left his wife. He was debating on the inside but he tried hard to believe that it won''t be her.

    "What''s wrong, Regan?" Queen Lorey asked her husband when thetter kept on staring at her without saying anything.

    "You don''t have involvement in this, right?" King Regan uttered. "It''s not you, Lorey."

    Hearing his words, the Queen''s face immediately turned sour. "You think this is my doing?" she snapped and meeting her husband''s gaze, she shook her head. "Why would I make a promise which I would break right away?"

    His wife''s response made the King''s look back at himself. Then his gaze softened and he took a step towards her. "Lorey -"

    He halted and fell silent when she took a step backwards. There was a hint of fluster and anxiety on his face.

    "What''s the use of attempting to mend my ways, Your Majesty? You won''t be able to trust me anyway," Lorey Helev muttered.

    Judging from her past, she knew that the King doubting her wasn''t a miracle but... she was still hurt by it.

    "That''s not what I mean. I want to trust that you won''t break your promise to me," Regan Helev exined and narrowed his eyes. "Things happen too sudden and with the visit from the King of Jerivia just around the corner, I easily get anxious." He took a seat on the chair and heavily sighed when he thought of Iria.

    Will she be alright?

    Seeing the troubled face of her husband whom she loved, the Queen grew soft again. Then she walked to him and ced her hands on his shoulders. "The Crown Princess will be fine. Don''t worry too much," she assured him.

    She recalled that mysterious young man who was brave enough to threaten her for the Crown Princess''s sake. She also heard that he was with the Crown Princess when she disappeared. If his skills matched his bravery, then he would make sure to bring back the Crown Princess alive.

    * * *

    "I don''t think the assassins will be able to find us if we keep on resting here, Your Highness."

    Iria and Prince Orius were inside a small cave which they found by chance. The sun was about to set and the assassins were nowhere to be seen but... it seemed like the second Prince had no intention to set out again.

    "The sun will set in a matter of time and it''s pretty cold at night. The cold weather is not good for our wounds. Besides, your injury will worsen if you move too much," Prince Orius responded. He sat with his back pressed against the walls of the cave but he never let his guard down.

    Iria nced at the wound on her leg which she bandaged by tearing up some of her clothes. It seemed like some parts of her bone were affected and that made it harder for her to move around. Besides, she knew that the second Prince was right. Bone fractures were prone to cold weather.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Let''s stay here and lit up a fire," Prince Orius calmly added. "It''s getting dark and we don''t even know where we are." Then he stood up and nced around. "I''ll go and collect some firewood before the sunset."

    *

    After Prince Orius returned to the cave with some firewood, he worked on lighting up a fire and soon, the small cave was brightened up by the fire.

    Iria quietly stared at the second Prince while he was doing all the work. "I never know that you are just like your brother," she unconsciously muttered.

    "Are you joking?" Orius Aventine asked and returned to his seat now that the fire was all set. "I never thought you would say that. Don''t you always think highly of my brother?"

    "Zaro is precious to me," Iria quickly said. "After my father passed away, he is the one who always look out for me." She slightly smiled and corrected, "It''s always that way ever since we were kids."

    "Then I don''t think I''m simr to him," Orius argued. "I don''t know or understand kindness."

    "Are you sure?" Iria asked with a doubtful face. "I wonder why you are always so different from Zaro and Iria. You always distanced yourself from everyone." She paused and asked, "What are you really like, Your Highness?"

    Prince Orius remained quiet for a while before he said, "Sometimes, Commander Iria, it''s best not to know too much. If one knows too much but failed to shut his mouth when necessary, he will be good as dead."

    "Are you saying that if I know too much about you, I might be dead?" Iria asked. She was feeling bewildered too. She asked that question to know more about him but... she was left with another puzzle again.

    Prince Orius nced at her and nod. "Seems like you get what I''m trying to say."

    Iria Alewine was quite disappointed yet she didn''t say anything and maintained her silence. For a while, she nkly stared up at the sky. Though they were inside a cave, it was small and they were sitting on the most exterior part. So, the trees and nature surrounding them were still visible to their eyes.

    It was getting darker and when Iria looked at the stars, an idea crossed her mind. It was a risky one but it would be quite effective is seeded.

    "I have an idea, Your Highness," she quickly said to the Prince who was sitting opposite her with fire between them.

    When she gets the second Prince''s attention, she picked up her bow and arrow which was ced next to her. "I will set a fire to my arrowhead and released in the air. If anyone from the camp sees it, they might be able to locate us."

    "What if the assassins saw it first?" Prince Orius asked.

    "Then... we will just fight against them," Iria simply said. "Now that it''s getting darker, attempting to send a signal will be a great use of darkness. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 92 - You Might Regret

    "Do you trust Arin Helev that much?"

    Iria Alewine was about to release the fire arrow in the air but Prince Orius question made her halted. With a dumbfounded face, she turned to the second Prince who was sitting on her left.

    "What do you mean?" she asked Orius.

    The second Prince pointed his chin at her arrow and said, "That idea. I think you''re willing to do it because you have confidence in the Qgon Crown Prince."

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes and briefly thought about it before she said, "Don''t you said it so yourself, Your Highness? In this kingdom, the Crown Prince is the only one we can count on, especially in this situation."

    When Prince Orius nkly stared at the fire without saying anything, Iria released the arrow in the air.

    * * *

    Crown Prince Arin and his men were still looking for Iria and Orius. As it was getting darker, it became hard to spot the trace and all they saw were the bodies of some men whom they thought to be the assassins.

    "Your Highness, I think it will be hard to locate them tonight. It''s getting darker and it''s possible for us to lose our way in the darkness," General Hanson said to the Crown Prince who was getting more and more anxious as time passed.

    "I don''t understand, Hanson," Arin promptly said and nced around their surroundings. "If they can fight back the assassins, why don''t they return?"

    Did they suffer a serious injury? Was that why they couldn''t return? He truly hoped that it wasn''t the case.

    When Rion who was a few steps behind heard the Crown Prince, he rode his horse forward with a bit of reluctance. "Your Highness."

    "What is it, Rion?"

    "Her Highness didn''t know the way around this forest but... I also heard that Davian isn''t familiar with it either," Rion informed the Crown Prince.

    "What do you mean?" Crown Prince Arin quickly asked.

    Davian wasn''t familiar with the way around this Br Forest? Was that even possible?

    "He told me that he had only been here once," Rion replied. "I studied the paths of this forest when I heard that Her Highness will be joining the huntingpetition but... we get separated like that."

    That means they don''t know how to return to the camp and this troubled Arin even more. What was he supposed to do?! While he was fixated on wondering where they would be...

    "It''s a fire arrow," Hanson Lorin uttered, ncing up at the sky.

    Arin Helev quickly looked at the sky and noticed the second arrow. Soon, it was followed by the third one in a simr way.

    "It''s a signal," he muttered and quickly looked around. "We should go there. Be it the doing of the assassins or the Crown Princess, let''s go and check it out."

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why do you released three arrows?" Orius Aventine asked Iria the moment thetter released the third arrow.

    "Just to be certain," Iria simply responded as she sat down. "Now, Your Highness, all we can do is wait."

    Prince Orius nced at their dark surroundings. "If this was Jerivia, what we can do won''t be this limit. Don''t you think so?"

    Iria slightly smiled when she heard the Prince. "Are you trying to brag about your great knowledge of the forests in our kingdom?"

    "I spent most of my time in the forests. Having great knowledge is only natural," the Prince simply said.

    "I don''t visit the forest often but Iria always loved to visit one... " The Commander''s voice trailed off when she realized what she was saying. She was reminded how her friend was already gone and she narrowed her eyes as she nervously pressed her fingers together.

    "I also used to think that she is still with us but whenever I realize that she is gone, the pain resurfaces," Orius murmured when he saw the change in her expression.

    Iria Alewine lifted her head and nced at the Prince with a flustered face. Did he really say that?!

    "Iria always like you the most, Your Highness. But you''re always cold to her." She made a deliberate paused and continued by saying, "I used to believe that you don''t care about her. Am I wrong?"

    Prince Orius fell silent as if he was lost in his thoughts. For a while, he did nothing but nced up at the sky. "She is one of the very few people whom I truly care about in this world."

    "Then why? She will be so happy if she knows that." Iria stared at the second Prince with a confused face. Why was it so hard to understand him?

    "Because she will only get hurt if she is close to me. I don''t want that."

    For the many times in a while, Iria didn''t understand what the second Prince was saying. She wondered will there evere a day when she would understand him. Somehow, she doubted but... she truly wished to understand him.

    He didn''t seem like a bad person.

    "Don''t try to know too much about me, Commander Iria. You might regret when you achieve what you want," Orius Aventine calmly added.

    Iria decided to not ask him more and then shifted her gaze to the dark forest. She wondered if Arin would spot her signal. Will he know that it was her? Or will he just turn a blind eye to it?

    The Commander was distracted from her thoughts when she noticed a movement at a distance. Someone was here?

    She quickly turned her head to the Prince who also shifted his gaze to her when he sensed her gaze on him. When the Prince observed her gaze, he understood what was going on. He slowly grabbed the handle of his sword and stay alert while Iria grabbed her bow.

    "If they are the assassins, I will fight them and assist me by your bow and arrow. Don''t move your legs too much," Prince Orius whispered and the Commander nodded.

    All at once, three arrows were shot in their direction but the Prince strike down two while Iria caught one arrow just before itnded on her body.

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes at the arrow in her hand before she darted her eyes back to the enemies who were more than hard to spot. "They witnessed too much. None of them must survive," she firmly said.....

 Chapter 93 - Two Reasons

    ? "You sound like the Masked Commander right now," Orius Aventine remarked when he heard Iria. "However, you''re still injured." He stood up and observed the enemies before he killed the fire. "They won''t be able to aim at us easily anymore," he said to Iria and walked out of the small cave.

    The moment the second Prince showed up and used himself as the bait, an arrow was released towards him again. However, the Prince depends on his sharp ears and strike down the arrow while Commander Iria released her arrow which was sessfully nted on the chest of the assassin.

    When Iria witnessed how good the hearing of the second Prince was, she was taken aback. She was always praised for her extraordinary hearing skills but... Orius Aventine was no worse than her!

    He might even be better than his brother!

    The duo used the same method to take down one more assassin and if they got it right, only one more assassin was left there in the darkness behind the trees but...

    Just when the second Prince was about to take another step forward, they heard the sound of horses galloping. The sound became clear and clear as it became nearer to them. All of a sudden, the remaining assassin was shot down by someone''s arrow!

    Crown Prince Arin appeared with a bow in his hand and he was followed by some of his men including General Hanson, Rion and Antony. Just before he reached where Orius was standing, the Crown Prince halted his horse and everyone followed suit.

    Arin looked at the two corpses of the assassins lying a few steps away and his eyes trailed to Iria who was sitting inside the small cave with... a bow and an unreleased arrow which was still pointed in his direction.

    When their eyesnded on the two corpses and the Crown Princess who was holding a bow and arrow, Hanson and the guard''s faces were stered with shock!

    Did the Crown Princess shot the two assassins? Forget about that... was she even skilled in archery?!

    While the soldiers were too taken aback by what they saw, the Crown Prince already gets off his horse and rushed to Iria. The moment he reached where she sat, the first thing he did was taking the bow and arrow from her hands.

    "Are you alright?" he asked as he observed her. When he saw the wound on her leg, he clenched his fist and tried his best to hold back his anger.

    While the Crown Prince was busy observing his wife, Antony and the others approached Orius who was staring at the two with an unreadable face.

    "Are you alright?" Rion asked the second Prince in disguise.

    "I''m fine," Orius Aventine muttered. His eyes never left Iria and the Crown Prince who seemed to be more than worried. On the inside, the second Prince shook his head.

    This was bad.

    He understood right away that things had already went wrong than he initially thought.

    "It doesn''t hurt much," Iria finally responded to the Crown Prince who kept on staring at her with concern. "I only hurt my bone a bit."

    "Let''s return to the camp first, Arin," General Hanson said as he approached the couple. "It''s gettingte and others will be eager to hear the news."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin Helev nodded and helped Iria up. "Let''s talkter," he calmly said to her. Though Iria was injured, they find her alive and that put the Crown Prince at ease. All the anguish and anxiety he felt before were slowly leaving him.

    When Arin and Iria reached where Orius stood, the Crown Prince looked at the Jerivian Prince in disguise and patted him on the shoulder. "You did great, Davian. Let''s return to the camp first and treat your wound. We will discuss this matterter."

    Orius Aventine lowered his head without saying anything. Then they all mounted their horse and made their way back to the camp.

    * * *

    Far away from the capital of Qgon was a big mansion that seemed to be pretty old. Though it was almost dawn, the guards there were still more than alert and active.

    Sitting on a horse, it was us Ermias who was waiting for the gate of the mansion to be opened and when it was finally opened, one middle-aged man came out and bowed to greet him. "What brings you -"

    Before the middle-aged man could even finish his words, Captain us gets off his horse and rushed inside. He ran past many chambers and pavilions until he reached a small hall. He opened the door to the hall and rushed in.

    us Ermias stood frozen when he saw three dead bodies lying on the floor. Standing above the corpses was another middle-aged man with a blood-stained sword in his hand. He was staring down at the dead bodies with disdain.

    "Losers. They can''t even handle just one woman," the middle-aged man spatted as he shook his head. However, his expression waspletely changed when his eyes trailed to us Ermias. Then he handed his sword to a guard beside him.

    One gesture from the man and the guards took away the bodies and walked out of the room, leaving the Captain and the middle-aged man alone.

    "I don''t know that you areing today," the middle-aged man calmly said. He walked towards us Ermias while wiping off the blood on his hands with a napkin.

    With every step that the man took towards him, us Ermias nervously squeezed his clothes, tighter and tighter. He stood still and narrowed his eyes the whole time.

    "What brings you here?" the man asked the Captain.

    us Ermias wondered what he would say. He knew his reason foring here but... would he have the courage to confront this man? He wasn''t sure. His anxiety was what made him rushed here, blindly.

    "Why did you kill those men?" he asked the middle-aged man after maintaining his silence for a while. He was bracing himself and tried hard to stand his ground.

    "Why do you bother to ask me that?" the man said with a calm expression. "I only kill my people for two reasons. One, they betrayed me. Or two, they failed me," he paused and continued, "In tonight''s case, it''s thetter."

    The man''s response made the Captain felt the pressure even more! However, he wished to know one thing and he mustered up his courage to ask another question. "Did you kill them because they failed to assassinate the Crown Princess?"

 Chapter 94 - The Hardest Thing

    When the man heard us Ermias question, his face turned sour. Then he turned his back at him and walked towards the chair. "Is there a problem with that?" he simply asked. His voice was calm yet cold.

    "Uncle, must you really go that far? That''s not -"

    "Those useless men told me that the Crown Princess was also followed by someone," the Duke of Bond said, brushing off his nephew. His words instantly made the Captain fell silent. "Was that you?"

    us Ermias recalled how he had a bad feeling before the hunting took ce. As such, he ended up following the Crown Princess and the two guards. However, he was spotted and things went out of hand, so he had to run away not to get caught by the Crown Princess''s guard.

    "No. I heard about her disappearance while I was in the camp." He couldn''t tell the truth. It would be the same as digging his own grave.

    The Duke took a seat in the chair and looked up at his nephew. "Stay out of this and only concentrate on your own task."

    Though his uncle''s voice was calm, the Captain understood that it wasn''t a request. As such, he nervously pressed his nails against each other while trying to stay calm. "The Crown Princess is a Jerivian, Uncle. We don''t have anything against -"

    "Emor!" The Duke growled as he abruptly rose from his seat while the Captain was rendered silent by his uncle''s rage.

    ncing at his nephew with disappointment, the Duke took a step towards him. "Have you gone crazy? What nonsense are you talking?"

    "Uncle," us Ermias muttered. ncing at the Duke who was taking another step towards him, his face turned pale and in no time, cold sweat was formed in his face. He wanted to take a step back but... he couldn''t move at all. It was as if he was paralyzed!

    "You might live with another name but the blood in your veins is still the same," the Duke of Bond uttered when he was standing right in front of his nephew. "Did you forget who you really are?"

    The question and the eerily low voice invaded the body of the Captain and in no time, he was filled with fear and he can''t utter a single word! He tried his best to stand still but like always, it was hard.

    For him, it was always the hardest thing. To face his uncle.

    The next second, he noticed how his uncle was reaching out his hand to him. Every part of him wanted to run away and avoid him but... he couldn''t move at all. Having no choice, he clenched his fist and braced himself as he shut his eyes.

    The door to the room where they stood was suddenly opened and the Duke darted his eyes to it. However, us Ermias remained still. Maybe he didn''t hear the sound at all.

    "Please calm down, Master. The Young Lord hasn''t recovered from his injury and he isn''t in his right mind now. Please understand him."

    When us Ermias heard the familiar voice that begged for him, he instantly opened his eyes and nced down at the young woman beside him. The young woman was kneeling in front of the Duke with a lowered head.

    "Injury?" The Duke of Bond asked as he raised a brow. However, us Ermias didn''t say anything and only nced down at the young woman with a flustered face.

    "Yes. Theo told me that the Young Lord is injured a few days ago while hunting. He didn''t tell you anything not to worry you," the young woman replied to the Duke.

    The Duke of Bond shifted his gaze back to his nephew and observed him. "How did it happen? Is it serious?"

    The Captain quickly turned to his uncle and shook his head. "No. I was shot by an arrow but I almost recover now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You should be careful, Emor. Don''t forget your worth," the Duke said in a stern voice. However, the rage on his face was now gone and his gaze had softened a bit.

    "Yes, Uncle. I will remember that."

    The Duke of Bond nced at the outdoors through the window that was a few steps away. Then he turned back to the young woman who was still on the floor. "Emor should rest here until the sunrise. Take care of him."

    "Yes, Master," the young woman quickly replied and get back on her feet. Then she left the small hall and the Captain instantly followed her out.

    The moment they both entered the chamber which belongs to him, us Ermias quickly closed the door and turned to the young woman who was also facing him. "Why did you get involved? You know how risky it was!"

    "You did the more risky one. Why must you confront your uncle?" The young woman asked him back. Unlike him, she didn''t raise her voice but remained respectful.

    "Alena, you can be punished if you interrupt like that. You know him well," us Ermias said in a much calmer voice.

    "Then you should stop putting yourself in danger too, Emor. Don''t go against your uncle. Don''t you already understand it from your experience? It never ends well." The young woman named Alena Varia argued.

    He was always being careful around his uncle. Why did he suddenly behave like that?

    us Ermias stared at the tenacious young woman and let out a sigh. They were the same age and they grew up together. She was his only friend but... he could never understand her. She should worry about herself too.

    "Alright. I understand," he said as he walked towards the bed. "You should go and rest too."

    "What about your injury?" Alena promptly asked him.

    The Captain briefly nced down at his shoulder before he shifted his gaze back to his friend. "I''m fine now. Don''t worry."

    "Are you sure?"

    He frowned though he knew that this was just her nature. "Yes. Just trust me."

    Alena finally nodded and walked towards the door but...

    "Alena."

    She halted and turned around when he heard him calling her.

    "Thanks for earlier," the Captain said as he slightly smiled.

    When Alena noticed his rare smile, she nodded and smiled in return. Then she walked out of the room.....

 Chapter 95 - Being Spotted By Coincidence

    "You''re awake."

    Iria Alewine just opened her eyes after a deep sleep and the first thing she heard was the Crown Prince''s usual calm voice. She darted her eyes to the right and saw him sitting on a chair beside her bed.

    "How long did I sleep?" she asked him as she pushed herself up and sat on the bed.

    "Almost everyone left the camp now," Arin replied. "The doctor gave you a strong painkillerst night. It''s the effect of the medicine."

    When Iria didn''t say anything, Arin Helev spoke up again. "Do you have any clue about the assassins from yesterday?"

    His question reminded her of how she was spotted with a bow and arrowst night. It wasn''t just the Crown Prince but General Hanson and some of the guards including Antony were with him too.

    "I''m not sure but I don''t think it''s the Queen''s doing. Those assassins are quite skilled and I also heard them say that they will be dead if they fail."

    Arin nodded once when he heard her response. "I also doubt that it''s her." He paused and nced at her legs but they were covered by a nket. "How is your leg now? The doctor said that he mend the fractured part but it will take a while topletely recover."

    "This is nothing," Iria promptly said without much thought. But when she saw him raised a brow, she added, "It''s much better than yesterday."

    "That''s great," Arin said with a little smile. Then he rose from his seat. "I already told them to prepare the carriage. Let''s return after having breakfast."

    * * *

    The pce was calm and quiet like always. It was evening and Iria was in her chamber. Crown Prince Arin was with her and the King and Queen came to visit her too.

    "I''m so d that you''re getting better, Crown Princess," King Regan said to Iria Alewine who was sitting on the bed with her back pressed against the backrest. "You can be at ease. Arin is investigating the matter and I think we will find some clues soon."

    "Don''t worry about me, Your Majesty," Iria replied and briefly nced at Arin when she said, "I have faith in the Crown Prince''s ability."

    "I''m d to hear that," King Regan Helev quickly said with a relieving smile. "Your father will arrive in two days and he will be happy if he sees you in a good condition." Then he looked at his son and said, "Take good care of your wife, Arin. Even if you are busy, I will handle everything for the time being."

    "Alright," Crown Prince Arin replied. He looked at Iria and slightly smiled while thetter smiled back at him.

    "You should focus on your recovery. Don''t move around too much for the time being," the Queen said to Iria. Unlike other days, her voice and expression intent no harm.

    "I will keep that in mind." The moment she responded to the Queen, King Tobias instantly crossed Iria''s mind. He will be here in two days but... what was his actual purpose? The Commander was more than curious yet she had no idea no matter how much she thought about it.

    While the others were still chatting, Queen Lorey walked out of the chamber for some fresh air. She tried to go to the pavilion on the left as the atmosphere was always great there. However, she crossed paths with Prince Orius by coincidence.

    There was no expression on the Jerivian Prince when he saw the Queen of Qgon. He slightly bowed without much enthusiasm and tried to ignore the Queen but...<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you also suspect me for yesterday''s incident?" Queen Lorey asked the moment the mysterious man walked past her.

    Prince Orius halted when he heard the Queen''s question. Then he turned around with the nonchnt expression still on his face. "I already warned you before, Your Majesty. If I think you''re involved in that incident, you won''t be standing in front of me now."

    He was even rude than before but the Queen didn''t care. Maybe she had already gotten used to this nature of his.

    "Are you saying that you know it''s not my doing?" she asked.

    "That''s right."

    The Queen stared at his expressionless face and how he bravely met her gaze. A mere soldier would never dare to raise their heads in front of the Queen!

    "I''m more curious now," Lorey Helev said as she scanned the Jerivian Prince with her scrutinizing gaze. "What makes you so bold and daring?"

    "While I was young, I used to hear that the Princess of Nathania is beautiful on the inside and outside. But when I look at you, I realized that one should never believe in rumors," the Prince simply remarked.

    Was the Queen offended? Maybe not. She kept on staring at the mysterious young man while shaking her head. "You truly have no fear." She turned her back at him and tried to make her way to the pavilion but this time, it was Orius Aventine who made her halted.

    "I hope you stay that way, Your Majesty."

    Lorey Helev turned around and faced the Prince once again. "What do you mean? she asked, confused.

    "You should refrain and always keep yourself in check as you did now," the second Prince exined. "I''m not the type to forgive others but if you stop now and stay this way, I will forget what happened in the Garetth Forest. You know that I always keep my word."

    Queen Lorey opened her mouth to say something but...

    "Have a good time, Your Majesty," Orius said and slightly bowed. Then he walked away in a hurry.

    Queen Lorey stared at the disappearing form of the Jerivian Prince with a flustered face. Why did he still sound scary even when he didn''t threaten her?! Just who was he?!

    *

    Prince Orius left the pce alone and he was on his way to the Hudale Inn. His personal attendant, Kerin was still in that inn and he served as the one who received all letters from Jerivia on behalf of him.

    Unbeknownst to the second Prince, one man who was walking around in the market alone spotted him by coincidence from afar. When the man saw the Prince''s face, he raised a brow and muttered to himself, "Why is the second Prince of Jerivia here?"

 Chapter 96 - Easiness And Happiness

    The day when the King of Jerivia will arrive in Qgon had finallye. Prime Minister Casar Mareyi greeted the Jerivian King in the capital gate and when they heard the news that King Tobias had entered the pce gate, King Regan and Queen Lorey along with Crown Prince Arin get prepared to wee him in the main pce door.

    In no time, King Tobias Aventine appeared with some Jerivian soldiers escorting him and among them were General Trevor Amari of the Jerivian Royal Army and Captain Can of the Royal Guards.

    At the sight of the Jerivian King, King Regan took a few steps forward. "Wee to Qgon, King Tobias. Do you have a safe journey?"

    "Thank you, King Regan. Thanks to the soldiers you sent to guide us, we reach safe and sound," King Tobias replied.

    Though the two kings had a little smile on their faces, they both exude a formal and powerful aura that was more than hard to ignore. They knew each other''s faces but it''s the first time they ever met in person due to the conflict between their respective kingdoms.

    King Tobias instantly shifted his gaze to the young man who was approaching him. He had no idea of the Crown Prince''s appearance but it was obvious that this young man was the Crown Prince of Qgon. Besides, he had a lot of simrities with his father the King.

    Crown Prince Arin halted when he was two steps away and bowed. "Greetings, Your Majesty. I''m Arin Helev."

    "I''m d that we finally met, Crown Prince," King Tobias said with a nod. His eyes swept around the area as if he was searching for someone. When Arin noticed this, he quickly spoke up.

    "Iria hurt her leg during hunting. Though she is getting a lot better now, the doctor advised her not to move around too much," he exined to the Jerivian King.

    King Tobias raised a brow when he heard the Crown Prince. "She got hurt?"

    "Yes. She truly wishes toe and greet you but she has to stay indoors for faster recovery," Arin replied.

    There was a hint of concern in King Tobias face but he tried to be calm. "Alright. I will go and meet her as soon as I have time."

    "Shall we go in now?" It was Queen Lorey who chimed in. She nodded once at the Jerivian King when she stood beside her husband. "It''s gettingte."

    King Regan nced around and noticed that the sun had almost set. Then he shifted his gaze back to King Tobias. "Pleasee inside. You must be tired from your long journey."

    * * *

    King Tobias was given the biggest guest chamber in the main pce. After settling down and taking a bath, it was almost time for dinner now. Then the Captain of his guards, Can walked inside and bowed to greet him.

    "Do you find out where Orius is?" the King quickly asked his right-hand man.

    "I apologize, Your Majesty. I still haven''t located the second Prince," Can responded to the King. His gaze never left the floor the whole time.

    King Tobias let out a sigh and walked towards the window. "Just where is he? He never tells me about him and only updates me on the things that happened here."

    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I will make sure to locate His Highness. Please give me some more time."

    "Alright, but be careful. Don''t draw any suspicion," the King firmly instructed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * *

    Iria Alewine was alone in her chamber. Just a while ago, she was informed that King Tobias wille and visit her before dinner.

    The Commander nced at her leg which was already fine. Then she let out a sigh.

    Damn that royal doctor!

    King Tobias was her King and she truly wanted to greet him the moment he arrived but... the doctor advised the Crown Prince not to let her move around too much while she can already walk around with ease!

    It seemed like Arin Helev would be willing to lock her up as long as he thought that it would be good for her!

    Finally, she heard the sound of knocking on her door and she rose from the bed where she was sitting. It was Rion who escort King Tobias inside her chamber. Then Rion bowed and quickly left to give them some privacy.

    The moment Iria saw the King, there was a hint of easiness and happiness on her face. He might be her King but he watched her grew up and she was a father figure for her. It''s almost two months since theyst saw each other and as far as she could remember, they never spend that long without seeing each other. It''s the first.

    The Commander tried to get down on her knees to greet the King but... King Tobias rushed to her and hold her back. "That''s not necessary, Iria. I heard that you hurt your leg. Besides, it''s just the two of us here," the King calmly said to her.

    "Your Majesty, have you been well?" Iria observed the King and noticed that he had be thinner than thest time she saw him.

    Was it because he lost his beloved daughter? Besides, Jerivia was preparing to fight a war against Helsia. The King must be having a hard time.

    King Tobias slightly smiled when he heard Iria''s question. "I''m fine. You''re the one who isn''t well."

    "I indeed injured my leg but it''s already healed," Iria promptly said. "I want toe and greet you but... the royal doctor forbids me."

    "It''s fine, Iria," the King said in an assuring voice. "It''s always better to listen to a doctor. I don''t want you to worsen your injury just to greet me. You should take a seat."

    Iria nodded and sat on the bed while King Tobias sat beside her. "Is it hard? I know you are not a fan of royal lifestyle."

    Iria smiled when she heard the King. "You always knows me the best, Your Majesty. But I''m doing fine. In fact, I will be more free than you thought."

    The King chuckled and shook his head. "Just as expected. Who would have the ability to restrain someone as stubborn as you? That''s not possible."

    Iria simply smiled but her smile slowly faded when she noticed the King''s troubled face. "Is something wrong?" she promptly asked.

    King Tobias shifted his gaze to Iria and forced a smile. "It''s Orius. I don''t know where he is and he never tells me where he stayed. I don''t even know if I would be able to locate him."

    The Commander''s worried face was instantly reced by a confused one. What was the King talking about?! Did he... had no idea of what his second was doing here?!

 Chapter 97 - Just A Weak Father In Front Of His Son

    Iria struggled on how to answer the King. Should he tell him that his second son was in disguise and worked as a guard here?

    No. The King won''t tolerate such a thing!

    "Do you have any idea of where I can find him?" King Tobias asked Iria with a troubled face.

    Iria felt cornered even more! Just what would she say? If Prince Orius didn''t inform his father about this, then he must have his own reason. Will he be offended if she said the truth to the King?

    "I -"

    The Commander was saved by the sound of the knocking on her chamber door. When she shifted her gaze to the door, she saw Crown Prince Arin walking inside. She inwardly sighed in relief but the King was still here and with the presence of the Qgon Crown Prince, she instantly started feeling nervous.

    What will happen if King Tobias learned that she had feelings for the Qgon Crown Prince? She didn''t even want to think further!

    "I''m sorry to disturb you but dinner is ready now. My parents are waiting for us in the main pce," Arin Helev said as he approached them. Then he stood beside Iria''s bed.

    "Oh! Then we should go," King Tobias promptly said as he rose from his seat. "It''s rude to keep the King and Queen waiting."

    Iria tried to get up too but... Crown Prince Arin hold her back. "Don''t move on your own. I will support you," he calmly said to her.

    Iria Alewine briefly nced at King Tobias and noticed his flustered expression. Feeling troubled, she tried to brush off the Crown Prince but... Arin Helev was too adamant! He ended up grabbing her hand even tighter.

    The Commander let out a little sigh and epted his support before he says anything else in the King''s presence. It won''t be good to worry the King!

    Throughout their way to the main pce, King Tobias Aventine would nce at the couple from time to time. Somehow, he felt like there was something different in Iria but what troubled him more was that... it seemed like the Qgon Crown Prince truly cared about Iria.

    When the King briefly nced at a distance in the right which was pretty dark, he got a glimpse of someone. Wasn''t that... Orius? He quickly shifted his gaze back but there was no one. Was he seeing things?

    * * *

    It wasn''t long until King Tobias proved that he wasn''t seeing things.

    It had been a while since they finished dinner and the Jerivian King was alone in his chamber when his second son suddenly appeared from the balcony. Though the King was a bit startled, he knew that this wasn''t impossible considering his son''s nature but...

    Why was he in the uniform of Qgon Royal Guards?!

    When he got a glimpse of his son before, the thought that he was wrong because the young man was wearing the uniform of royal guards but... it was the truth?!

    "What do you think you''re doing? Why are you in that uniform?" he asked in a stern voice.

    "Isn''t it obvious? I work as a royal guard," the second Prince simply said and took a seat on a chair.

    "Orius!" King Tobias snapped but the Prince simply shook his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Lower your voice, Father. This isn''t Jerivia. What if someone hears you?" Orius muttered and turned his head away from his father as if he was bored.

    Just as the second Prince said, the door was opened but fortunately, it was Can who rushed in.

    "Is everything alright, Your Majesty?" The Captain of the Jerivian Royal Guards quickly asked but when his gazended on the second Prince, he raised a brow.

    How did hee here?

    "Leave us and don''t let anyone in. Inform me if anyonees," King Tobiasmanded the Captain. His gaze never left his son the whole time.

    With the King''smand, Can bowed and quickly left again.

    "Do you know how dangerous this is? What will happen if you get caught?" King Tobias asked. His tone was now much lower than before.

    "It''s not a big deal. Perhaps... I will die," Orius deadpanned. Though he sensed his father''s gaze on him, he refused to look at him and his gaze remained elsewhere all the time.

    "This is not a joke, Orius," King Tobias uttered, ncing down at his son. "You should stop this. It''s too dangerous."

    "I''m not joking, Father," Orius said and rose from his seat. "I will do whatever I want here. So, just be satisfied as long as I gave you the information that you want. Don''t try to meddle in other things."

    "Try to understand, Orius." The King''s voice sounds quite desperate which was very unlike him. "What if something happens to you? Your life will be in danger."

    "I don''t care about that," the Prince simply said. "Now that you know what I''m up to, don''t send the guards to look for me again. I came to tell you this."

    Though the King continuously called his name, Orius turned a blind eye to it and quickly left through the balcony again.

    Staring at his son who just disappeared from his sight, King Tobias sat down and let out a sigh. However, he was instantly distracted again by the appearance of someone.

    "Seems like even the great King of Jerivia is just a weak father in front of his son."

    King Tobias darted his eyes when he saw a familiar young man entering through... the door?

    He darted his eyes to the door before he turned back to the young man. "How did you enter? Where is Can?"

    The young man simply chuckled when he heard the King. "Do you really think a mere Captain of Royal Guards will be able to block the way of a Commander? I see that you have lost some of your intelligence, Your Majesty." He slowly walked towards the King when he added, "Besides, this is Qgon and not Jerivia."

    King Tobias let out another sigh and stood up again. "Commander Nico, it''s never good to be this rude."

    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I don''t kill your guard. He will only be unconscious for a while and I think that''s already too kind of me," Commander Nico Petrus said to King Tobias.

    He was quite surprised when he spotted the Prince of Jerivia two days ago in the market but now, he wasn''t surprised anymore.....

 Chapter 98 - You Should Wait For Me

    King Tobias observed the young Commander standing in front of him. When he noticed the rage beneath his seemingly calm facade, he took a few steps towards him.

    "Are you doing this on purpose, Commander Nico? You should know that I came all the way here to meet you," he said to Nico Petrus in a much calmer voice.

    Hearing the Jerivian King''s words, the Commander''s face turned sour. His yful and menacing act just a while ago waspletely gone. "How can you do this to me, Your Majesty?"

    He walked towards the King and halted when he was just a step away. Clenching his fist, he nced at King Tobias with fiery red eyes!

    "How can you keep me in the dark when that thing happened?!"

    Though the Commander from a rival kingdom was yelling at him and bravely meeting his gaze with hatred, King Tobias only stood still and nced at the young man. He was too far from being offended! Then he spoke up again.

    "Calm down, Nico. I know how you feel but -"

    "You don''t know anything," Commander Nico firmly said and brushed off the King. "The woman I love died and I don''t know anything about it. Do you even know how excruciating the pain is?"

    "Nico -"

    "You know how much your daughter meant to me! I was willing to take any risk for her despite the rtionship between our two kingdoms, but... " Nico Petrus paused and let out a breath. "Why didn''t you inform me anything? Don''t I deserve to know what happened to her? I''m the one she loved!"

    "Listen to me, Nico," King Tobias muttered and reached out his hand to the Commander but...

    Nico Petrus took a step backward. "When I can''t reach Iria, I came to Jerivia and waited for more than a month there. I see the woman inside the carriage who left for the alliance marriage. Though she was wearing a veil, I knew right away that it wasn''t Iria. So, I waited for weeks... only to know that she is dead."

    King Tobias struggled for words to say! This young man was unwilling to listen to him no matter how much he tried. What was he supposed to do?!

    "I won''t forgive you, Your Majesty. I will destroy everyone who was involved in her death. Last time, I respect her decision to fulfil the alliance marriage though it kills me on the inside. I know she did it for her kingdom and I can''t argue with her when ites to her duty. I was willing to endure everything as long as she is safe but... " Commander Nico made a deliberate paused and shook his head.

    "Not this time. Iria is dead and everything is over. Now, nothing can hold me back," he firmly added and turned his back at the King. Then he walked towards the door.

    "Don''t point your sword at the wrong people, Nico," King Tobias uttered which made the Commander halted. "The one who disguises herself as Iria is her best friend. If anything happens to her, myte daughter will never forgive you."

    Nico Petrus heard what the Jerivian King said but he didn''t respond or turn around. After standing still for a while, he left the King''s chamber.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Staring at the empty door, King Tobias covered his eyes with his hand. What would be able to mend the young Commander''s heart? He knew how much that man loved histe daughter and how his daughter felt the same. It was always a secret between him and thete Princess Iria.

    What if Commander Nico was blinded by rage? There would surely be huge chaos!

    *

    Leaving the pce, Nico Petrus went straight to his home in the capital. Then he entered hisrge yet lonesome chamber.

    On the table on the right, there was a scroll that was ced alone. Commander Nico slowly walked towards the table and picked up the scroll. Then the portrait of the Jerivian Princess was revealed.

    Long ck hair, enchanting amber eyes and a skin as white as snow; she was the woman whom he ever loved in his life. The Princess in the portrait was shing a bright smile and it was hisst memory of her in flesh.

    Nico Petrus recalled the day he first met the Princess. It was half a year ago in a forest of Jerivia. The Princess lost her way in the forest as she part with her guards by ident when they crossed paths, coincidentally.

    He didn''t know that she was the Princess of Jerivia. She didn''t know that he was a Commander from Qgon but they fell for each other right away. He was supposed to just be passing by but he ended up staying in Jerivia for a while despite knowing how dangerous it was for him to be spotted.

    The Commander visited the forest each day, hoping to meet thedy again. However, he never saw her again until a week passed. After their second encounter, they agreed to meet for the third time and their story continues.

    They spend a few months that way and they only knew each other''s identity when King Tobias get involved. It turned out that the King realized how his daughter used to meet a man in secret. He investigated the stranger only to find out that he was a Commander of the Petrus Army in Qgon. An enemy.

    King Tobias tried hard to solve the matter quietly but... his daughter was too stubborn! What''s more, the Commander of the Petrus Army was more than persistent. As such, they ended up winning over the King''s heart. After all, he was a father who deeply loved his children and wished for their happiness.

    However, everything became a mess when the alliance marriage was proposed by the Qgons. As expected, the kind-hearted Princess chose her kingdom and the people over the man she loved and prepared to fulfil the alliance marriage. Then she was poisoned and it was followed by a lonesome death.

    Nico Petrus gently touched the portrait of histe lover when his promise to her crossed his mind. While they were in the forest together, he had once promised to give her a carefree life.

    He was willing to give up everything and went together to a faraway ce where no one would be able to find them. They agreed to live a simple life, free of their two kingdoms conflicts and wars. He promised to give her that kind of life and he still couldn''t forget the excitement on her face when he brought that up.

    "You should wait for me," he murmured with his gaze never leaving the portrait. "I wille to you once I avenge you."

 Chapter 99 - Scarred

    "How can you not inform the King about what you do here?"

    Iria Alewine was in her chamber. Sitting on a bed, she was looking up at Prince Orius who didn''t even react to her question.

    "Is that necessary? It''s not like I don''t fulfil the task he gave me," Orius Aventine simply said.

    The Commander let out a sigh. "Your Highness, His Majesty is worried about you. Can''t you be more considerate of him?"

    "This is none of your business." The Prince''s voice was quite cold though he didn''t raise his voice. "You might be getting better but you should still be careful for a while. I''ll leave now."

    He turned his back at the Commander and left in a hurry while Iria stared at him helplessly. What was wrong with him?

    * * *

    The lunch with King Tobias and the royal family of Qgon was pretty calm despite the conversation going on. The two kings mostlymunicate with each other and the others only speak up from time to time. However, one thing still troubled King Tobias the most.

    The way the Crown Prince looked at Iria.

    He noticed how the Crown Prince cared for Iria. Throughout lunch, all the Crown Prince''s attention was on Iria. It was obvious that he had feelings for her.

    Did he... perhaps... love her?

    King Tobias inwardly shook his head.

    It won''t be.

    "What do you think of Iria, Crown Prince? Do you get along well?" He suddenly asked Crown Prince Arin as he was too curious. Somehow, he sensed huge chaos that was brewing.

    "We''re doing fine, Your Majesty," Arin Helev promptly said. "Iria is a good person."

    King Tobias sensed the ufortable feeling which Iria hid behind a fake smile. He knew her well than anyone and he could saw right through her. However, he wasn''t the only one as Arin noticed it too. It made the Crown Prince wondered what was going on.

    Why did the King suddenly ask that question? Iria Alewine was feeling perplexed. Did he notice something?

    Feeling troubled, she nced at King Tobias but thetter was already discussing another topic with King Regan. As such, she quietly continued eating with an uneasy mind.

    *

    The Masked Commander might be an infamous one whom many people looked up to, but she was still a human too. So, it didn''t mean that she can''t be nervous.

    Iria Alewine often felt nervous too but there were only a few people and things that could scare her and... one of the very few people who could make her feel scared was the man standing before her.

    Standing in one room, Iria nced at King Tobias who was standing with his back facing her. The King calmly stared out of the window and they were the only ones in the room.

    "I think the view of the capital from the pce is quite great," King Tobias remarked. "It''s my fifth time in Qgon but my first time entering the pce."

    Iria recalled the King''s behaviour during lunch just a while ago. She knew that the King would want to ask her some questions but... she didn''t know how to start.

    When Iria remained silent, King Tobias turned around and looked at her. "You look nervous, Iria. That''s unlike you," he calmly said.

    "I -"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Have you heard about our uing war with Helsia?" The King suddenly asked and Iria wondered if he was deliberately changing the topic.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. I heard that you n to lead the soldiers yourself," she replied, maintaining a formal tone and demeanor.

    "And?"

    "I''m against the idea. Please reconsider."

    King Tobias narrowed his eyes and fell silent for a while. "I thought that you will agree with me."

    "You know me well, Your Majesty. It''s a given that I won''t agree to put your life in danger," the Commander promptly replied.

    "We don''t have a better choice," King Tobias firmly said. "I can''t let Zaro do this."

    "Then I will do it."

    "You know that''s not possible," the King argued.

    "There must be a way. What if something happens to you -"

    "Why are you talking like Zaro?!" King Tobias snapped. Disappointment was written all over his face.

    The Commander quickly lowered her head when she heard the King''s voice that hinted at anger and displeasure. "I apologize."

    "This is not like you, Iria. You were never this short-sighted," King Tobias continued in a much calmer voice. "I''ve fought many wars and survived each one of them. I won''t die so easily."

    Iria Alewine slowly raised her head when she recalled what Prince Orius said to him while they were in Zoris. Then she looked at the King. "My father also survived many wars but... in the end, what killed him was a single arrow."

    King Tobias raised a brow when he heard Iria''s words. She never brought up her father''s death before!

    Without thinking twice, Iria Alewine dropped to her knees. "I apologize for disappointing you, Your Majesty. I will ept any punishment for my defiance, but please... reconsider your decision. I already lost my father and I don''t want to lose you too. You know you''re like a father to me."

    King Tobias nkly nced down at Iria. Was she still that scarred by her father''s death? It''s been three years and he thought that she was slowly moving on.

    Was he wrong?

    When the King was finally back to his sense, he bent his knees and helped Iria up. "Don''t kneel. Your leg is not fine."

    "But -"

    "I know," the King calmly said. "I know what you''re trying to say."

    Iria stared at the King, waiting for what he was about to say next.

    "I still have three days left here. You should give me some time, Iria," King Tobias continued. "I will think about it and try to find a solution."

    Though it was rare for the King to change his mind, Iria Alewine was happy with it. She had one solution in mind but she wasn''t sure if it would be effective.

    Meanwhile, Prince Orius was standing outside next to the door and listened to the conversation between the two. The expression on his face was unreadable but on the inside, he was feeling more than troubled. Feeling like he had no other choice, he walked away and returned to the Crown Prince''s pce.....

 Chapter 100 - Shocking Identity

    Iria Alewine was sitting alone in a chair on a balcony. It was evening and she was watching the two men who were having a friendly match in the training ground.

    One was Crown Prince Arin and the other was Commander Nico Petrus.

    Commander Iria knew that she had fought against the Commander of the Petrus Army before but... his features. Why did she felt like someone had described the same features to her before?

    Tall, olive-green eyes and auburn hair... she had heard it before but... she can''t recall where and when.

    After watching them for a while, Iria realized that the two men were quite a match. The Commander was even better than General Hanson Lorin.

    When the sun was about to set, the two men put down their swords and left the training ground. Then soon enough, Iria finds herself in the dining room with the Crown Prince and the Commander.

    "Commander Nico came to practice with me and I thought that it would be great to have dinner together," Crown Prince Arin said to Iria who was sitting beside him. "You also heard the rumors, right? It''s not easy to see him," he added with a light chuckle.

    "But I''m always present when needed," Commander Nico argued with a yful smile.

    "That''s right," Arin replied with a nod.

    "You seem to be recovering well, Your Highness. I''m really d," Nico Petrus said. His keen gaze observing Iria like he did when he greeted her on the camp a few days ago.

    Princess Iria''s best friend? Who might she be? Then he realized the time when thete Princess described her best friend to him without giving him the name.

    ''Someone who was more than skilled with weapons and theplete opposite to her but a great friend who can deal with all her immature act.''

    Putting the description in mind, he bravely met her gaze. Her aqua blue eyes... somehow it rang a bell on his mind. Then he blinked.

    No way! That Masked Commander?!

    Iria Alewine didn''t know what made the Commander blinked but she ignored it... for now. "Thank you, Commander Nico," she replied to him with a calm voice.

    When she narrowed her eyes, Commander Nico was cing his left hand on the table. However, what interested her the most was... a red braided bracelet on his left wrist. Wait!

    A red braided bracelet?!

    Didn''t herte friend used to wore the same?!

    As someone from Jerivia, she knew that there can be many simr braided bracelets but... not this one. She once noticed her friend making the bracelet personally. She didn''t ask her about it as she simply thought that it was for the King or one of the two Princes but...

    Why did a Commander from Qgon wear the bracelet which the Princess of Jerivia made?!

    All the time, Commander Nico was studying her expression. He was convinced that she knew about this bracelet. She was really the best friend?

    "You have a nice bracelet, Commander Nico," Iria finally said, breaking the silence that goes on for a while.

    Nico Petrus forced a smile and looked at the bracelet on his wrist. "Someone made it for me and give it to me," he replied. His response troubled the Masked Commander more!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s strange, Commander Nico," Crown Prince Arin spoke up when he noticed the braided bracelet. "The Crown Princess told me that it''s a custom in Jerivia to give a braided bracelet to someone you cared about. It signifies protection and blessing."

    "Really?" Commander Nico said with a smile and touched the bracelet. "I have no knowledge of the custom in Jerivia."

    The way the Commander looked at the bracelet... it was clear that he deeply cherished it. When Iria stared at the scene, she finally finds the answer to the thing that troubled her.

    Princess Iria had once told her if she was to fall for a man, it would be someone with olive-green eyes and auburn hair. It was the same features as this Commander!

    They knew each other? No... judging from the bracelets... They love each other?!

    Until a while ago, the possibility never once crossed Commander Iria''s mind!

    Princess Iria was in love with a Commander from Qgon?!

    The dinner goes on but it was pretty quiet now. With the two Commanders realizing the shocking identity of each other, they can''t say anything much but on the inside, they felt more than troubled.

    ? *

    Iria Alewine was already in her chamber for a while when Rion knocked on the door and walked inside. Thetter handed her a letter which he imed that a guard gave it to him, saying that it was for the Crown Princess.

    The moment the Commander read the contents of the letter, she knew who sent it though a name was never written.

    "I need to leave the pce briefly," she said to Rion and put away the letter.

    "It''ste, Commander. What''s the matter?" Rion asked.

    "I have to meet someone, Rion. I will tell you the detailster," Iria said and gets prepared to leave.

    "But the Crown Prince -"

    "I know. He won''t be pleased to hear it," Iria said as she halted her movement. Then she looked at Rion. "I won''t take long, so stand guard here and if anyonees, tell them that I already fell asleep."

    Rion remained quiet for a while before he nodded. "I understand. Please be careful."

    The Commander nodded and Rion walked out of the room.

    Iria Alewine quickly gets changed and put on a ck cloak. She took out her sword which she kept hidden in the bottom of a drawer and hang a small knife in her waist too. Then she left the pce with a horse.

    Riding through the market, she halted near the entrance of the ''Hudale Inn''. Now that the people already knew her face, she had to be careful not to get noticed. So, she covered her face with a mask and went straight to the room which was mentioned in the letter.

    When she entered the room, she saw Commander Nico who was standing near the window with his gaze fixated on the sky. However, the Commander heard the sound of the door being opened and quickly turned around. When his gazended on Iria Alewine, his face was unreadable.....

 Chapter 101 - The Deal

    "I never thought that we will be meeting again this way, Masked Commander."

    What Nico Petrus said only made things more clear to Iria Alewine but... why did he suddenly recognize her? It was clear that he didn''t know who she was when they met in the tent before.

    "It seems like His Majesty also knows about your rtionship with Princess Iria. Did he tell you who I am?" Commander Iria simply said. There wasn''t a hint of nervousness or anxiety in her tone or expression.

    "He only tells me that you''re the Princess''s best friend. I figure out your identity on my own," Nico Petrus replied. "It turns out that you''re still smart as before.

    "But I''m curious. Why is the Masked Commander here disguising as the Princess?"

    "Why don''t you go and ask your Queen that question? If she didn''t spread the false rumor, we won''t be meeting here but on the battlefield." Commander Iria''s face turned sour when she thought of the false rumor that the Queen spreads.

    If only that didn''t happen!

    Battlefield. Nico Petrus recalled the only time when he fought against this woman. Though her father was still the Commander at that time, she still stood out and on the battlefield, she was quite a force to reckon with!

    "Tell me, Commander Nico," Iria said, observing the man in front of her. "Do you really love Princess Iria? What happened between the two of you?"

    Though Iria was the Princess''s best friend, Commander Nico understood why she didn''t know anything. King Tobias advised his daughter not to tell anyone about her lover to avoid some possible problems. Not to mention that her lover was a Commander from a rival kingdom!

    Then Nico Petrus narrowed his gaze at the red braided bracelet again. "This already make everything clear. What more do you expect?"

    "Are you the one she loved? I remember her telling me that if she falls for a man, the man should have olive-green eyes and auburn hair. She was talking about you," Iria Alewine uttered.

    "You already know the answer. Why are you asking me the obvious?" Commander Nico simply said. Though he appeared nonchnt, Iria could feel his sincerity.

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes at the sword hanging in her waist. She wanted to unsheathe it and wield it right away but...

    "You know who I am. That''s why I''m supposed to kill you but... if you are really the one Iria loves, how can I do such a thing? I can''tmit such a big crime against myte friend who always considers me as a family," she muttered.

    "Don''t you know that we are in the same situation?" Nico Petrus asked and stared out of the window again. "My ancestors are loyal to our kingdom and so am I. Ever since I was young, I fight to protect my kingdom and I''m willing to shed every drop of my blood for Qgon. Just like you, I''m willing to give up my life if necessary but..." He paused and hesitated to continue.<novelnext></novelnext>

    How could he kill the best friend of histe lover? He knew that what King Tobias said yesterday was right. He knew how much Princess Iria loved her best friend and if he was to kill the friend, histe lover would never forgive him.

    Of all people, why must the Masked Commander be the best friend?!

    Turning around, Nico Petrus faced Iria again. "As long as you can promise that you won''t cause any harm to the Crown Prince and Qgon during your stay here, I will ignore it but if you make a move, I will make sure that you won''t return alive."

    "If I give you my word, will you believe me? We''re enemies," Iria Alewine said to Commander Nico. However, deep inside, she had no intention to harm others during her stay here but... the moment she returned, her sword will be pointed against them like it always was.

    "Iria told me that her best friend is a good person. I chose to believe her," Nico Petrus responded. "Besides, I don''t think the Masked Commander will be a coward who takes back her word."

    "Then you should already know this, Commander Nico," Iria started. "If I return to Jerivia alive, my sword will be pointed to your beloved kingdom again. Are you saying you''re okay with that?"

    There was a slight smirk on Nico Petrus''s face when he heard the Masked Commander. "Last time, I lost to you but if there is next time, it would be different. What''s wrong with having a fair battle on the battlefield? I only tell you not to y a trick while you are here. Besides, it''s not like you''re easy to kill."

    "You''re not the only one who hates ying unfair. Do you know how hard I try not to lose control? I wish to kill the one who started this mess," Iria Alewine said with all seriousness. It was always so tempting to wield her sword against the Qgon Queen!

    "I won''t allow you to do that. So, you should return to your kingdom as fast as possible. The moment you return, we will both be free. Even if we kill each other on the battlefield, we don''t have to feel guilty."

    "Then let''s do that. I give you my word but once I return, our deal with end."

    Though it was hard for Nico Petrus, he nodded as he thought of this as thest thing he could do for histe lover. So, for just once, he decided to put his kingdom second. However, he was determined to make the Masked Commander pay if she broke her word!

    "What about the Crown Prince?" Iria asked. Even now, the one she worried about the most was the Qgon Crown Prince.

    "You should keep your word and don''t cause any harm to His Highness," Nico Petrus replied. "Once you return, I will tell him the truth. I will ept any punishment thates with it."

    Nico Petrus wondered how short he was on time now. He should find out the one behind the Princess''s death first and that''s the only thing he wished for now.

    Once he confessed the truth, he might even have to pay for it with his life but he didn''t care. He must pay for concealing the truth. That''s only fair. So, he should hurry and solve everything before he ran out of time.....

 Chapter 102 - One Of The Very Few People

    Three days quickly passed by and King Tobias just left Qgon as nned. After she bid goodbye to the King, Iria Alewine returned to her chamber and Rion followed her in right away.

    "His Majesty returned, but Commander, did he tell you his decision? What about the war with Helsia?"

    "I heard that Helsia is still not prepared," Iria replied. "Though the King of Helsia is eager to avenge his son, he just can''t lead his soldiers to fight an unprepared war."

    "So?"

    "We still have time. Once His Majesty reached Jerivia, he will discuss it with the officials and the Generals. Then he will inform me."

    Rion thought about it for a while and asked, "Do you think His Majesty will change his mind?"

    Iria Alewine was well aware of how King Tobias was always firm in his words. She also knew that he only agreed to think twice for her sake but... she didn''t have much hope.

    "I''m not sure," the Commander muttered. "I only hope that he is not in danger." When she thought of Zaro Aventine, she shook her head. "If anything happens to His Majesty, our Jerivia will be in grave danger. Zaro is still not prepared to be the King."

    Iria thought of what she said to the King before. She truly meant it when she said that she didn''t want to lose him too. For her, King Tobias was like a father who always cared about her well-being and safety.

    "Commander, that night when you left the pce alone. Whom did you meet?" Rion cautiously asked his Commander. When thetter returned that night, she seemed so different and it troubled him until now.

    Hearing the question, her meeting and deal with Commander Nico crossed Iria''s mind. However, she forced a little smile. "Give me some time, Rion. I will tell you once things are settled."

    She didn''t want him to know that she made a deal with the Commander of the Petrus Army. Prince Orius shouldn''t know about it either but... if she was to fulfill her promise, she must find a way to leave Qgon as fast as possible.

    * * *

    Nico Petrus just returned to his mansion after a long day of hunting. Unexpectedly, General Elian Castiel was waiting for him in the pavilion. When the General saw his Commander, he rushed to him and bowed.

    "What brings you here?" Commander Nico asked as a servant took his bow.

    When General Elian warily nced around their surroundings, the Commander understood and took him to his chamber.

    "Say it."

    "The King of Jerivia left this for you," General Elian promptly said as he handed a letter to his Commander.

    Nico Petrus took the letter and nkly stared at it for a while. Then he finally opened and read the contents. After a while, he put it down and took a seat.

    "Commander, did you refuse to see the King until the end? He came all the way to Qgon to see you," General Elian asked. Though his Commander put on a nk face, he knew how he was struggling on the inside.

    "What''s the problem with that?" Nico Petrus muttered and nced at the letter. "He still says everything he wished to say through this letter. In the end, he still wins."<novelnext></novelnext>

    He looked up at his most trusted General and said, "You should leave now. I''ll return to the camp tomorrow."

    "I understand," General Elian responded and immediately left the Commander''s chamber.

    The moment he was alone, Nico Petrus stared at the letter again. Through the contents of the letter, he could sense how the Jerivian King truly worried about him. Commander Nico also knew that it won''t be easy for the King too. After all, he lost his beloved daughter.

    Though King Tobias was the King of an enemy kingdom, Commander Nico was convinced that the King was a great father.

    * * *

    "I think you seem dull ever since your father returned."

    Crown Prince Arin was staring at Iria who seemed to be lost in her thoughts. Ever since King Tobias returned to Jerivia three days ago, it seemed like Iria was losing her activeness and he didn''t want that.

    Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to the Crown Prince when she heard him. "I don''t notice that," she replied in a low voice.

    The Commander really had no idea about it but if the Crown Prince was stating the truth, it must be because of her concern in the King''s decision. Though she knew that the King was yet to make a decision, she felt uneasy and she couldn''t brush it off her mind.

    "That''s more worse," Arin remarked. The two were sitting in a pavilion and when the Crown Prince nced around, an idea crossed his mind. "Do you want to have some fun outside the pce?" he asked Iria.

    Iria raised a brow when she heard the Crown Prince''s suggestion. "I thought that you''re adamant to lock me up for a while."

    "Lock you up?" Arin Helev uttered with a flustered face and shook his head. "I think that''s an overstatement. I only advised you not to leave the pce. You can still walk around inside the pce as much as you want."

    "But you''re suggesting to go out now?" Iria asked. Her lips curved into an amusing smile.

    Arin Helev nodded. "I will be with you the whole time. So, I don''t think there will be a problem."

    "You should just say that you areing along to keep watch on me," Iria simply said and Crown Prince Arin frowned.

    "If you don''t want, it''s fine. You can stick here the whole day." When he noticed the frustration on her face, there was a victorious smile on his face. Now, she seemed like the Iria he used to know. She still gets easily offended.

    Iria Alewine rose from her seat and nced down at the Crown Prince. "You can stick here instead. I''m going out."

    She walked away without even waiting for his response and it made the Crown Prince chuckled. Staring at her back, he shook his head in amusement. It was always so easy to get her all worked up!

    Little did he know he was one of the very few people who could see this side of the Masked Commander. For all others, the Masked Commander was a cold and ruthless being who was full of courage and confidence.....

 Chapter 103 - Life Is So Unpredictable

    "It''s unlike you to bring just this much guard," Iria Alewine remarked as she briefly nced at Antony and Rion who wereing with them.

    "I don''t want you toin again," Crown Prince Arin said as heughed. "Besides, I have some trust in you now."

    Some trust? The Commander recalled the time when Arin arrived with soldiers that night when she shot down two assassins. Was it because of that?

    "Shall wepete someday?" she asked. Though she often wondered that he would make a greatpetitor, she finds it hard to believe that she was really saying that.

    "Archery?" Arin Helev mused and Iria nodded.

    "I know that you''re a great archer," she remarked.

    "Do you think you will be able to beat me?" the Crown Prince asked. An amusing smile never left his face when he added, "I won''t go easy on you."

    Iria Alewine let out aughter when she heard him. "I won''t need it in the very first ce." She made a deliberate paused and continued by saying, "I think you should think twice. If you lose to me, what about your ego? You know, Your Highness. People tend to have a high ego when they are on the top for too long."

    "We will know thatter," Arin Helev simply said while nodding his head in amusement.

    Putting aside all the doubts, he just wanted to have some fun with her when he had the chance.

    Like always, he hated the uncertainty of their future and... King Tobias''s visit only made him felt more uneasy.

    They halted their horses when they reached one ce which resembled... a farm?

    Iria observed their surroundings and turned to the Crown Prince with a confused face. "Where are we?" she asked.

    "This belongs to the royal family," Arin responded and pointed at the right. "Vegetables are grown there and some workers look after it."

    "Then what about that side?" Iria asked, pointing her chin at the left.

    "Fruits," Arin replied and tilted his head to her. "You are always bored inside the pce. So, why don''t we be farmers for today?"

    The Commander blinked before she gave the Crown Prince a doubtful look. "You know how to do that?"

    "I used to visit this ce often since I was a child. I often helped out the workers here," Arin simply replied and gets off his horse. Then he offered his hand to Iria and said, "Let''s get changed first."

    Change? Iria raised a brow but Arin Helev was already pulling her inside a big house in the middle.

    *

    Iria Alewine had never once done farm work before. In the past, she used to see farms and farmers working only from a distance and even spending a day on the farm was a first for her. However, it was more enjoyable than she thought.

    Along with the Crown Prince, she blended herself with the workers there andmunicate with them as they worked. Seeing Arin Helev getting along well with themoners always put her in a daze.

    She realized the night he told her his dream. He wanted to create a world of equality; a world where nobles andmoners live together in harmony. Then the sight she witnessed now made her realized that he wasn''t just dreaming about it. He made efforts to create such a world, starting with himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He remained approachable to everyone and treated everyone equally, be it a noble or amoner.

    "You doubt me when I asked you to spend a day as a farmer. But it turned out that you''re the one who doesn''t know how to do farm work."

    The Crown Prince''sment snapped Iria out of her stupor and she quickly nced around only to notice that he was right beside her.

    "It''s my first time. Do you expect me to master it right away?" she asked him with displeasure.

    Arin chuckled at her reaction and fixed the hat which she wore. "The sun is strong," he muttered with a calm smile.

    When Iria only smiled in return, he asked, "Do you enjoy farming? I think it will be better than being stuck in your chamber all day."

    "It''s not like I''m stuck on my own will," Iria replied with a menacing smile on her face.

    Arin let out a sigh but his face soon turned pleasant again. "Stopining. If you don''t hold back yourself all those days, I doubt you would recover by now."

    Iria simply nodded. "I like this ce. Though it''s sunny, the atmosphere is still great and for me, nature is always the best medicine."

    "Then let''s switch to an easier task," Arin suddenly said and without even waiting for her response, he took the basket from her hand and put it on the ground. Then he grabbed her hand and pulled her to the left of the farm where fruits were grown.

    "Plucking fruits is easier than plucking vegetables," Arin remarked and added, "Besides, the trees of the fruits produced aforting shadow. It will protect us from the strong sun."

    Iria Alewine nced around and noticed many different types of fruits. "There are so many. Which one should we pluck first?" she asked.

    The Commander''s eyes twinkled with mirth when she saw the ripened fruits of many different types. She spent all her time in the army and fighting wars. As such, she never had time to visit this kind of ce.

    Who would have thought that a vast orchard was enough to fascinate the infamous Masked Commander?!

    The Masked Commander herself also realized it only now.

    "Let''s collect necessary fruits to make a fruit tart first," Arin Helev replied and it made her raised a brow.

    "Fruit tart?" she asked.

    "Yes," Arin uttered and nced around to choose the fruits. "Why don''t we pluck strawberries first? We have a lot here."

    Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to far away in the front and noticed the ripened strawberries. Before this, she never thought that there woulde a day when she would pluck some strawberries on a farm with none other than the Qgon Crown Prince!

    Didn''t they fight against each other in a war just a year ago?

    Life is so unpredictable.

    Then she nodded with an exciting smile. When Crown Prince Arin noticed this, his smile widened and he quickly led her to the front where strawberries were grown.....

 Chapter 104 - The Commander In Love?

    "You said to collect fruits to make a fruit tart. Are we making that ourselves?"

    Crown Prince Arin tilted his head to Iria who was on his right when he heard her question. Did that still bother her? The thought of it made his lips curved into an amusing smile.

    "Shouldn''t you make it?"

    Iria Alewine blinked and narrowed her eyes at the strawberries in the basket. "But I don''t know how to bake, let alone cook."

    The Crown Prince chuckled at her response. "I''m just joking. I know that you won''t have such a skill."

    "Are you saying you have?" the Commander asked as she gave the Crown Prince a doubtful nce once more.

    "Myte mother was a baker," Arin replied. "Though she was from a family of farmers, she loved to bake and she used to work for the baker who used to supply cakes for the royal family on special asions. That''s how she met my father."

    "I see," Iria muttered. "She taught you how to bake?"

    Arin nodded with a little smile. "In the history of our kingdom, my mother was the only Queen who loved to spend most of her time in the kitchen. She never changed even after she became a royal. I used to watch her and eventually learned it myself."

    When the Commander was absorbed in her thoughts, thinking of what the Crown Prince just told her, Arin plucked a ripe strawberry and showed it to her. "Why don''t you taste it?"

    Iria Alewine nced at the fruit and just when she was about to take it, Arin nced around and stood up. "Just a second."

    The Commander watched as the Crown Prince rushed to the right where a hand water pump was ced. Then Arin washed the strawberry and ran back to her.

    "I almost forgot to wash it first," he muttered with a smile and offered it to her again.

    With an amusing smile, Iria took the strawberry and ate it.

    "Is it good?" Arin quickly asked her.

    She nodded. "Yes, it''s sweet."

    Arin smiled and nced around again. "I think we have enough strawberries now. Let''s switch to pineapples."

    While the couple were walking to the left where pineapples were grown, Antony and Rion were watching over them from afar. While Rion seemed to be troubled by his thoughts, Antony''s voice snapped him out of his stupor.

    "The Crown Princess seems to be quite skilled in archery. Did she practice a lot?"

    Rion darted his eyes to Antony before he replied, "Yes. She''s quite good."

    Antony simply smiled when he heard Rion''s response. "That''s great. His Highness is always concern about her. Though Her Highness is more than active, I think they make a good match."

    "Is the Crown Prince serious about her?" Rion promptly asked and it made Antony raised a brow.

    "Why are you asking me the obvious, Rion?" Antony uttered. He briefly nced at Rion before he shifted his gaze back to the couple. "I have served His Highness for years now, but I never witness him this happy. That already makes everything clear."

    He paused and asked, "What about the Crown Princess?"

    Antony''s question was what troubled Rion just a while ago. Confused, he shifted his gaze to his Commander who was with the Qgon Crown Prince.<novelnext></novelnext>

    An easy aura that surrounds his Commander, the carefree yet genuine and rare smile on her face and... the way she looked at Arin Helev.

    Did she really felt the same as the Crown Prince?!

    He knew that the original intention of the Masked Commander was to not get close to any of the people here. However, she didn''t do that and instead, she spent a lot of time with Vienna Mareyi and the Crown Prince.

    Even if the Crown Prince wished to get close to her, she can refuse. After all, Crown Prince Arin always respect her decision but... why did she always ept his request or invitation?

    Was his Commander... in love with the Crown Prince?!

    What if his assumption was really true?

    Rion didn''t even want to think further as it was clear that there will be chaos between the two kingdoms if it was indeed true!

    *

    Iria and Arin were now inside the house on the farm. The Crown Prince was working on making a fruit tart while Iria sat on the chair and watched him. It was her first time seeing Arin working in a kitchen and she can''t help but smiled.

    It wasn''t every day that you get to see the Crown Prince with an apron.

    "Wait for just a while. It will be done soon," Arin Helev said as he took a seat beside her.

    "I never feel useless as I did today," Iria bbered without even thinking and this made the Crown Princeughed.

    "That should be true. You aren''t even helpful in cutting the fruits," he remarked as he shook his head.

    Iria Alewine let out a sigh. "I think you do it on purpose. You just want to make fun of me while showing off your skills."

    "You get me wrong," Arin argued. "Even if you''re not good in farming or baking, I''m sure that there will be many things which you excelled at." He gently patted Iria on the shoulder and added, "You should show me one day."

    Though the Crown Prince seemed to mean no harm, the yful smile on his lips made Iria frowned. "You should at least control your expression if you try to put on an act of consoling me," she bluntly stated.

    "Is it too obvious?" Arin simply said andughed which irritated the Masked Commander even more! Nevertheless, she decided to keep quiet. No matter what she said, it seemed like it entertained him even more and... she didn''t want to give him that pleasure.

    "It''s done," Arin said when he nced at the fruit tart he baked. Then he walked to it and brought it to Iria. He cut a piece and gave it to her. "You should try it."

    Iria took a bite of the fruit tart and it was more good than she thought. No... it was evenparable to the ones she used to eat in the pce. Just as he said, his mother should be a great baker!

    "How does it taste? Do you like it?" Arin asked her. He still hasn''t got a taste but only stared at her.

    "I think I will start to crave this often from now on. It''s too good to be your baking," the Commander dryly said but it was soon followed by a chuckle.

    "Then I think I should be a baker rather than the Crown Prince," Arin remarked. His gaze never once left her and just as he expected, she sighed when she heard him praising his own skills.

    She never knew that the Qgon Crown Prince was a narcissistic one!

    Little did she know he was only behaving that way to cheer her up and... he indeed seeded.....

 Chapter 105 - Five Days

    Iria Alewine just entered her chamber after spending a long yet enjoyable day on the farm with Crown Prince Arin. Her dull mood in the morning was gone and she seemed to be feeling a lot better now.

    Unexpectedly, she heard the sound of the knocking on her door and Rion made his way to her.

    "What is it, Rion?" the Commander quickly asked her right-hand man who was halting a few steps away.

    Recalling what troubled him during the day, Rion stood still and his left hand nervously squeezed the handle of his sword which was hanged on his waist.

    Iria Alewine had known Rion for too long and she understood right away that he had something to say. "What do you want to say? Just say it," she uttered in a pretty calm voice.

    Rion remained still even after hearing his Commander until... he suddenly dropped to his knees. "Commander, I will risk my life to say this. Please don''t forget who you really are. The Crown Princess of Qgon is just a fake title that will soon be gone but... " He paused when he felt the pressure rising.

    He always admired and respect his Commander. He always ced trust in her and never once defy her or questioned her but... he can''t just sit still while his Commander was participating in a dangerous gamble which could even cost her life!

    "Why don''t you finish?" Iria Alewine calmly said when Rion fell silent for a while.

    "Commander, I -"

    "I know what you''re worrying about, Rion," Iria Alewine uttered as she rose from her seat. "But be at ease. No matter how I feel, I won''t forget who I am. I''m the Commander of the Alewine Army and I won''t betray my conscience."

    No matter how she feels? Rion raised a brow when he understood the meaning. "Commander, you -"

    "Let''s not talk about this anymore," Iria promptly said and turned her back at Rion. "It''ste. You should go and rest now."

    Rion only felt more troubled but no matter what, he couldn''t defy the Commander. Then he stood up and bowed. "Have a good rest," he muttered and left the chamber.

    The moment she heard the sound of the door being shut, Commander Iria squeezed her dress. Rion was the one who knows her the best but... was her feelings too obvious to the point where she even made him felt uneasy?!

    Why can''t she be herself anymore?!

    * * *

    A few days passed by uneventfully. Iria Alewine was mostly in her chamber and the Crown Prince was also quite busy with military affairstely. The Commander spent her days without meeting anyone, except Vienna Mareyi who used to visit her from time to time.

    To end the quiet days, a letter arrived from Jerivia and it was received by Prince Orius. It was the letter that the Commander was waiting for - the King''s letter. So, the second Prince rushed back to the pce once he read the contents. He wanted to inform Iria as soon as possible.

    When Prince Orius entered Iria''s chamber, it was afternoon and Crown Prince Arin was in the Royal Army camp. What the Commander''s first noticed was the letter in the Second Prince''s hands. She calcted the days since the King returned to Jerivia and it was about time to receive his message now.

    "It''s a letter from my father," Prince Orius said and handed the letter to Iria.

    The Commander quickly took the letter from the second Prince and read the contents.

    King Tobias had indeed listened to her request but... why did she felt a pain in her heart? Shouldn''t she be happy that her King changed his mind for her sake and decided to not lead the war?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is this what you really wanted?" Prince Orius asked her.

    Iria sensed the disappointment and anger in the Second Prince''s voice but she feigned ignorance and put down the letter. "Yes. I can''t let His Majesty fight an uncertain war in that age," she replied.

    "But why is it okay for you to fight?" the Prince grunted. His gaze urging her to give him an honest answer!

    Once again, Iria Alewine stared at the letter. It''s written how King Tobias had a meeting with the officials and the Generals including Jolene and Zire. In a few days, the Alewine Army will be ready to fight again and with the help from the Royal Army, she was to lead the war.

    "Answer me," the second Prince demanded. "You know how dangerous this war is. Your army might be prepared soon, but they suffered a lotst time."

    "I can manage that -"

    "Then what about the Qgons?"

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes when she heard Prince Orius''s question. The Qgons?

    Arin Helev.

    "What will we do if the Qgons attack us right after they find out the truth?" Prince Orius uttered.

    "I used to handle situations more dire than this, Your Highness. I know that the Qgons will also need a few weeks to reinforce their army if they want to start a war. I will find a way during that time," Iria Alewine replied. Her firm voice hinted at no sign of backing down!

    Prince Orius took a step towards Iria and clenched his fist. "You can''t be lucky each time, Commander Iria," he muttered in a low yet dreary voice.

    "I''m well aware of that," the Commander said. "However, I won''t give up even before trying."

    The second Prince shut his eyes and when he opened it again, his expression was just nk!

    How could he easily change to apletely different person in a split second?!

    "So, you made your decision?" he muttered and took the letter from her. "Fine. As per my father''s instruction, everything will be prepared soon for us to leave safely. We should get prepared for it too. We will leave Qgon in five days."

    Without waiting for the Commander''s response, the Prince turned his back at her and walked out of the chamber.

    The moment the second Prince left, Iria pressed her palm against the wall as she felt like her body had lost all energy!

    Five days.

    That''s all she had left here and after the next five days were over, she will bid goodbye to this kingdom and Arin Helev forever.....

 Chapter 106 - A Few More Weeks

    "You''re acting strange today."

    Crown Prince Arin nced at Iria who was sitting opposite him. It hadn''t been long since he returned from the camp and the two were currently having dinner in the dining room.

    "How?" Iria Alewine asked.

    "You keep on staring at me," Arin calmly said with a subtle smile on his lips. Then he puts down his spoon and asked, "Did something happen?"

    Iria Alewine quickly shifted her gaze. "I don''t know I do that," she muttered and added, "Everything is fine."

    "You spent most of your time in your chamber these days and to be honest, I''m quite worried about you," the Crown Prince muttered. "Your leg is already fine and I''m not forbidding you to go out either. Why do you suddenly love staying indoors?"

    Iria remained quiet for a while before she responded, "I''m just tired. I don''t feel like going out these days."

    Her response only worried the Crown Prince more. She never missed the chance to go out and now... she didn''t feel like it? Why did she suddenly change?

    "Arin."

    The Crown Prince raised a brow and quickly looked at her when he heard her calling his name. Though he said that he wanted her to call him by name, she never did it!

    "Will you be busy again this week?" Iria asked him in a low voice.

    "Why?" Arin Helev quickly asked.

    Why was she acting so strange tonight?

    "Nothing serious. I just think it will be great to have some fun together again, be it inside or outside the pce," Iria replied.

    It was her first time saying that. In the past, he was always the one who suggested going out or do things together. This time, she was the one who brought up the topic first but... why did it only make him felt uneasy?

    "I -"

    The Crown Prince was interrupted when Antony appeared.

    "I apologize for interrupting, Your Highness. His Majesty wants to see you and it seems to be quite urgent."

    Arin quickly shifted his gaze back to Iria. He tried to speak up but...

    "You should go," Iria Alewine promptly said. "His Majesty must be waiting."

    Arin thought about it for a while and nodded. "I will meet you when I came back."

    The Commander watched as the Crown Prince left the dining room with Antony.

    Why did she say that? She propped up her elbows on the table and covered her face with her palms. Maybe knowing that she had just 5 days left, get into her head.

    * * *

    Arin Helev entered the room where his father often held a meeting with a few selected officials. He saw his father standing near the big window alone and it made him wondered if there was something wrong.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Did you ask for me, Father?"

    King Regan slowly turned to the door when he heard his son''s voice. "Come and have a seat, Arin," he said.

    Without asking anything, the Crown Prince did as he was told. He watched as his father took a seat opposite him.

    "You don''t look so well, Father. What''s the matter?" Arin asked. Staring at his father, there was a hint of concern on his face.

    "I received a news and though it will be discussed in the royal court tomorrow, I want to ask for your opinion first," King Regan replied.

    "What is it?" the Crown Prince promptly asked.

    King Regan remained quiet for a while with a troubled face. Then he met his son''s gaze and finally said, "The Alora Kingdom is nning to wage a war against us. I heard that they will be ready soon."

    The Alora Kingdom?

    "Why all of a sudden?" When the Crown Prince realized one thing, his confused face was slowly reced by a knowing one. "They are the ally of the fallen Nardodia Kingdom," he muttered.

    King Regan nodded his head. "Five years ago when you wipe out Nardodia, Alora Kingdom was the one we worried about the most but they maintained their silence. Now, we received news that they are preparing to attack us."

    "Are you saying that they spent all those years preparing to wage a war against us?" Crown Prince Arin uttered with disbelief.

    "King Den of Alora is known for his great patience which he always used to his advantage. Now that he finally decided to fight us, believe that he will be more than prepared," the King advised his son.

    "How much time do we have left?" Arin asked.

    "ording to my informant, at most two weeks," the King paused and said, "We have no time to lose, son. I''m sure that the officials will feel the same. So, you must work in strengthening and mobilizing our army. Tomorrow after the meeting, I will want to see both you and Commander Nico Petrus and other Generals to discuss the details."

    Crown Prince Arin gave a quick thought and nodded. "I understand. I will get prepared."

    *

    Arin Helev returned to the Crown Prince''s pce with a troubled mind. In no time, he finds himself standing right in front of Iria''s chamber. He quietly stared at the door when their conversation before crossed his mind.

    For the first time, she expressed her desire to spent time together and have some fun. She even asked him if he would be busy this week.

    The Crown Prince didn''t even have to think twice. He always loved to spend time with her and he can''t get enough of it but... what about the uing war?

    Arin Helev stood still for a while before he finally knocked on her door. When he heard her response, he walked inside the chamber. He saw her sitting on the bed and he took a seat beside her.

    "Is everything fine?" Iria promptly asked. "What did your father say?"

    Throughout his life, Crown Prince Arin never felt as nervous as he did now! He was more than reluctant to let her down. He always wanted to fulfil her wish no matter what it was, but... he was the Crown Prince before he was Arin Helev.

    "Something urgent came up and... " he paused when he met her curious gaze. Squeezing the bedsheet, he continued, "I think I''ll be busier for a while. Can you wait for me a few more weeks?"

 Chapter 107 - Please Protect The Crown Prince

    A few more weeks.

    He asked for that but she didn''t even have a week left.

    Nevertheless, Iria Alewine forced a little smile. "What''s the matter?" she calmly asked.

    Arin Helev narrowed his eyes and slowly let loose of the bedsheet which he squeezed. "I need to mobilize our soldiers and prepared for war. There isn''t much time left."

    A war?

    Who would they be facing all of a sudden?!

    "We received news that the Alora Kingdom is preparing to wage a war against us. Two weeks is all we have," Arin added.

    Two weeks?

    "That''s too risky," the Commander blurted out. Two weeks to get ready for a war against Alora? It was sure that Qgon was at a disadvantage!

    Arin finally smiled when he heard her. Did she even have knowledge of military affairs?

    "How can you smile in this situation?" Iria bluntly asked when she noticed him smiling.

    "Nothing," the Crown Prince muttered. "I''m sorry, Iria. It''s your first time asking me to spend some time together but... it seems like I will be busy training and mobilizing our soldiers starting tomorrow."

    Iria Alewine knew that this was the only chance for them but... he had to prioritize his kingdom just like her. Then she realized that she already started missing the little time they spent together in the past two months.

    "Don''t be. It''s your duty to protect the kingdom," she muttered. "You will have to stay in the camp from tomorrow, right?"

    Arin nodded. "But don''t worry. I promise that I will return with victory and when that timees, I will give you all my time."

    He had no idea. The time won''te.

    Despite feeling the pressure, Iria Alewine faints a smile while trying her best to stay calm. "Even if you stay in the camp, don''t tire out yourself too much. You will need a lot of strength to lead the war."

    Arin nodded with a relieving smile. "Alright. I''m grateful that you understand me. I was so nervous on my way back." He let out a light chuckle but... if only he knew what Iria was thinking!

    "It''s gettingte," he calmly continued. "Rest early and see you tomorrow morning."

    Iria Alewine nodded with a fake smile. Then Arin stood up and walked out of her chamber.

    The moment Arin shut the door, all the calm facade of the Masked Commander instantly dropped!

    She was feeling so empty to the point where she wondered if she was making the right decision!

    For the first time in her life, she regretted being the Commander of the Alewine Army.

    If only they were both an average person who didn''t have to bother about duties. Will it be better?

    Staring at the empty door, she was lost in the unfamiliar heartache which the Qgon Crown Prince made her experienced. If only he wasn''t a great man, would she ever have to experience the pain of falling for an enemy?

    * * *

    After having a meeting with the officials, King Regan had another meeting with the Crown Prince, Commander Nico and some Generals including General Hanson and General Elian. Prime Minister Casar Mareyi and Minister of War, Dn Lorin were also present. The Minister of War was General Hanson''s father.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander Nico, what is the current situation of your army? Are you prepared to take part in the uing war?" King Regan asked the Commander of the Petrus Army.

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus replied as he lowered his head. "This is a dangerous and uncertain war. We cannot let His Highness handle it alone. The Petrus Army will offer him every assistance we could."

    "That''s great," King Regan said as he nodded. "No matter how prepared King Den is, I''m sure that our two major armiesbined will be able to defeat him."

    "The Alora Kingdom used to be a neighbouring kingdom and ally of the fallen Nardodia," Crown Prince Arin spoke up. "So, if our spection is right, they will attack us from the former border between them and Nardodia. The north."

    "I will work on strengthening our defence there. General Elian can take charge in training and mobilizing our Petrus Army," Commander Nico suggested.

    Crown Prince Arin nodded. "That''s a good idea. Then just in case, I will work on strengthening the defence of our other borders. General Hanson is always the one in charge of the training in the Royal Army camp. So, he can continue with that."

    "We don''t have much time. So, we should push forward the training and everything else," King Regan uttered. "Give your all and I''m sure that we will receive some more information after a week. We will have another meeting after that."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." They replied in unison.

    *

    Arin Helev went to the Royal Army camp with General Hanson after the meeting ended. Meanwhile, Iria Alewine had a guest who was none other than Commander Nico Petrus.

    "Why did youe?" the Masked Commander asked Nico Petrus who was sitting opposite her. The two were sitting on a chair in the pavilion.

    "Did you hear about our uing war with Alora? I want to -"

    "Don''t be wary about me," Iria Alewine promptly said, interrupting the Commander of Petrus Army. "The war will take ce in two weeks but... I will be returning to Jerivia in 5 days. I don''t have time to create trouble."

    Five days? Commander Nico raised a brow as he didn''t expect to be that soon. However, he quickly maintained hisposure again.

    "You get me wrong," he said. "You already give me your word and I don''t doubt you."

    "Then what are you trying to say?" Iria asked, confused.

    "You know how uncertain the war is, especially this one," Nico Petrus said. "So, I want to ask you a favour."

    "A favour?" Iria asked.

    Nico Petrus nodded. "If I don''t survive this war, can you promise me to find out the one who killed Princess Iria? Avenge her in my ce."

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes when she heard the Commander''s request. "I will surely do that even if you don''t ask me, but... I will also be fighting an uncertain war as soon as I return. Nothing is promised for me too."

    "A war? With which kingdom?" Nico Petrus asked with a confused face.

    "Helsia."

    Commander Nico felt more confused. Didn''t she just fight against them right before she came here?

    "I will make sure to avenge Iria as long as I''m alive," Iria Alewine said and asked, "Can you also promised me one thing?"

    "What is it?" Nico Petrus quickly asked.

    Iria Alewine squeezed her dress and remained quiet for a while before she said, "In the uing war with Alora, please protect the Crown Prince. Make sure that he returns alive."

 Chapter 108 - Admirable

    Iria Alewine never once thought that there woulde a day when she would ask the Commander of Petrus Army for a favour, all for the sake of the Qgon Crown Prince!

    However, when she looked at the reaction on Commander Nico''s face, she was convinced that they felt pretty much the same.

    He seemed to be taken aback by her request.

    "That''s a given," Nico Petrus finally spoke up, breaking the long going silence. "His Highness is the future of Qgon. I won''t allow anything to happen to him."

    He was surprised and curious too. The Masked Commander asked him for such a favour? However, he didn''t question her.

    When he nced at her eyes, he noticed concern. He also heard rumors about how the Crown Prince cared for his wife. Then he understood that it wasn''t one-sided. It was mutual.

    The Masked Commander from Jerivia cared about the Crown Prince of Qgon to the point where she put aside her pride and asked a favour to him, her enemy?

    Nico Petrus couldn''t question the two. He wasn''t in a position to do so because he also fell for the Jerivian Princess who was supposed to be his enemy.

    "I will trust you," Iria Alewine muttered and narrowed her eyes. When her gazended on the braided bracelet in her left wrist, she nkly stared at it.

    "To be honest, I don''t expect you to trust me when we met that night. Before you came here, we had only met once and it was on the battlefield," Nico Petrus frankly said.

    There was a subtle smile on Iria''s lips when she heard him. "You said that you trust in Princess Iria and the same goes for me. I believe that the man my friend chose would be a respectable man who is worthy of her. That''s why I decided to trust you."

    Nico Petrus observed the young Commander sitting opposite him. When they met on the battlefield, the fact that she had this side in her, didn''t even cross his mind. Was she still that ruthless warrior he met years ago? They have no resemnce at all!

    Nevertheless, he finds her admirable. Too bad she was an enemy instead of a friend.

    * * *

    Crown Prince Arin had spent two consecutive days in the Royal Army camp and Iria only had three days left now. With her departure approaching near and near, even the Masked Commander was unsure of what to do.

    Getting absorbed in her thoughts, she was standing on the top of the pavilion which provided a great view of the capital. Even just this reminded her of Arin Helev. He told her his dream in this exact ce and that conversation continuously echoed in her ears.

    "Commander."

    Iria Alewine turned to the left when she heard Rion calling her.

    "What are you doing here? I came to your chamber but you''re not there," Rion said when he halted two steps away from her.

    "This ce has a great view," Commander Iria remarked as she shifted her gaze back to the view again.

    "The Second Prince told me that everything is settled now. In three days, we will leave Qgon at the break of dawn," Rion informed his Commander and thetter only nodded.

    "You''re very quiet these days," Rion remarked, staring at Iria. "Is it because we''re leaving Qgon soon?"

    Was the Commander thinking of the Crown Prince?

    Did this kingdom grow on her? Rion brushed off his own thoughts.

    It must be just the Crown Prince.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We spent almost three months here, Rion. I have never stayed that long in another kingdom," Iria Alewine replied.

    "Are you thinking of the Crown Prince?"

    Commander Iria narrowed her eyes at the braided bracelet when she heard Rion. "That''s not important, Rion," she promptly said and nced at the mesmerizing view again.

    "In three days, we will leave this kingdom forever. Everything will be in the past and even if we met someone from Qgon again in the future, it will be as an enemy." She paused and continued by saying, "I''m the Commander of the Alewine Army and not the Princess. It''s about time for me to return to the ce where I belong."

    Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to Rion who was standing on her left. However, when her gaze trailed to a few steps away in the left, her eyes grew wide open in shock!

    "Lady Vienna?" she muttered.

    With the nameing out of his Commander''s lips, Rion quickly turned in the direction where she was looking. Then... he saw the only daughter of the Prime Minister standing there.

    Shock and confusion were written all over the face of Vienna Mareyi!

    Did she hear everything?! When the Commander observed the Lady''s face, she finds the answer to her question right away.

    Vienna Mareyi heard everything!

    "What are you talking about?" Vienna Mareyi muttered, ncing at the Commander and Rion back and forth.

    "Lady Vienna." Iria Alewine took a step forward but... Vienna Mareyi took a step backward.

    "You are not the Princess of Jerivia?" The Prime Minister''s daughter asked with confusion still written all over her face.

    Iria Alewine noticed how Rion was slowly reaching for the handle of his sword. She quickly holds him back and stood before him. When Rion looked at her with a puzzled face, she shook her head.

    The Commander shifted her gaze back to Vienna Mareyi who was still staring at her.

    Why must she be the one who overheard her? She''s her only friend here in Qgon!

    "Listen to me. I will -"

    Iria couldn''t finish her words as Prince Orius suddenly appeared behind the Lady and rendered her unconscious with one blow on the neck! Without saying anything, he briefly nced at Iria and carried Vienna Mareyi away from the top of the pavilion.

    For a while, Iria stood frozen in her ce. If the one who overheard was others and not Lady Vienna, she won''t have to feel this troubled but... it''s Vienna Mareyi!

    What was she supposed to do?!

    "Commander."

    She was suddenly snapped out of her stupor when she heard Rion''s voice. Then what Prince Orius did cross her mind.

    The things that could happen to Lady Vienna instantly entered her mind but... she shook her head and turned to Rion. "Let''s follow His Highness."

 Chapter 109 - Kill Me First

    Iria Alewine was sure that the Second Prince won''t leave the pce. With an unconscious woman, there''s no way for him to go through the pce guards unless he wants to be caught red-handed. So, she and Rion looked for the Prince inside every chamber of the Crown Prince Pce.

    Even after searching for a while, they couldn''t find him. Not to mention that the Masked Commander was more than anxious now! Judging from the Second Prince''s nature, she was sure that he won''t hesitate to kill thedy as long as it''s necessary.

    When the fact that the Prince carried Lady Vienna crossed her mind again, Iria Alewine realized one thing. To not be caught, Prince Orius had to only walked a path where there were no guards.

    She quickly nced up at the top of the pavilion and her eyes searched for the path where there were no guards on patrol. Following one path, she reached thest chamber on the left which was one of the guests'' chambers. There weren''t any guests in the Crown Prince''s pce for now. So, the area was pretty quiet.

    Just as she expected, Prince Orius was standing inside the chamber when she and Rion barged in. She nced around and noticed that Vienna Mareyi was sitting on the floor with her hands and legs being tied by a rope. Though she was still unconscious, her back which was pressed against the wall prevented her body from copsing to the floor.

    "Your Highness -"

    "She heard everything that you said," Orius Aventine muttered.

    A while ago, the Prince saw the Prime Minister''s daughter arriving in the pce to meet the Crown Princess. When she realized that Iria wasn''t in her chamber, she saw Rion and recognized him as the Crown Princess''s personal guard. So, she followed him to ask the whereabouts of the Crown Princess, only to hear the secret which she wasn''t supposed to hear.

    "What are you nning to do with her?" Iria Alewine asked the Second Prince.

    Prince Orius who was still turning his back at Iria, suddenly turned around to face her. "You''re asking me the obvious. You should have been more careful. Your sense is always great but... why didn''t you notice her presence?"

    Iria Alewine recalls what happened to find an answer to the Prince''s question. Was it because she was too absorbed in her thoughts?! If she was in her clear mind, there''s no way for her to not sense the presence of Lady Vienna!

    It''s because of Arin Helev again.

    "She is the daughter of the Prime Minister''s daughter, Iria. Many people knew that she came here to meet you. We can''t let her go and we can''t leave the pce with her in this situation. We are cornered," Orius Aventine uttered.

    When he sensed the slight movement of Vienna Mareyi who was slowly regaining her consciousness, his eyes darted to her and Iria Alewine followed suit.

    When Vienna Mareyi regained her consciousness in full, what she first noticed were the three Jerivians in the chamber. She wanted to run away but her hands and legs were tied! Her mouth was gagged to prevent her from shouting. As such, the fear and helpless feeling draw tears from her eyes which rolled down her face!

    Vienna Mareyi nced at Iria who was standing a few steps away from her. The one whom she considered a friend was... an enemy?! When she recalled what happened, there was a hint of pain in her eyes which Iria Alewine didn''t fail to notice.

    While the Commander was clenching her fist, trying hard to keep herself in check, she noticed Prince Orius unsheathing his sword!

    "We don''t have a better choice. I will kill her and we will leave Qgon right away. We can deal with the aftermathter," the Second Prince firmly said.

    Commander Iria watched as the Prince took walked towards Lady Vienna. She also didn''t fail to notice the fear in the eyes of the Prime Minister''s daughter!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Prince Orius halted when he was just two steps away from Vienna Mareyi. Just when he lifted his sword to strike her... Iria Alewine rushed to him and stood before Vienna Mareyi!

    The Prince immediately lowered his sword and involuntarily took a step back when Iria suddenly stood between him and Lady Vienna. Meanwhile, Vienna Mareyi who shut her eyes when the Prince lifted his sword, opened her eyes again to know what was happening.

    She saw Iria shielding her from the man which she wasn''t familiar with. She raised a brow when she watched as Iria Alewine dropped to her knees before the unfamiliar man!

    "What do you think you''re doing!?" Orius Aventine snapped, ncing down at the Commander with disbelief written all over his face!

    Had she gone crazy?!

    "I''m the one who creates this mess," Iria Alewine muttered with her gaze fixated on the floor. Then she lifted her head and looked up at the Second Prince. "I will solve this matter. So, please... spare her life."

    "This is not a matter which can be solved," the Prince uttered in an unyielding voice. "I won''t risk everything just by sparing the life of one Qgon woman."

    "Your Highness -"

    "Move aside. Don''t make me repeat myself."

    "Commander," Rion muttered as he stared at his Commander who was still on the floor. He shook his head, urging her not to meddle with the Prince''s action. It would bring her no good. Besides, the Prince''s action was reasonable. They don''t have a better choice and taking the wrong risk would cost them their lives!

    Iria Alewine saw and knew what Rion was thinking. She understood everything but... when she briefly turned around and noticed the fear, confusion and pain in Vienna Mareyi''s eyes, she couldn''t retreat. As such, she clenched her fists and braced herself.

    "Kill me first."

    What?!

    Disbelief was written all over the two men''s faces when they heard the Masked Commander!

    She was willing to give up her life just to save the life of one Qgon woman?!

    Vienna Mareyi was no exception. The moment she heard Iria, she looked at her with a flustered face. She finds it hard to believe it.

    "What did you say?" Prince Orius asked. Did he heard her wrong?! He wanted to make it sure!

    "I can''t let an innocent person die because of my negligence," Iria Alewine uttered. "So, if someone has to pay for it, that should be me. Please kill me first, Your Highness."

 Chapter 110 - Why Cant She Just Follow Her Heart?

    "Commander, please don''t do this. I beg you."

    Iria Alewine ignored the pleading of Rion though it wasn''t easy for her. However, Prince Orius Aventine was more calm than she thought.

    Standing still, the Second Prince nced down at Commander Iria with an unreadable face.

    Just what was he thinking?!

    After what seemed to be forever, Prince Orius threw his sword to the side, surprising everyone inside the chamber. "We will talkter," he muttered and shifted his gaze to Rion. "Follow me."

    With that said, the two men walked out of the chamber right away.

    For a while, all Iria Alewine did was staring at the empty door while Vienna Mareyi looked at her. Then the Commander finally stood up and sat on the floor near the walls which was a few steps away from the Prime Minister''s daughter.

    What happened and what she did was repeatedly yed in her mind... only to make her feel cornered. She didn''t even notice that Vienna Mareyi never took her eyes off her the whole time.

    "Why did you do that?" Lady Vienna finally asked Commander Iria, breaking the long-standing silence.

    When Iria heard her voice, she slowly shifted her gaze to Vienna Mareyi. "You don''t deserve to die. You do nothing wrong."

    Vienna Mareyi shifted her gaze to the floor when she heard her. However, when the man before crossed her mind, she quickly shifted her gaze back to Iria. She remembered herself seeing the man once or twice before, but she never paid much attention to it.

    "Who is that man?" she asked. He seemed like someone with high authority but it was clear that he wasn''t from this kingdom.

    "The Second Prince of Jerivia," Iria responded in a low voice.

    Vienna Mareyi''s eyes grew wide when she heard the response. The Prince of Jerivia?

    Does that mean... she defied the Prince to save her life?!

    "Aren''t you afraid? You can easily lose your life if you defy a royal order," she muttered. Once again, her gaze was fixated on Iria who turned away from her.

    "I never fear death," Commander Iria replied. "However, even if I''m to die, I refuse to die a meaningless death."

    She was saying that even if she died defending her, she would deem meaningful and Vienna Mareyi knew it. However, she can''t reply to her.

    She regarded her as a friend, an only friend but... everything turned out to be a lie. The excruciating pain was invading her even now!

    The pain of feeling betrayed.

    "I understand even if you hate me. If I were you, I will feel the same," Iria Alewine said to her. "But I won''t ask for forgiveness. I will be satisfied with it if you live... " She paused and murmured, "Though I can''t guarantee anything. It''s not up to me."

    Vienna Mareyi nkly stared at the floor and maintained her silence. She recalled what she overheard at the top of the pavilion. The Crown Princess said that... she was the Commander of the Alewine Army?

    She immediately shifted her gaze back to Iria with a flustered face. "If you are the Commander of the Alewine Army, does that mean... "<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes," Iria Alewine uttered before the Lady could finish the question. "I''m the Masked Commander."

    All at once, their conversation in the tent crossed Lady Vienna''s mind. Back then, Iria told her that even if she saw the Masked Commander, she won''t realize it as only a few know the Masked Commander''s face. When their other conversation crossed her mind...

    "You''re lying," Vienna Mareyi suddenly said and it made Iria raised a brow.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Back then, when I asked you if the Masked Commander is ruthless like the rumors said, you told me that she is, especially towards her enemies," Vienna Mareyi promptly exined.

    "I don''t lie that time," Iria argued. "It''s just that... I never considered you as an enemy. If any others were in your ce today, I won''t mind even if the Second Prince killed them. I might even do it myself."

    "What if the Crown Prince is in my ce?"

    "..."

    The Masked Commander was tight-lipped! Arin Helev to be in the situation where Lady Vienna was in? She didn''t even want to think about it. As such, she turned away from Vienna Mareyi. She pressed her back against the wall and closed her eyes.

    "Why can''t you give me an answer, Your Highness? You cared for the Crown Prince just like he cared for you. Why did you refuse to admit?" Vienna Mareyi asked. For someone like her who never experienced the duties and responsibilities that Iria bears since a young age, it was hard to understand her.

    Why can''t she just follow her heart?

    "You''re right," Iria Alewine muttered, still closing her eyes. "I cared for the Crown Prince but... whether I admit it or not, there is no difference."

    "Why?" Vienna Mareyi promptly asked, confused.

    "I already said it before," Iria Alewine replied patiently. "I''m the Masked Commander. I''m not someone who can put aside everything just to follow my heart.

    "The moment I decided to be the Commander of the Alewine Army in my father''s ce, my fate is already set."

    Iria Alewine finally opened her eyes and looked at Lady Vienna again. "If things go as nned, I will return to Jerivia in 3 days and everything will be over."

    Vienna Mareyi met her gaze firmly and shook her head. "You don''t know the Crown Prince well, Your Highness. If he is truly sincere about you, he will never give up on you. He will be more patient and persistent than you thought."

    Iria Alewine slightly smiled when she heard her. "Things are not as simple as you thought, Lady Vienna. If I have a chance to return, I will be the enemy of your kingdom right away. Once I faced the Crown Prince again, it will be on the battlefield and... he will have no choice but to fight me."

    "Are you saying that you''re okay with fighting him?" Vienna Mareyi asked.

    When she looked at Iria''s eyes, she knew that whatever she said, it wasn''t what she actually thought. She said such things because she can''t say her true mind. However, the intention of the Prime Minister''s daughter was to pressure the Commander with her questions.

    Why didn''t she think about herself at all?!

    "I can do anything for my kingdom. Commander or not, I''m also a soldier," Iria Alewine firmly responded. "Most things are never up to me."

 Chapter 111 - Is She Trustworthy?

    "What will happen to us?"

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes when she heard Vienna Mareyi''s question. She shifted her gaze back to the empty door where Prince Orius and Rion left a while ago.

    "It''s up to the Second Prince," she replied. "However, I will limit his choice." She made a deliberate paused and added, "We''ll live together or die together."

    Vienna Mareyi remained quiet for a while, thinking of something. When one thing crossed her mind, she quickly said, "Then what if I said I will keep your secret until you return?"

    Commander Iria darted her eyes to Iria Alewine when she heard her question. "Do you know the consequences of helping an enemy? At worst, you will lose your life."

    Much to the Commander''s surprise, the Prime Minister''s daughter was very calm. She wondered what was going on in her mind.

    "You know that the Crown Prince always follows his conscience, not the rules. He won''t kill me," Lady Vienna simply said. "But your case is different. If you''re exposed while you are here, you won''t be able to leave alive and even His Highness might not be able to defend you."

    If Iria was just an average woman, the case might be different but... she was the Masked Commander. If the officials and the King heard about her, they won''t spare her. Letting her return to Jerivia would be the same as releasing the lion back to the forest!

    Iria Alewine tried to speak up but... she was interrupted by the sound of the door to the chamber being opened. When she shifted her gaze to it, she saw Prince Orius walking inside and she quickly stood up.

    "Your Highness -"

    "I heard that you are the Second Prince of Jerivia," Vienna Mareyi suddenly said, interrupting Iria. "I have something to say to you."

    Iria Alewine turned around and looked at Lady Vienna with a confused face. What was she up to?! Much to her surprise...

    "Go ahead," Orius Aventine responded.

    The Commander was more than surprised when she heard the Second Prince''s response. He was willing to hear her out now?

    "I will keep the Masked Commander''s secret until she returns to Jerivia. I won''t tell anyone about you and the other guard too," Vienna Mareyi said.

    The woman who shed tears in fear a while ago waspletely reced by a bold one who dared to met the Prince''s cold gaze! However, it only troubled the Masked Commander more.

    "That''s not a good idea -"

    "You already create enough trouble for today," Prince Orius said to Iria, rendering her silent before she could finish her words. Then the Prince shifted his gaze back to Vienna Mareyi. "Why would you do that?" he asked.

    "If the Masked Commander is exposed, she won''t be able to return alive and... I don''t want that to happen." Lady Vienna made a deliberate pause and continued by saying, "She is my only friend. Besides, I think someone admirable like the Masked Commander shouldn''t die in an enemy kingdom."

    There was a subtle smile on Prince Orius''s lips when he heard her. "I''m sure that you will want something in return. What is it?"

    "Don''t hold her responsible for what she did to defend me," Vienna Mareyi quickly said and met Iria''s surprised gaze. "It''s not every day that she could decide to follow her heart. So, I hope you can forgive her."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s all?" the Second Prince''s asked.

    "I don''t want to die too early either. I don''t want to fail the ones who love me."

    "If news gets out that you help us, you might not be spared," Orius Aventine stated. "I think it''s too risky to trust you."

    Vienna Mareyi gave a quick thought before she shifted her gaze back to the Jerivian Prince. "The next three days, I will stay here under your supervision. I won''tmunicate with anyone else. You can watch over me all the time. Will that be enough to make you trust me?"

    Orius Aventine narrowed his eyes at the woman on the floor. She appeared fragile but she was quite daring and bold.

    Wasn''t she afraid of being branded as a traitor?!

    "The Prime Minister''s daughter is more tenacious and daring than I thought," he mused. Then he turned to Iria who was standing a few steps beside him. "Will she be trustworthy?" he asked.

    "Your Highness, this is -"

    "Answer my question," Prince Orius firmly said. "If you want her to live, this is the only way. You begged me to spare her life and I''m giving you the chance to make that happen."

    When Iria Alewine didn''t say anything, the Prince continued by saying, "If you worry for her life thinking what might happen if the Qgons learned the truth, let me tell you this. Even if that didn''t happen, she will still die in my hands.

    "So, answer me. Is she trustworthy?"

    Iria Alewine slowly shifted her gaze to Vienna Mareyi who nodded at her. Still, she hesitated to answer for a while.

    "She is trustworthy," she finally responded, clenching her fist as she talked. She knew that she only put her friend in more danger.

    "Fine, then I''ll trust you," Prince Orius promptly said. "However, if she isn''t trustworthy like you say, you will be held responsible for it." He turned his back at the two and walked towards the door but... he halted when the door was just a step away.

    "Be careful, Commander Iria. If my father heard any of this, both you and I will have to answer for it."

    Prince Orius left the moment he finished talking but... hisst sentence repeatedly echoed in the Commander''s ears. It lingered in her mind and she can''t stop thinking about it.

    With her mind still upied by the Prince''s words, she sat back down on the floor and pressed her back against the wall. She shut her eyes and covered them with her hands.

    Vienna Mareyi quietly stared at Iria who seemed to be quite affected by the mentioning of the King.

    Was King Tobias that important to her to the point where she was this affected at the mere mention of him?

    She wondered how tough the life of the Masked Commander must be despite being so young.....

 Chapter 112 - What The Masked Commander Feared The Most

    "We already informed the Prime Minister that Lady Vienna will be here for a few days. We say that you''re not feeling well and with the Crown Prince''s absence, Prime Minister Casar immediately agreed to it."

    Iria Alewine only narrowed her eyes as Prince Orius talked. She didn''t respond at all but she seemed to be thinking of something.

    "Iria, why don''t you get a grip of yourself? You must know it well that this is the only way for her to live," Prince Orius said when he noticed the Commander''s dull face. "Besides, by letting her live, I already break the rules and my principles. That woman knows even more secrets than that Captain."

    "I know," Iria Alewine muttered. "I''m sorry."

    "Stop apologizing and instead, get ahold of yourself. We will leave soon and you don''t have time to be like that," Orius Aventine firmly said to her.

    "I understand," the Commander replied.

    Prince Orius quietly nced at her before he walked away to take care of other matters. Then the Commander also retreated to her chamber where Vienna Mareyi was sitting.

    The hands and legs of Lady Vienna weren''t tied anymore and the gagged on her mouth was now removed too. Besides, the Prime Minister''s daughter had a calm expression on her face when she looked at the Commander. However, thetter felt guilty and she can''t even meet her gaze.

    Iria Alewine quietly walked towards the balcony and sat on the chair which was ced near the small door to the balcony. Her gaze fixated on the training ground which was visible from her chamber but... it only reminded her of Arin Helev.

    In the past, the Crown Prince would practice there each day and she always watched him from the balcony. Then she wondered if he would be doing fine in the camp.

    Will he take good care of himself?

    When she recalled herself preparing for war, she realized how she often ends up working day and night toe up with great military tactics and a way to tackle the enemies while minimizing the risk. Knowing that the Crown Prince won''t be much different only worried her more.

    "If you''re not the Princess, then what''s your name?" Vienna Mareyi asked the Masked Commander who seemed to be lost in her thoughts. She remembered how the Jerivian Prince called her Commander Iria. Wasn''t that the Princess''s name?

    The Commander shifted her gaze to Lady Vienna when she heard her question. Then she replied, "Iria Alewine."

    Vienna Mareyi raised a brow when she heard her. "You have the same name as Princess Iria?" she asked.

    Iria Alewine nodded. "She''s my friend. Our fathers were best friends and they gave us the same name as a sign of their friendship," she exined as she knew that it was considered inappropriate to bear the same name as royals. In almost every kingdom, there were some names that were reserved for royals.

    "The friendship of your father and the King must be great," Vienna Mareyi remarked. She never heard of such an urrence before.

    "King Tobias is like a father to me. I think that exins everything," Iria replied. When she looked at Vienna Mareyi, there was a feeling of easiness in her heart.

    She was still the same, curious as ever.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vienna Mareyi wondered if that was the reason why Iria behaved that way after the Second Prince mentioned the King. "Is that why you''re afraid to let him down?" she cautiously asked Iria and thetter nodded.

    "You might not understand how I feel but... I''d rather die than disappoint him," Iria Alewine muttered and turned her body towards the Lady. "You said that you are curious about the Masked Commander, right?"

    Vienna Mareyi nodded.

    "I never say this to anyone but I''ll tell you," Iria started. "Ever since I was young, I spent a lot of time in the pce. My mother died before I turned one and my father was always busy fighting wars and in the army camp. I grew up under the King''s supervision and he taught me almost everything.

    "I always say that I fight for the kingdom and the people but I also have one more reason," Iria paused and added, "It''s the King."

    Iria Alewine remained quiet for a while, recalling her memories with the King whom she even spent more time with,pared to herte father.

    "I don''t want him to spend his time worrying about the kingdom''s safety. That''s why I always stepped in and brought victory for him. When he is wary of some rival kingdom, I would wage a war against the exact kingdom and weakened them so that he would be able to be at ease. I hate to see him worry," Iria Alewine uttered and shifted her gaze back to the outdoors.

    "To be honest, I don''t have much fear in life but... do you know what the Masked Commander feared the most?" The Commander made a deliberate paused and turned back to Vienna Mareyi. "To let King Tobias down. If that day everes, it will be the worst for me."

    Vienna Mareyi thought of the things she just heard. Then what the Second Prince said crossed her mind. "If King Tobias heard of this, how will he think?" She paused and exined, "About you defending me."

    "For him, you will be just a Qgon woman. He won''t understand me," Iria Alewine replied after giving a quick thought.

    Vienna Mareyi narrowed her eyes at the floor as she pressed her nails against each other. "How did things go wrong?" she muttered. She still remembered how happy the people were when they learned that their kingdom would be finally having peace with their long-standing rival, Jerivia.

    Was everything a lie since the beginning?!

    "Everything went wrong when a false rumor reached the ears of King Tobias," Iria said. "We were willing to fulfil the alliance marriage and the Princess also prepared for that. But we heard that the Qgons are using the alliance marriage as a cover and they still prepare to attack us once they are ready. That''s why I came here."

    Such a rumor existed? It made Vienna Mareyi raised a brow. Who did such a thing?!

    "Then what about Princess Iria?" she asked.

    Though Lady Vienna had many questions, Iria answered all her questions with patience. She thought that after fooling her, this was the least she could do. After all, this woman considered her as a friend.

    "She was poisoned and left in aa when I came here," Iria replied, much to the surprise of the Prime Minister''s daughter. Then she added, "She died a few days ago."

 Chapter 113 - The Cruel Side Of The Crown Prince

    What?

    The real Princess Iria already died?!

    When Vienna Mareyi thought about it, she realized the news she heard a few days ago. The friend of the Crown Princess died while the annual tournament took ce and... Iria also got sick.

    Was that friend... Princess Iria Aventine?!

    Lady Vienna still had many questions but... when she noticed the Commander staring at the outdoors, she saw the sadness beneath her nk face. As such, she decided to not ask her more about it.

    It must be really hard to lose a friend while being away.

    * * *

    In the Royal Army Camp, Crown Prince Arin was staring at the map which showed Qgon and all its borders. General Hanson Lorin was also standing beside him with his gaze fixated on the exact map.

    "I wonder why the King of Alora is so confident in attacking us," Arin muttered, ncing at the part of the map which covered the Alora Kingdom. "Even if they used years for preparation, it''s not like they are free of wars and other conflicts during those years."

    "Are you suspecting that someone might be backing them up?" General Hanson asked.

    Arin Helev shifted his gaze to thends which used to belong to Nardodia. "Maybe, but no matter how much I think about it, I don''t know who it might be." He thought for a while and shifted his gaze to Hanson. "What about the remnants of Nardodia? Royals, officials and any other who is powerful enough to get involved?"

    The Crown Prince shifted his gaze to the map and said, "I think King Den have another reason for choosing this time tounch an attack against us."

    "If an unidentified supporter is a reason for King Den''s confidence, then it''s a disadvantage for us. We don''t know what cards he has in his possession," Hanson Lorin promptly stated.

    When the Crown Prince continued thinking of the possibilities, a soldier walked inside the tent and bowed. "Your Highness, the Prime Minister and the Minister of War came to see you."

    "Let them in."

    Arin turned around when Prime Minister Casar and Minister of War, Dn Lorin walked inside his tent.

    "His Majesty told us to check on your camp. After this, we will visit the camp of the Petrus Army," Prime Minister Casar exined their visit to the Crown Prince.

    "You came on time. Please have a seat," Crown Prince Arin said and they all took a seat on the chairs.

    "Is there any problem, Your Highness?" Prime Minister Casar promptly asked the Crown Prince.

    "General Hanson and I were wondering if there is any unknown supporter of King Den from our side. Judging from the close rtionship between Alora and Nardodia, perhaps the remnants of Nardodia?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The scope is vast, Your Highness," Minister Dn Lorin replied to the Crown Prince. "When Nardodia fell 5 years ago, all the people were spared and they continued living in their own ces as the citizens of Qgon. If we have to go through the remnants of Nardodia, the amount is huge."

    "I know that," Arin Helev quickly said. "But I wonder if there are any royals or officials which we missed? We all know that the situation was a mess at that time and it was hard to handle everything perfectly."

    "It''s been 5 years, Your Highness. It will be hard to recall," Prime Minister Casar said and gave a quick thought. "I will look into the records and try to find out if there is anyone we missed."

    Crown Prince Arin nodded in agreement. "That will be great. We will soon run of out time, so I hope we aren''t toote."

    After they exchanged a few more chats, General Hanson brought his father to watch the training of the soldiers while Prime Minister Casar stayed behind in the Crown Prince''s tent.

    "I truly hope that we could avoid wars, Your Highness. It will weaken our economy and the people will be the ones to suffer again," the Prime Minister said to the Crown Prince. His concern for the people was more than evident in his expression.

    "I hope for that too," Arin responded. "However, it''s been a decade since my father started offering the peace treaty to King Den and he rejected us each time. So, I think we have done enough. If he wants war, then I will fight him and make sure that he won''t attack us again."

    "I have no doubt in you," the Prime Minister stated. "The Crown Prince of Alora is known for his skills and intelligence. I''m sure that he will lead the soldiers this time. So, please be careful. You''re the future of our Qgon."

    There was a subtle smile on Arin''s lips when he heard the Prime Minister. "Don''t worry. I won''t die or lose. If King Den insisted, I won''t hesitate to make Alora suffer the same fate as Nardodia."

    Arin Helev paused and added, "If I don''t cut the tree from its roots, it''s bound to grow again. So, I won''t show any mercy."

    Casar Mareyi only smiled with a nod but one thing instantly crossed his mind.

    Did his advice only waken up the cruel side of the Crown Prince?

    He knew the Crown Prince well as he was the one who taught him and gave him advice since he was young. He also knew how he was merciless when ites to dealing with his enemies.

    "By the way, Your Highness, my daughter went to visit the Crown Princess today. But it turns out that Her Highness isn''t feeling well and Vienna decided to stay with her for a few days. I heard the news in the afternoon and since you are away from the pce, I allow her to stay with Her Highness," Prime Minister Casar informed the Crown Prince.

    The Crown Prince expression instantly changed when he heard what the Prime Minister said. "Iria isn''t feeling well?" he asked. His once calm face was reced by an anxious one in the blink of an eye!

    Prime Minister Casar blinked. He didn''t know? He tried to speak up but...

    "Let''s talk againter," Crown Prince Arin promptly said and stormed out of the tent. He mounted his horse while Antony rushed to him.

    "I''m returning to the pce. I''ll return at night," he quickly said and left the camp before Antony could utter any single word.....

 Chapter 114 - Can You Promise Me One Thing?

    It was evening but Vienna Mareyi and Commander Iria were still sitting in thetter''s chamber. As the two women were both lost in their thoughts, the chamber was upied by a long silence, but...

    It wasn''t long before the door was suddenly opened and the one who rushed in was Crown Prince Arin Helev. The two women darted their eyes to the floor and when they saw the Crown Prince, their amazement was more than evident!

    Crown Prince Arin''s eyes swept around the chamber until he saw Iria sitting near the door of the balcony. Then he quickly made his way towards her and bent his knees. "I heard that you''re not feeling well. Did something happened?" he asked as he scanned her with concern.

    ncing at Arin with a flustered face, Iria couldn''t utter anything.

    She was convinced that she won''t see his face again before she returned to Jerivia, but... here he was, bending his knees right beside her.

    If only he didn''t make her feel more troubled, seeing him just once again would be perfect!

    "Iria, are you all right?" Arin patiently asked her when she didn''t say anything.

    When Vienna Mareyi showed Iria''s expression, she walked out of the chamber to give her some space. Then Rion escorted her to one of the guest rooms.

    "I''m fine," Iria Alewine finally muttered. "It''s boring to be alone in this huge pce and that''s why I asked Lady Vienna to stay with me for a while. I''m not sick at all."

    "Are you sure?" Arin asked as he ced his palm on her forehead. "You look pale," he remarked.

    Iria Alewine holds his hand that was on her forehead and gently put it down. "I''m really fine," she said to him.

    When she stared at his face full of concern for her, she wondered how it would be thest time she witnessed such an expression of the Qgon Crown Prince.

    His worried voice and expression... she would surely miss it.

    "Did you return because of this?" she asked. She was well aware of how busy he would be!

    "Do you expect me to stay still in the camp after hearing that you''re not feeling well?" Arin Helev promptly said and stood up. "I might be busy but I don''t want you to be alone while facing a hard time." He slightly smiled and added, "I don''t want to give you any reason to be upset at me."

    "Is it a way of saving yourself?" Iria Alewine asked with a subtle smile on her lips and the Crown Prince was more than quick to nod.

    "Saving myself for the future," he replied. "I''m bad at making an attempt to make up. So, I want to avoid anything that would create conflict between us."

    When Arin Helev took a step away from her, Iria grabbed his hand before she could even realize it! The Crown Prince was quite taken aback by her action and he ended up ncing down at her with a flustered face.

    The Commander finally braced herself to look up and met his gaze. "Are you going back to the camp?" she asked.

    "Why? Is there other things?"

    Iria Alewine didn''t even know that she was squeezing the Crown Prince''s hand, harder and harder! However, Arin remained unfazed and his gaze was still fixated on her.

    "Why don''t you stay for a while? You can return after dinner," the Commander said in a low voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin Helev smiled and took a step towards her. "Are you thinking that I will be returning right away?" He shook his head and added, "I''m still not convinced that you''re fine."

    "You''re still as doubtful as ever," Iria Alewine remarked and Arin chuckled.

    "There is no harm in that," he replied and bent his knees again. "Now that I''m in the camp, you should take good care of yourself. If anything happens to you, I won''t be able to concentrate in the preparation of war." Heughed and added, "That would be a disaster for our kingdom."

    His words. It made Iria wondered if he would be able to stayposed once she left him.

    What if it affects his uing war with Alora?

    Why did she forget to think herself too? Will she be fine once she returns?

    Will she be able to be in her clear mind and prepare for another war with Helsia?

    Her future didn''t cross her mind even once! All she could think of was how her departure would affect him. As someone who had fought many wars herself, she was well aware of how the leader''s mindset had an effect on the soldiers while fighting a war.

    What if anything happens to him?!

    The Commander was snapped out of her thoughts when Crown Prince Arin offered his hand to her. "Come. I think it''s not good for you to be stuck here. Let''s go to the small garden to get some fresh air."

    Iria Alewine nkly stared at his hand before she finally holds it with a little smile. "Fine. Let''s go."

    *

    It had been a while since the couple went to the small garden. They sat opposite each other and chat. Their conversation was so light to the point where Iria even forget that she was leaving soon!

    "I say to take care of yourself so that I will be able to concentrate in the camp. However, if anything happens or if you''re sick, don''t forget to inform me." Arin Helev paused and added, "I don''t want to hear it from others. It makes me look like an irresponsible husband."

    "I think you already say that three times," Iria Alewine simply said.

    "Considering your nature, I think three times is still less. Five might do," Arin Helev dryly said.

    "You should stop worrying too much," Iria quickly said to him. "This uing war is more important than me. What will your soldiers think if I often make you distracted? I also don''t want them to regard me as an immature and clingy person."

    "But -"

    "Can you promise me one thing?" Iria Alewine promptly asked, interrupting the Crown Prince from speaking up.

    "Say it."

    "No matter what happens to me during your preparation or the actual war, don''t let your duty be affected by it. Be it sickness or any other problems, don''t lose focus and live up to the expectation of the people."

 Chapter 115 - Thats The Kind Of Life Im Living

    Her request was quite weird... no... he knew that she had been acting weird even before he stayed in the camp. She said or did something which she had never done before.

    The fact had always made the Crown Prince uneasy but... what could he possibly do? It''s clear that she was unwilling to say it to him. He couldn''t ask or pressure her and instead, he decided to make her feel better.

    He doesn''t have much choice.

    "That will be hard," he muttered.

    Why did she talk as if she was sure that something would happen to her while he was away? He thought of many possibilities but... her real reason for saying this had never once crossed his mind!

    It''s that hard to guess.

    Iria Alewine remembered him saying that he didn''t make an empty promise. So, it would be useless to pressure him to give her his word.

    "Then promise me that you will try. You will try your best to stay focused no matter what. If you give your all but still failed, I won''t me you," she said, cautiously observing his reaction.

    Arin Helev thought about it for a while before he finally nodded. "Alright. I will try. You have my word."

    Commander Iria smiled in relief. "I wish for your victory." She paused and added, "I have confidence in you."

    "That''s all I need." The Crown Prince''s response came faster than ever. With a genuine smile, he stared at her smile which finally appeared real since he returned to meet her.

    * * *

    Crown Prince Arin returned to the camp after having dinner with Iria and after that, the Commander was alone in her chamber again. Her conversation with Arin repeatedly echoed in her ears and... she knew that it might be thest.

    There might not be next time for them anymore.

    When she heard the sound of knocking on her door, she responded and Vienna Mareyi walked inside. Despite her reason for staying here, the Prime Minister''s daughter still appeared fine.

    Did she have no idea of her current situation? If things go wrong, she won''t be safe either!

    "It''s gettingte. Why don''t you sleep?" Iria asked with her gaze fixated on the Lady.

    "It''s my first time spending the night in the pce," Vienna Mareyi replied as she took a seat on one of the chairs. "Besides, I can''t sleep due to everything that happened today."

    "You must be in shock," Commander Iria uttered. For a normaldy like her, it must be too much of an experience!

    Vienna Mareyi nodded her head. "Everything is beyond my imagination."

    "You surprised me too," Iria quickly said. "I don''t expect you to be that brave when dealing with the Second Prince. You seemed like a different person."<novelnext></novelnext>

    There was a subtle smile on the Prime Minister''s daughter lips when she heard the Commander. "I was scared at first but... after chatting with you, I''m not scared anymore. I have faith in you." She made a deliberate paused when she noticed Iria raising a brow. Then she added, "Besides, I''m from Qgon. I have no reason to fear or obey the Jerivian Prince."

    "You''re right," Iria Alewine muttered but what Vienna just said lingered in her mind. "You still consider me as a friend?" she finally asked.

    Vienna Mareyi raised a brow as she wasn''t expecting such a question. "You don''t?"

    When the Commander''s face hinted at confusion, Lady Vienna continued by saying, "I never know that friendship has boundaries. What if you are Princess Iria or Commander Iria? From the beginning, you''re the same person."

    Much to Lady Vienna''s surprise, the Masked Commander kept on staring at her. She even wondered if she said something wrong!

    "You''re truly unique," Iria Alewine finally remarked. For the first time since she was exposed, there was an amusing smile on her face.

    For a while, the two women remained quiet but... their thoughts were pretty much the same. They were both thinking of the future.

    "Will you be okay with leaving the Crown Prince?"

    When Vienna Mareyi''s broke the silence by asking her a question, it was like an eye-opener for the Masked Commander!

    All this time, she thought of how her departure would affect Arin Helev but... she never thought about what would be of her!

    For the first time, she finally gave a sincere thought. "If I''m to be honest, I doubt I will be fine but... I will bear with it. When time passed, maybe it will be better."

    She had asked her many questions since she knew her real identity and the Masked Commander''s responses were always quite simr, but... Vienna Mareyi still finds it hard to understand her.

    It''s understandable. Lady Vienna wasn''t a warrior. She was a normal young woman who never once fought for her kingdom.

    "Why? I''m sure that His Highness will be able to forgive you, but why can''t -"

    "Lady Vienna."

    The Prime Minister''s daughter fell silent when she heard Iria calling her name.

    "Throughout the twenty years of my life, I have never once made a decision to prioritize my interest. To be more precise, I have never spent a day for myself alone. My interest is always thest thing I considered whenever I''m to make a decision. That''s the kind of life I''m living."

    Commander Iria forced a little smile when she looked at the face of Vienna Mareyi. "Your world is the opposite of mine. You''re carefree, full of passion, have a strong sense of freedom and... you want to be the master of your own life.

    "For a warrior like me, even if I have those traits in me, I have to keep it hidden forever." She paused and added, "You won''t understand me and I don''t want you to do that either because if you were to understand my life, you will have to lose yourself.

    "Why would you lose your most charming traits just to understand my life?" The Masked Commander slightly smiled when she continued, "Your true nature is a gem which someone like me could never have. You should cherish it and protect it forever."

 Chapter 116 - Powerless

    One more day passed with Vienna Mareyi sticking right next to Commander Iria. Though the guest room was prepared for her with Rion keeping guard on her, the Prime Minister''s daughter preferred to be with the Masked Commander.

    She considered Iria as a friend but... they will part in 2 days. With conflicts that would soon rise between their two kingdoms, they might not even have the chance to meet again. So, she wanted to spend time with her while she had the chance.

    It was morning when a guard came to Iria who was sitting in a pavilion. He informed her that Captain us Ermias came to meet her and to let him in, they need her approval. Iria Alewine gave a quick thought and told the guard to let him in. Then the guard bowed and returned to the gate of the Crown Prince Pce toply with her order.

    Soon enough, us Ermias made his way to the pavilion and bowed. "How have you been, Your Highness?" he asked Iria with his usual little smile on his face.

    "I''m doing fine. It''s been a while, Captain us," Iria responded and added, "Have a seat."

    us Ermias took a seat opposite Iria and looked at her. "I heard about what happened during the huntingpetition. I always wish toe and visit you but... I was out of the capital. I only returned three days ago."

    "You must also be busy with a war ahead of us. I understand," Iria Alewine said and observed him. "Seems like you recover well. I''m d."

    "You too, Your Highness. I''m d that you''re fine now," us Ermias promptly replied.

    Commander Iria recalled how he told her about his strange illness that night. Even during the past days, she was often reminded about it.

    Just what did he experience to develop such a strange illness?

    "A war ising soon. So, I think you should be careful. If you happen to have a serious injury, it will be hard for you," she calmly said to the Captain.

    us Ermias slightly smiled when he heard her. "You still remember," he muttered and added, "I will be fine, Your Highness. You are the one who should be more careful. You already suffered two assassination attempts since you came here."

    The Captain put on a calm facade to hide his concern.

    What if his uncle ns something again?

    When ites to his uncle, he can''t do anything to stop him. He was always powerless whenever he faced him.

    "Alright," Iria Alewine replied. "You took that arrow for me that day. If there is anything I can do to repay you, tell me. I will do it as long as it falls under my ability."

    "Are you granting me a wish?" the Captain mused.

    Iria Alewine gave a quick thought and nodded. "Sort of."

    us Ermias chuckled at her reply. "Then I think I should save it forter," he jokingly said.

    Later. It was the word the Commander hated the most, for now!

    In her current situation, ter'' won''te but still, she had no choice but to nod. "Fine then."

    "Don''t regretter, Your Highness. I won''t forget this wish," us Ermias dryly said and Iria nodded with a smile.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not the type to go back on my word."

    The Captain left the pce after a while and Vienna Mareyi quickly came to Iria.

    "You know each other with Captain us?" she asked Iria with a flustered face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Commander nodded. "He saved my life once while we were in the Garetth Forest."

    "Really?" Vienna Mareyi said as she took a seat. "Captain us is never sociable. He is rather reserved and aloof. I never see him smiling like that."

    Iria Alewine was quite surprised but she didn''t show it much.

    Maybe his illness made him behave like that.

    "You seems to know him well," she remarked, ncing at Lady Vienna with a little smile.

    Vienna Mareyi shook her head. "Not that well, but in the Royal Army, he is like the right-hand man of General Hanson. He is capable and General Hanson also trusts him a lot." She made a deliberate paused and said, "He even came to visit you. That''s theplete opposite of Captain us I used to know."

    Iria Alewine simply smiled as she didn''t think much about what Lady Vienna was saying. Nothing really matters now. Two days and everyone from here will be gone from her life forever.

    * * *

    It was evening and Crown Prince Arin was in his tent with Prime Minister Casar. Thetter did some digging on what the Crown Prince told him the day before yesterday and he came to tell him the result of his digging.

    "I look up some records since yesterday, Your Highness. I even talked with Minister Kilian who is in charge of the records," Prime Minister Casar started. "Many of the officials of Nardodia died when we take over their kingdom. Some were still in prison while some continued living asmoners.

    "I talked with Minister Juan who is in charge of looking over the activities in the part of thend that used to belong to Nardodia. He said that though he keeps an eye on the former officials, there is nothing suspicious on their movement."

    "Then what about the royals?" Crown Prince Arin promptly asked. "The report I received was that they all died."

    "That''s what bothers me, Your Highness," Casar Mareyi quickly said. "The report stated that they all died but when I dig deeper, there was a report that said someone saw the Duke of Bond two months after the war was concluded."

    "The Duke of Bond?" Arin raised a brow and said, "Wasn''t he the younger brother of thete king of Nardodia?"

    "Yes. The report said that he was spotted in a market on the formernd of Nardodia but he was already recorded as dead during that time. Though they still held an investigation, it was soon closed due tock of leads," Prime Minister Casar replied.

    "Why don''t I hear anything about this?" the Crown Prince asked.

    Someone spotted the member of the Nardodian royal family who was already proimed as dead but... he knew nothing?

    "At that time, it''s only been two months since you defeated Nardodia but you were already busy attempting to fend off the Jerivians in the east border. Besides, there was nothing to prove that the Duke of Bond is still alive. It was believed that the informant saw it wrong."

    The Duke of Bond. Somehow it bothered Arin Helev. He had a bad feeling about this matter.

    What if the informant was right?

    If the Duke was still alive... he will surely be capable of doing many things as there would be no one to keep an eye on him.

    A rebellion was also possible.

    "You know the face of the Duke of Bond, right?" he asked the Prime Minister and when thetter nodded, he said, "Then help me draw his picture. I want to make sure that the report wasn''t true."

 Chapter 117 - Invalid

    "Why are you still up?"

    Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to the left when she heard Prince Orius''s voice. She was standing on top of the pavilion in the pce and the Second Prince was making his way to her.

    "I can''t sleep," she replied. "So, I came out for some fresh air."

    "Is it because we are leaving early at dawn tomorrow?" Orius Aventine asked as he stood beside her. "We will need days to reach Jerivia. You will surely need some good rest for that."

    "You should also rest, Your Highness. Why did youe out?" Iria Alewine asked. She briefly nced at the Second Prince before she shifted her gaze back to the enchanting view of the capital.

    "I can''t sleep either," the Second Prince replied. "We spent almost three months here and there is a long yet dangerous journey ahead of us. It''s hard to sleep while thinking of that."

    "You don''t seem like someone who would be wary of such a thing, Your Highness. I think I still don''t know you well," Iria Alewine remarked.

    "I''m not that wary," the Prince promptly said. "I just wish for everything to went well. If we failed to leave this kingdom safely, things will be a mess."

    "Don''t worry. I will make sure that we leave safe and sound," the Commander assured the Prince who slightly smiled.

    "Kerin will wait for us near the capital gate and once we leave the capital, things will be a lot easier for us." Prince Orius made a deliberate paused and added, "The Prime Minister''s daughter wille with us until we leave the capital."

    Iria Alewine raised a brow when she heard the Prince. "Your Highness -"

    "She already agreed to it," Orius Aventine stated before Iria could say anything. "I just want to make sure that we leave without any problem."

    Lady Vienna already agreed to it? Why did she keep on putting herself in a risky situation? If the Qgons knew that she was helping them, she will be done for!

    "I know you care about her." The Second Prince spoke up again when Iria fell silent. "That''s why I take such a huge risk and let her live. She is the Prime Minister''s daughter and nothing will happen to her. You should believe that."

    Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to the sky when she heard the Prince out. The vast sky was pretty dark as there were not many stars that night. "Your Highness, do you know why it''s always hard for me to act tough whenever ites to the people I care about? I know everyone is like that but... it''s always harder for me."

    "Why is that?" Prince Orius asked.

    "It''s because ever since I was young, I hardly had anyone. Be it to lean on or to care for, I never had many people around me. So, if there is anyone who is precious to me, I have a strong desire to protect them at all cost," the Commander made a deliberate paused and added, "It''s also my way of protecting myself. I don''t want to lose anyone precious to me again. I don''t think I''ll be able to take it."

    "Do you feel the same about my brother?" Prince Orius promptly asked, much to the surprise of the Commander but... she still nodded.

    "Zaro is my best friend. If I ever lose him, it will be the same as losing half of myself," Iria remarked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * *

    "This should be enough. You should return now."

    Vienna Mareyi darted her eyes to Iria when she heard the Jerivian Prince. They almost reached the gate of the capital and... she won''t get the chance to see her again. When the Commander nodded at her with a little smile on her face, she slowly rode her horse towards her.

    "Will we meet again?" she asked.

    "Unless it''s on a good asion, I prefer for us not to meet again," the Masked Commander replied. Her gaze was fixated on the woman whom she regarded as her only friend in this kingdom.

    "We should hurry, Your Highness," Kerin said to the Second Prince. He was the right-hand man of the Prince and he just joined them a while ago.

    "We will leave now," Commander Iria said to Vienna Mareyi with a little smile on her face. "I wish for your safety and happiness."

    Vienna Mareyi watched as Iria and the three men ride past the gate of the capital. With the token of the Crown Princess in their hands, they can pass any gate in Qgon without checking or questioning. Then she takes out a letter which Iria gave her. She asked her to help her in delivering it to the Crown Prince.

    At first, Iria wanted to leave it in the Crown Prince''s chamber but she was afraid that someone might found it as the servants cleaned the chamber each day. So, she asked Lady Vienna to help her in arranging someone to deliver it to the Crown Prince once he heard of her departure.

    Vienna Mareyi knew what she should do but... her heart said otherwise. She had known the Crown Prince ever since she was young and he was also the best friend of her lover. He would be devastated once he learned the truth. Besides, he might not be given the chance to see her again!

    After pondering about it for a while, Vienna Mareyi made a decision. Then she went home and waited for half a day. When afternoon arrived, she left for the Royal Army Camp.

    She promised that she would keep the secret until Iria returned to Jerivia and now that thetter had departed, the promise had be invalid.

    * * *

    Crown Prince Arin was standing near the training ground with General Hanson. The two friends were watching over the training of the soldiers when a soldier came to them.

    "Your Highness, Lady Vienna Mareyi is near the entrance of the camp, seeking an audience with you."

    Arin Helev was quite surprised but when he thought of how Lady Vienna was with Iria, he had a feeling that it must be about Iria. "Bring her to my tent," hemanded the soldier who quickly left toply with the order.

    Having no idea of what brought the Lady to the army camp, the Crown Prince turned to General Hanson who was equally surprised as him. "Why don''t youe too?"

    When he heard the Crown Prince, the General nodded without much thought and they both made their way to the Crown Prince''s tent.....

 Chapter 118 - Was Everything A Lie?

    "What brings you here, Lady Vienna?" Crown Prince Arin asked Vienna Mareyi the moment she entered his tent.

    Vienna Mareyi bowed to greet the Crown Prince but... when she saw General Hanson standing on the right, she instantly felt uneasy!

    How the General fixated his gaze on her made Vienna Mareyi even more nervous! When she thought of her purpose, she ended up squeezing her dress due to the pressure she felt.

    Even if she didn''t lose her life, it would be impossible to escape without getting punished!

    "Her Highness asked me to deliver this to you," she finally said. She took a few steps towards the Crown Prince and handed him the letter.

    Arin Helev was quite flustered. Why didn''t she just came and instead, wrote a letter?

    Having no idea, he opened the letter and read the contents. It wasn''t long before he abruptly rose from his seat with his eyes flew wide open!

    "What is the meaning of this?" He uttered as he shifted his gaze to the Prime Minister''s daughter. "Where is Iria?" he asked in a clear yet stern voice.

    Vienna Mareyi briefly shifted her gaze to Hanson Lorin but when she noticed his confused expression, she squeezed her dress even harder. Then she shifted her gaze to the Crown Prince and lowered her head. "She left at dawn."

    Crown Prince Arin hardly squeezed the letter on his hand! However, he understood that he had no time to lose. Then he quickly turned to General Hanson who was standing a few steps away beside him. "Gather some of our soldiers and sent messengers to each gate within our kingdom. Tell them to block every gate. No one should enter or leave Qgon."

    Without waiting for a response, Arin Helev tried to rush out of his tent but...

    "Your Highness!" Vienna Mareyi dropped to her knees which made him halted.

    Both the Crown Prince and the General looked at the Prime Minister''s daughter with a stupefied face! Having no idea of what''s going on, General Hanson took a step towards Lady Vienna. However, when he noticed the darkened expression of his friend, he cannot take any more steps.

    "What do you think you are doing?" Crown Prince Arin asked as he narrowed his eyes at the Lady.

    "Please hear me out, Your Highness. I know that you''re shock and anxious now but please think clear -"

    "Lady Vienna."

    Vienna Mareyi fell silent when she heard General Hanson calling her. She briefly shifted her gaze to her lover. However, she braced herself and turned away when she recalled how Iria begged for her life to the Second Prince of Jerivia.

    She knew that such an act required a lot of courage but it was only now that she understands it.

    She was in her shoes right now.

    "If the soldiers make a movement inside the capital, it will reach the ears of His Majesty and the officials. Then it won''t be long before the whole kingdom heard the news. If Her Highness is really caught while attempting to leave, you won''t be able to save her. How will you exin to the people?" Vienna Mareyi made a deliberate pause and then added, "Please think twice, Your Highness. If not, it will be toote."

    "You know the truth but you maintained your silence," Crown Prince Arin uttered and clenched his fist. "You know that she is not the real Princess Iria!"

    Hanson Lorin''s eyes grew wide when he heard the Crown Prince!

    The Crown Princess wasn''t Princess Iria Aventine?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then who was she?

    "I''m willing to be punished for that, Your Highness," Viena Mareyi uttered. "What if I open my mouth? She won''t be able to leave alive and... I can''t let that happen."

    Crown Prince Arin clenched his fist tighter and tighter as he nced down at Vienna Mareyi! It was so hard for him to stay put!

    "She is the Masked Commander, Your Highness. If the officials know the truth, they will never allow her to return and instead, they will be eager to see her demise."

    Both the General and the Crown Prince''s eyes grew wide when they heard what Vienna Mareyi said!

    Masked Commander she said?! Was that possible?!

    "Your Highness," Hanson Lorin uttered as he kneeled before his friend. No matter how close their friendship was, the Crown Prince was his master and his Prince who will soon be his King. "This is not trivial. Please think clearly before you made a decision. Don''t do anything that you would regretter."

    He knew that the Crown Princess was someone special for his friend but... if she was the Masked Commander, then they were at risk.

    The Masked Commander stayed in their kingdom for almost 3 months, in the pce on top of that! If she did anything during her stay here, they will be doomed!

    She wasn''t just anyone. She was the infamous Masked Commander.

    Crown Prince Arin stood still as he was too taken aback by the revtion! The one who stayed beside him as Princess Iria was... the Masked Commander?!

    How she was more than skilled in archery crossed his mind. Though he knew that it was strange, the truth which was just revealed never once crossed his mind!

    It was impossible to guess! She didn''t have any traits of the Masked Commander during her stay here!

    Was it just an act?

    Was everything a lie?

    "I will leave with Antony. Handle the matters of the camp in my ce," he finally spoke up, briefly narrowing his eyes at his friend. "Arrange someone to escort Lady Vienna home. We will deal with thister."

    The Crown Prince already left the tent but... Hanson Lorin was still on the ground. The same goes for Vienna Mareyi. The two remained quiet and they were both absorbed in their thoughts.

    After what seemed to be forever, Hanson Lorin slowly gets up. When he nced down at Vienna Mareyi, what she did instantly crossed his mind again. However, he held her and helped her up. "You should go home. I will handle things here," he calmly said.

    Vienna Mareyi nced at the dull expression of the General. She was always firm in her decision and she didn''t care much about how people thought of her. However, when ites to him, it was different. His every opinion matters to her.

    "Hanson -"

    "Let''s talkter," Hanson Lorin calmly said, interrupting her from speaking up. "I wille and meet you once things are settled."

 Chapter 119 - Its Him

    It was night and Commander Iria and the others were in a forest. They decided to rest in the forest until dawn as they had already ridden for the whole day.

    They set up a fire and decided to take turns on duty. They had no way to know what happened in the capital, so they can''t afford to keep their guard down.

    Iria Alewine was quietly sitting near the fire though it was already past midnight. Staring at the braided bracelet in her left wrist, she wondered if Arin would know her departure by now.

    Will he read her letter by now?

    When they left the pce in the morning, they told the guards that they would be travelling around the other cities of the kingdom and that it would take them some days. She also said that she already informed the Crown Prince and advised the guards not to trouble him while he was facing a crucial time.

    He might still not know about her departure.

    "Commander."

    She turned around when she heard Rion''s voice. Then she saw him standing a few steps away behind her.

    "You don''t sleep wellst night too. If this goes on, you won''t have the energy to reach Jerivia," Rion said when he stood beside her.

    "A few sleepless nights are not enough to drain my energy," Iria Alewine simply said to Rion.

    "That''s during wars and crucial times," Rion argued. "You''ve stayed indoors for months, being unable to train much. Your body won''t adapt well to this."

    "Are you saying that I''m not fit enough for this?" Iria asked, forcing a little smile.

    "That''s not what I mean, Commander. Please have some rest." Rion nced up at the sky and added, "It will soon be dawn."

    He knew what was troubling his Commander but... he decided to feign ignorance. Talking about it will only bother her more.

    Now, everything was in the past and for the sake of the kingdom and the uing war, the Commander needs to be in her clear mind. If not, Jerivia will be in grave danger.

    The Masked Commander nkly stared at the fire before she stood up. "Alright. Wake me up if there is anything unusual."

    Rion nodded and Commander Iria went to sleep. For the sake of the journey ahead, she forced herself to fall asleep but still, she only managed to sleep an hour or two. Soon, dawn arrived and they all continued with their journey again.

    * * *

    "Your Highness, there is another way which will lead us to our border with Jerivia. What if we take the wrong path?"

    Antony was quite worried about the Crown Prince who was more than determined to catch up with the Crown Princess who turned out to be a ''fake.''

    "If they want to leave without catching much attention, this path is safer as it is mostly jungles. Let''s continue to walk this path," the Crown Prince said as they both rode their horses.

    A hint of anxiety was on the Crown Prince''s face but it was also more than evident that he tried his best to stay calm.

    Staying calm. It was always the Crown Prince''s specialty but... he too was struggling this time.

    Ever since they left the camp yesterday, the two men didn''t take a break except for an hour or two rest which they tookst night. The Crown Prince knew that the horses might not be able to run with such a high speed without a single rest. So, each time they entered a different city, he would buy horses for both of them and left the horses they rode. He would pay the owners to fed and look after the horses.

    Every Qgons knew the face of their Crown Prince. So, they were more than willing to help him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your Highness, shall I arrange someone to take the other path just in case?"

    Arin Helev halted his horse when he heard Antony''s suggestion. He thought about it but... when Lady Vienna''s words crossed his mind, he shook his head. "No. Things might go out of control if even one thing goes wrong."

    He was determined than ever. He won''t return without seeing her. He will make sure to catch up with her and once the timees, he had a question for her.

    * * *

    Another day passed by with Iria and her troops heading towards Jerivia. They knew that they will be able to get to the border by the next morning and the moment they crossed that, they will bending their foot in their homnd for the first time in three months. Right now, they were inside the Gr Forest which served as a border between the two kingdoms.

    "There is a smallke ahead of us," Prince Orius said and nced around. "The sun is setting soon and we should take a rest there. Our horses also need some break."

    "Alright," Iria replied. "Even if we rest now, we will still cross the border by tomorrow. We already passed every gate of the Qgons anyway."

    They tried to ride their horses towards theke which the Prince mentioned but...

    "Wait," Iria Alewine suddenly muttered and everyone darted their eyes to her. The Commander remained quiet for a while and concentrated on her hearing.

    "It''s the sound of horses running," Prince Orius said and Iria nodded. "Someone''sing in our direction."

    The Gr Forest rarely had a passerby due to the conflicts between the two kingdoms in the past. Even now, it was still the case but... who might it be? Now of all times?!

    "First, let''s hide and know who they are," Prince Orius said and they all nodded. As they still haven''t crossed the border, it won''t be harmful to be careful. Then they hid and waited as the Prince''s suggestion.

    Iria Alewine stared at the path, waiting for someone to appear. As the sound became nearer, she raised her guard higher and prepared for anything that might happen, until...

    Two men on horses appeared, making her eyes grew wide opened!

    It''s him!

    Was he chasing her all the way to this forest?!

    When Prince Orius and two others saw the face of the Qgon Crown Prince, they darted their eyes to her with stupefied faces!

    He came all the way here with just... a single guard?!

    When the Crown Prince reached the ce where they hid, he suddenly halted his horse and nced around.

    "Is something wrong, Your Highness?" Antony promptly asked him.

    Crown Prince Arin nced down at the ground and his eyes trailed to the footprints of the horses. "It stops here," he muttered and quickly observed their surroundings with his keen eyes. "They must be around."

    Just when Arin Helev tried to get off his horse, he noticed someone approaching him with a horse.

    It''s her!

    His eyes flickered when he saw her... the person he was chasing for almost three days! He also noticed how her gaze was fixated on him as she slowly rode her horse towards him. Soon, she was followed by three men and... two of them were familiar faces.....

 Chapter 120 - Was It Fun To Fool Me?

    She seemed like apletely different person. Was it because he knew her identity now?

    Crown Prince Arin wasn''t sure but... she indeed appeared cold and distant.

    For a split second, he shifted his gaze to the man whom he knew as Davian Canen. It turned out that he was a Jerivian too.

    He was perfectly fooled.

    Even when the Masked Commander was halting right opposite him but a few steps away, he couldn''t utter anything for a while.

    He always had his doubts and fears but... he didn''t know that this day woulde .

    Iria Alewine stared at the man she loved. Though her heart can''t be still, she put on a calm facade.

    She thought that she would only meet him again on the battlefield but here he was... staring at her from just a few steps away.

    "We haven''t reach Jerivia but you are already out of Qgon too. Let''s both return to our kingdom without a conflict." It was Prince Orius who first spoke up.

    When he heard Orius, the Crown Prince shifted his gaze back to him. "After fooling us for months, do you expect to be free of conflict? Do you take Qgon as a joke?" Briefly ncing at Iria, he added, "I''m here to chase down some liars who pulled a great trick against my kingdom."

    "You should be well aware of the one who started this mess, Crown Prince. We only do this to fend ourselves," Orius Aventine simply said. "We want to return quietly but if you insisted to stop us, we won''t hesitate to fight back either."

    Just when the Jerivian Prince was reaching for the handle of his sword, Commander Iria spoke up.

    "Your Highness, I will handle this. Let''s not lose our time fighting."

    The way she addressed him... it immediately made Arin raised a brow.

    Your Highness? He was the Prince of Jerivia?!

    Was he the Crown Prince or the Second Prince?

    Prince Orius thought for a while before he retreated his hand from the handle of his sword. Then he turned to the Commander. "Are you sure?" It''s clear that the Qgon Crown Prince was suppressing his rage!

    "Yes," Iria Alewine replied. She could sense how the gaze of Arin Helev was on her all the time but... she ignored it. "Please go ahead to the ce you mentioned. I will catch up with you soon."

    "Commander," Rion muttered with concern but his Commander nodded at him. He was afraid that she would only be more tormented than she was now! He won''t have to worry if anyone else was in the Crown Prince''s ce but... it''s Arin Helev! He was someone special to his Commander.

    "Fine," Prince Orius finally said. "Don''t take too long. If not, we will have toe back."

    "I understand," Iria replied and the three men made their way to theke with a bit of hesitation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Once Iria confirmed that the Prince and the others were out of her sight, she shifted her gaze back to Crown Prince Arin. "Are you here to stop us?" she asked and tilted her head as she observed the two Qgons. "I doubt that would be the case. The Crown Prince of Qgon can''t be foolish enough to bring just one man if he really wants to stop or even catch us."

    Arin Helev took out the letter from his pocket and raised it at his chest level. There was a slight change in the Commander''s expression when she saw the letter.

    "Was it fun to fool me?" Crown Prince Arin asked. Though he didn''t raise his voice, it was more than clear that he was trying his best not to lose control.

    "You''re wrong, Crown Prince. I don''te to have fun in the very first ce. It was to mend the mess that the Queen of your kingdom created," Iria Alewine replied. Her voice was pretty cold and it was the first time she ever talked to him that way!

    "I told you many times that we are serious with the alliance marriage," Arin Helev snapped. "I know that the Queen is wrong. That''s why I''m willing to rify everything to the King and officials of Jerivia if they want me to but... this is what you chose?"

    "It won''t change anything," Iria Alewine promptly replied. "The alliance marriage already went wrong when a false rumor erupted from your side. Do you think -"

    "So... " Arin Helev spoke up, making Iria fell silent. "Are you saying that everything was a lie?" For the first time, pain was evident in his eyes which the Commander didn''t fail to notice. "I never mean anything to you?"

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes as she struggled to give him an answer.

    Though she knew that they can''t be together, she was always frank whenever someone asked her how she thought of him. She never refused to admit that she liked him just like he did.

    But now, he was the one who asked her. That added the pressure.

    What if she said that he was special to her too but it wasn''t possible? Won''t that only make him more adamant and hold onto false hope?

    She didn''t want him to live that way. He deserved a lot better.

    "You already read my letter, but I think you have to see it for yourself to know the reality," she said and took out a mask from the small bag which was hanged on the side of her horse. Then she wore the mask right in front of his eyes.

    Silver mask with a sun curved in the right. Sun - the symbol of the Alewine Army.

    Arin Helev observed the Masked Commander who was opposite him. Now that she was wearing the mask, her appearance was the same as a year ago when they fought a war against each other.

    Why didn''t he recognized her during those months?!

    He was not one to me. The fact that she wasn''t Princess Iria didn''t even cross his mind even once!

    Antony who was beside him only knew that the Crown Princess was a fake and nothing about her real identity. But now that he looked at Iria, he knew her identity right away! As such, his eyes grew wide open in shock!

    "The Masked Commander?" Antony muttered and shifted his gaze to the Crown Prince who was prettyposepared to him. "Your Highness!"

 Chapter 121 - You Will Become My Enemy

    "Does this ring a bell?" Iria Alewine asked the Crown Prince who only stared at her. "A year ago, we fight against each other in that war."

    The Commander made a deliberate pause and continued by saying, "I''m the Commander of the Alewine Army, the Masked Commander. Do you really think I will be willing to spend my whole life in your kingdom, disguising as Princess Iria?"

    Iria Alewine shook her head and added, "Then you''re wrong, Crown Prince Arin Helev. For me, only my kingdom matters."

    Arin Helev recalled all the things she said and did in the past week. What she said now didn''t match his memory at all! But right now, she had no resemnce to the woman who lived with him for almost three months!

    The woman who was opposite her right now appeared... cruel.

    ? "After fooling me for months, I think that you would be a master at lying now but... you''re still bad at that," Arin Helev remarked, much to the surprised of the Masked Commander.

    "You can say anything you want," he firmly said and continued, "But you know, I always follow my heart."

    Was it his way of dering that he had no n to give up on her?

    Was he a fool?!

    "Why?" Arin Helev asked when he noticed the change in her reaction. "You''re convinced that it''s impossible for us? But you forget this. I''m good at letting the impossible happen."

    Iria Alewine tried to spoke up but when he noticed him staring at her hand, she narrowed her eyes and saw the braided bracelet on her wrist.

    Was this the reason why he was so confident?!

    Without even thinking, she removed the bracelet from her hand and tried to throw it away, but...

    Arin Helev rushed to her and hold her back. Then he took the braided bracelet from her hand. "I will keep this. One day, I will return to its rightful owner."

    Iria felt so hopeless on the inside!

    Why can''t he stop being delusional? He will only get hurt in the end!

    "You should stop -"

    "Iria," the Crown Prince calmly muttered, interrupting the Commander. "Wait for me. I will never give up on you."

    Now that he was right beside her, he could sense how hard she tried to hold back herself too. He knew that he shouldn''t be adamant considering her real identity and how she fooled him but... he couldn''t. He wanted to believe that it wasn''t over for them.

    He should believe it and hold onto the hope.

    "If you hold onto a false hope, you will only get hurt in the end, Crown Prince," Iria Alewine said to him in a rather stern voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you want me to give up on you?" Arin Helev asked, and met her gaze. "But you should know this. The moment I give up on you, you will be my enemy. You will have to witness the sides in me which I always wished to keep hidden from you."

    It''s his way of telling her that there was no mercy when ites to dealing with his enemy. She understood his message.

    "I don''t fell for you because you''re Princess Iria and my feelings don''t wither because you''re the Masked Commander," Arin Helev firmly added and made a deliberate pause. "No matter how many lies you have told me, I believe that the smile and kindness I witnessed that day are real. The day when I first brought you out in the capital during my inspection."

    He was talking about their first day together outside the pce.

    Was he saying that he developed feelings for her starting that day?

    She tried to say something but he outspoke her again. She even wondered if he was afraid of listening to her but... his words shook her to the core!

    "Go," Crown Prince Arin suddenly said. "If youe back to Qgon now, your life will be in danger. So, return to Jerivia."

    In the past, he had heard many rumors about her and... one was her loyalty. He knew that she would never be happy if she gave up on her kingdom because of her feelings for him. He wanted her to be happy... so, he knew that he had to find a way. However, he had no idea for now. It was too sudden.

    How could he forget that he already had a special ce in her heart? She won''t be happy without him too! Someone needs to remind him.

    "No matter what happens, I will never allow you to stay out of my life forever. So, don''t you dare die before I achieve my goal," Arin Helev earnestly said. "Even if we have to fight each other again, you shouldn''t die. If not, I will never forgive you.

    "Mark my words. If anything happens to you before I fulfil my promise, I will lead my soldiers to Jerivia and crush everything there. Your kingdom and the people that you love... I will wipe everything away."

    The Masked Commander was stunned by his deration. Was that his way of warning her to stay alive no matter what happened?!

    She was well aware of how he was a man of his word. It wasn''t an empty warning.

    While she was absorbed in his bold deration, he suddenly turned his horse around and started riding back while Antony followed suit.

    The Masked Commander was snapped out of her stupor but... all she could do was watched him until he was out of her sight!

    He didn''t turn back at all... not even once.

    It turned out that he can be quite cruel too.

    For a while, the Commander stared at her wrist. The bracelet wasn''t there anymore and... it made her felt empty.

    Her purpose was to make him give up by being cruel to him but... he still won. If she was fighting a war with him, based on what happened just now, she would surely say that she suffered a crushing defeat!

    Trying to clear her mind, the Masked Commander shook her head. She then nkly stared at the empty path before she made her way to theke where others were waiting for her.....

 Chapter 122 - No Different

    "I''m d that you return safely."

    King Tobias and Commander Iria were inside the meeting room in the royal pce of Jerivia. When they entered the capital of Jerivia, the Commander went straight to the pce to see the King instead of going home.

    The King of Jerivia beamed with pride when he nced at the Masked Commander. Then he put his hand on her shoulder before he gave her a hug. "I was so worried that things would go wrong on your way back. Now that you return, I think I can finally sleep in peace," he said as he pulled back.

    Iria Alewine smiled when she heard the King. "I''m also d that you''re in a good form, Your Majesty. You should look after yourself for the sake of our kingdom."

    King Tobias nodded with a smile. "I will do that but first, go home and take a rest. You must be tired from the long journey."

    Commander Iria narrowed her eyes and briefly thought about it before she said, "Can I visit Iria''s grave first? I heard that she is buried in the royal cemetery."

    The King''s genuine smile slipped at the mention of histe daughter. However, he immediately forced a little smile again. "Alright. It will be your first time and I''m sure that Iria will also be happy to see you."

    Iria Alewine walked out of the room and then out of the big pce door. However, when she nced around the vast ground of the main pce, she noticed someone riding a horse in her direction. When she identified the person, her lips curved into a little smile and she walked forward.

    The moment when he reached the ce where Iria was standing, Crown Prince Zaro gets off his horse and stood right opposite her. There was a big smile on the Crown Prince''s face when he looked at the Commander.

    "You''ve returned? I was told that you will arrive in the afternoon but when I heard that you''re here, I rush back right away."

    Commander Iria chuckled at her friend''s reaction and hugged him. "Have you been well? I''m so d to see you again."

    Zaro Aventine nodded with a smile. "I''m doing fine, Iria. You''re the one who must be having a hard time."

    "I''m fine too," Iria Alewine promptly said as she pulled back. Then she observed the Crown Prince. "You have be a lot thinner than thest time we met, Zaro. You should take good care of yourself."

    "Now that you''re back, I feel like I finally have someone to nag at me again," the Crown Prince yfully remarked and Commander Iria frowned.

    "It''s for your sake," she argued in a pretty serious tone. "I only want the best for you."

    Seeing her in flesh and hearing her saying the same old words which she used to say to him since they were a child, Crown Prince Zaro Aventine couldn''t hide his happiness.

    Ever since she left, he looked forward to this day - the day when he would reunite with her again. She was away for almost three months and as far as he could remember, they had never spent that long without seeing each other and... it was quite tormenting.

    All of a sudden, Prince Orius walked past them and while the Crown Prince was staring at his younger brother, Commander Iria quickly walked after the Second Prince. With a confused face, Crown Prince Zaro followed her.

    "Your Highness."

    Prince Orius Aventine halted when he heard the Commander calling for him. Then he turned around and faced her.

    "I n to visit Iria''s grave now. Do you want toe with me?" Iria asked the Second Prince as she stood right opposite him.

    Orius Aventine briefly shifted his gaze to the Crown Prince before he looked at Iria. "Just go with Zaro," he simply replied.

    His cold tone and blunt response... though it was the Prince''s normal traits, Commander Iria was taken aback by it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He wasn''t like this when they were in Qgon. Now that they were back to Jerivia, did he switched back to the cold and unfriendly Prince again?!

    Why?!

    "You haven''t visit Iria''s grave, Orius. Why don''t you just go with Commander Iria?" Crown Prince Zaro calmly said to his younger brother.

    "I will goter," Prince Orius responded and turned his back at the two. Then he walked inside the pce.

    Iria Alewine stared at the disappearing form of the strange Second Prince. He was back to his usual self again but... why?

    She had no idea.

    Crown Prince Zaro Aventine let out a sigh and shifted his gaze to Iria. "You know what he''s like. Why did you even ask him?"

    Iria Alewine couldn''t answer, much more like she didn''t want to. Should she say that the Second Prince was quite considerate despite his cold and aloof appearance while they were in Qgon?

    Judging from how Orius behaved just now, no one would believe her. They would only think that she was trying to cover up for the Second Prince.

    "Just let him be," Zaro Aventine calmly said to Iria. "I will talk to himter but... I don''t know if it would work. Even my father cannot do anything with him."

    The Crown Prince nce at Iria who seemed to be distracted. "Are you alright?" he asked.

    Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to Zaro when she heard him. Then she nodded as she forced a smile. "I''m fine. Will you apany me to the grave?" she asked in a low voice.

    Zaro Aventine nodded at her. "Let''s go."

    * * *

    It had been a while since Crown Prince Arin returned to the camp. He was sitting on a chair, nkly staring at the bracelet in his hand. The braided bracelet was the one that belonged to Iria.

    "Your Highness, we should inform His Majesty before it''s toote. If rumors spread in the Crown Prince Pce, the situation will be worse." It was General Hanson who advised the Crown Prince. He was standing on the right a few steps away from the ce where Arin was sitting.

    The Crown Prince remained quiet for a while before he said, "I know. I will go and meet my father in the afternoon." He shifted his gaze to his friend and added, "I won''t inform him anything about Lady Vienna. Don''t worry."

    "Your Highness -"

    "I don''t decide to conceal it for you, so you have no reason to feel guilty," the Crown Prince promptly said, making the General fell silent. "I can''t let her be punished while I''m no different."

    "What do you mean?" Hanson Lorin asked, confused.

    Arin Helev narrowed his eyes at the bracelet and said, "Even if I know that she is not Princess Iria, I don''t think I will have the heart to expose her while she was in our kingdom."

    Considering her real identity, exposing her would cause her death and... he will never want to witness such a thing, let alone be the one who caused it!

 Chapter 123 - Why Wasnt He The One Who Realized The Truth?

    Hanson Lorin quietly stared at his friend who only had eyes for the bracelet in his hand.

    The Crown Prince appeared so broken.

    What if it affects his mentality?!

    That would be a disaster!

    The two friends were distracted when a soldier walked inside and informed the Crown Prince that Commander Nico seeks an audience with him. The Crown Prince didn''t expect the Commander of the Petrus Army but he stillmanded the soldier to let him in.

    When Commander Nico walked inside the Crown Prince''s tent, General Hanson left to give them some privacy.

    "Greetings, Your Highness," Nico Petrus greeted the Crown Prince and bowed when he halted a few steps opposite him.

    "Having you here is a rare urrence, Commander Nico. What brings you here?" Crown Prince Arin asked as he finally put away the braided bracelet and shifted his attention to the Commander.

    Commander Iria had told Nico Petrus that she will be leaving in five days. Ten days had passed since she told him that and Commander Nico was sure that the Masked Commander would be in Jerivia by now. He already confirmed that she left Qgon five days ago.

    "I have something to confess," he finally said to the Crown Prince after maintaining his silence for a while.

    Something to confess? The Crown Prince felt more than lost. As far as he could remember, Commander Nico was a perfectionist. What mistake did he make for him toe and personally confessed?!

    While the Crown Prince was thinking of this, Commander Nico was already on his knees.

    Seeing the Commander of the Petrus Army kneeling before someone else besides the King was more than rare! As someone who controlled the powerful Petrus Army, he had immense power though he wasn''t a royal. He was never one to belittle.

    Not to mention that the people considered him as the most powerful rival of the Crown Prince in all aspects. But now... he was on his knees in front of none other than the Crown Prince.

    Of course, the Commander of the Petrus Army had a huge pride. However, he never put his pride above the kingdom or his loyalty. As he did something which he shouldn''t, he was willing to pay for it.

    He was that kind of person.

    Crown Prince Arin knew Commander Nico well. It was the reason why he was taken aback when he saw him on his knees. Then he ended up wondering what sin would be big enough to make the Commander of the Petrus Army dropped to his knees.

    "I know the truth about the Crown Princess." Nico Petrus finally spoke up after what seemed to be forever. "I know everything but... I hide it due to personal reasons."

    The truth? When the possible truth crossed his mind, Arin Helev clenched his fist.

    It turned out that Vienna Mareyi wasn''t the only one.

    "How did you know that?" Crown Prince Arin asked.

    Why didn''t he noticed the truth which Commander Nico did?

    Nico Petrus was quite surprised by the calmness of the Crown Prince but... he didn''t show anything. He had no idea that the Crown Prince already knew the real identity of the fake Crown Princess.

    "Ever since she left Jerivia for the alliance marriage, I know that she wasn''t Princess Iria Aventine. But it wasn''t long since I find out that she was the Masked Commander," he replied.

    "You talked as if you know the face of the real Princess Iria," Crown Prince Arin remarked. Though he appeared calm andposed, he was struggling on the inside.

    Even the Commander of the Petrus Army was involved in this. How was he supposed to solve it?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You''re right, Your Highness," Nico Petrus responded as he clenched his fists which were on his thighs. For the first time, he lifted his head to look at the Prince and said, "I know the face of the real Princess Iria."

    The calm facade of Crown Prince Arin was instantly reced by a surprised one. He darted his eyes to the Commander but soon, his gaze fell on the braided bracelet on his wrist.

    He recalled the time when Iria asked Commander Nico about the braided bracelet on his wrist. He also remembered how Commander Nico said that someone made it and gave it to him.

    The important custom of Jerivia - giving braided bracelets to the ones you cared about. Not to mention that the people in Qgon weren''t a fan of braided bracelets!

    One assumption crossed his mind but Arin refused to believe it until...

    "She was the woman I loved."

    Nico Petrus confessed it himself. It wasn''t just an assumption but the truth!

    "I wanted to reveal everything when I returned to Qgon but... " The Commander paused, recalling his conversation with King Tobias. "The Masked Commander was the best friend of Princess Iria. Though the Princess had died, I can''t bear to do that to her best friend whom she truly cared."

    "Are you saying that the real Princess Iria is dead?" Crown Prince Arin asked with a flustered face. He didn''t saw iting at all!

    "Yes, Your Highness," Nico Petrus uttered. Whenever he was reminded of her death, he still felt a stinging pain in his heart.

    It always made him more thirst for revenge!

    When Nico Petrus noticed the Crown Prince''s puzzled face, he exined by saying, "It''s an assassination attempt. She was poisoned while she was preparing to fulfil the alliance marriage. She was in aa but she died a few weeks ago."

    Assassination attempt? Commander Iria had mentioned it to him once while they were in Zoris. So... she came here because the Princess was in aa?!

    Was her friend who died... the real Princess Iria?!

    Arin realized how ignorant he was and... the realization hit him hard!

    It turned out that he never belong in her world.

    "The Masked Commander is the leader of our arch-rival, the Alewine Army. They are the pir of Jerivia, the nemesis of our Qgon but... how did she manage to shut the mouths of everyone who knew her identity?" he muttered.

    He was angry not because he was fooled. If only he knew it earlier like Commander Nico and Vienna Mareyi did... he would be willing to do everything to make things right!

    Why wasn''t he the one who realized the truth?

    ? Now... everything was a mess.

    He confidently dered that he won''t allow her to stay out of his life forever when theyst met, but... he felt lost. He didn''t know what to do.

    "She cared about you, Your Highness," Nico Petrus spoke up and the Crown Prince shifted his gaze to him. "Though she is an enemy, I know about her feelings for you. That''s one of the reasons why I decided to trust her. I believed that she won''t do anything to cause you harm."

    Nico Petrus made a deliberate pause and continued by saying, "Imit a crime and prioritize my personal belief and feelings. So, I will ept any punishment. But please... allow me to bear it alone, Your Highness.

    "Everyone in the Petrus Army is innocent. They have no involvement in this. So please, don''t let them suffer for my crime."

 Chapter 124 - Nonsense

    The Petrus Army always had a great reputation in Qgon. Though the Royal Army often outperformed them, they were still influential enough in many aspects. The Petrus family were also known for their unrivaled loyalty and huge contribution to the kingdom but...

    Right now, the Commander of the Petrus Army who was the heir of the influential Petrus family was willing to lose everything, all for the sake of... thete Jerivian Princess which he loved?

    Even the Crown Prince was at a loss for words!

    "You seems quite prepared, Commander Nico," Arin Helev finally said, breaking the long-standing silence. Then he rose from his seat. "In less than a week, we will be facing a war against Alora and you want me to punish the Commander of the Petrus Army only to create a crack in the army while we are on the verge of war?"

    "Your Highness, I don''t -"

    "Don''t let anyone find out about this matter."

    Commander Nico raised a brow when he heard the Crown Prince. "What do you mean, Your Highness?" he asked, confused.

    "I will deal with everything else, so I want you to concentrate on the uing war." Arin Helev made a deliberate pause and continued by saying, "If words get out before we get prepared, our Qgon will be a mess even before we fight the war."

    Nico Petrus understood what the Crown Prince meant. If words about the broken alliance marriage get out, it will only work at the advantage of their enemies!

    "Rise," Crown Prince Arinmanded when he noticed the troubled face of the Commander. Though thetter felt a bit hesitant, he gets back on his feet.

    "I know that you have a strong sense of justice, Commander Nico. You think that you should be punished for what you did. I''m well aware of that," the Crown Prince said to the Commander.

    "However, there are times when one''s conscience is more important than rules. That''s why I won''t allow you to be punished. Qgon needs you the most right now," he firmly added.

    "Your Highness -"

    "I n to meet my father in the afternoon. You shoulde with me and we will rify things to him." Arin recalled what Iria said and added, "After all, this mess started from our side."

    Was the Crown Prince aware of the rumour spread by the Queen? It made Commander Nico confused.

    Then why didn''t he do anything about it?

    "What are you thinking?" Crown Prince Arin finally asked the Commander as it had been a while since he noticed his troubled face. "You don''t ept what I suggest?"

    "That''s not the case, Your Highness," Nico Petrus quickly replied. "Please don''t worry too much. Just like us, the Jerivians are also preparing for war. They will be fighting the Helsia Kingdom again and I already confirmed it."

    With their broken rtionship with Jerivia, there was a possibility for the Jerivians to attack them while they were dealing with the Alora Kingdom and... that would be a disaster for them. But if the Jerivians were to fight the Helsians, that means they were in the same situation.

    Little did Commander Nico know that he was only bothering the Crown Prince more while trying to assure him!

    The Jerivians will also fight another war?

    Then what about Iria?

    * * *

    Commander Iria and Crown Prince Zaro just returned to the Commander''s mansion after visiting Princess Iria''s grave.

    Zaro Aventine was quite worried about Iria. Thetter just visited her friend''s grave for the first time and... she was so far from being okay. Though she still forced a smile, he can see through her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She wasn''t fine at all.

    It was the reason why he decided to follow her home. He didn''t want her to be alone in despair.

    Now, the two were sitting on the bench in the balcony of Iria''s chamber. She might be in her home now but... she didn''t feel anything about it.

    It''s not like she had a family to wee her back home.

    "When we entered the capital, do you know what I worried the most?" Iria Alewine said to Crown Prince Zaro in a low voice. "Each time when I returned to Jerivia, Iria was always the first to wee me back."

    She paused for a while and continued by saying, "Thinking that she won''t be there to wee me anymore, I felt so reluctant to even enter the pce."

    "You still have me," Zaro Aventine promptly said and this made Iria slightly smiled.

    "I know. That''s why I''m d," she muttered and looked at him. "Don''t you dare leave me too. I don''t want to lose a friend again."

    Crown Prince Zaro was a bit disheartened by thebel ''friend''. However, he forced a smile and nodded.

    Talking about thete Princess, the Commander was reminded of her promise to Nico Petrus. The Commander of the Petrus Army had fulfilled his promise and now, it''s her turn. She was determined to find out the truth behind the death of the Princess.

    "Crown Prince Arin Helev," Zaro Aventine muttered and Iria darted her eyes to him. "What is he like?" he asked.

    Iria Alewine didn''t say anything but in her mind, theirst encounter was repeatedly reyed!

    His cold yet calm demeanor, his bold yet ruthless words and above all, his determination to have her back... it made her speechless.

    He should hate her instead. That way, it might be easier for them!

    "What do you want to know?" she finally asked Zaro after maintaining her silence for a while.

    "I''m quite curious. After all, you stayed beside him for almost three months," Crown Prince Zaro said as he shifted his gaze from her. "Is he the same as the rumors?"

    Rumors? Such as powerful, aloof and all?

    Iria Alewine thought about it for a while before she nodded. "He is."

    He was the most amazing person she ever met in her life and though he was an enemy, she had great respect for him. However... she would never say these, especially to someone from Jerivia.

    "Was he good to you?" Zaro asked her again. If only he knew that he only made her reminisced her moments with him.

    Good? It was more than that but... she still hurt him in the end.

    "It doesn''t matter," Iria Alewine said as she nced at her friend. "Now that I''m back, everything is over and only the present matters, not the past."

    Even herself knew that she was stating nonsense.....

 Chapter 125 - A Player

    "Why didn''t you inform me about this sooner?!"

    King Regan Helev was struck hard by the news which his son brought. The one who came and stayed for months wasn''t Princess Iria Aventine and she already returned to Jerivia?!

    Even the possibility never once crossed the King''s mind!

    "I apologize, Father," the Crown Prince promptly responded. "Everything happened too sudden and if words get out, we will be in a dire situation. Besides, we will soon face a war."

    King Regan shut his eyes as theplicated situation troubled him to a great extent. He finds it hard to believe that everything became a mess just because of... one false rumor?

    Such was the world they live in. Besides, when ites to rival kingdoms like Qgon and Jerivia, it was more than hard to trust each other in anything! Even if they had an ounce of doubt against each other, they won''t want to take any risk.

    "Father, let us not reveal anything to the people until the war with Alora ends. I will first concentrate on this war and after that, I will try toe with a solution. I''m the only one who can solve this," Crown Prince Arin said to his father.

    "If she is not the Princess of Jerivia... " King Regan made a deliberate pause and asked, "Then who is she?"

    Perhaps... some nobledy?

    Crown Prince Arin briefly nced at Commander Nico who was sitting opposite him on his father''s left. He felt reluctant to say the truth but... it would be worse if his father was to find it outter!

    "The Masked Commander," he muttered in a low voice.

    In a split second, King Regan''s eyes grew wide open!

    The Masked Commander? Was his son joking or what?!

    He recalled his memories of her but... no matter what, she didn''t resemble a warrior at all!

    No wonder she managed to fool everyone. It was impossible to guess!

    "Are the Jerivians crazy?!" the King snapped. "How could they sent their most capable warrior to our kingdom?" He shifted his gaze to his son and said, "This is not good, Arin. If she is the Masked Commander, she is the only daughter of thete Commander Darien Alewine. She will surely hold a grudge against us. Besides, she spent months in our kingdom and inside the pce."

    "Are you talking about that assassination incident?" Crown Prince Arin asked and added, "But it''s not our doing. Commander Nico also confirmed that it was not the doing of his soldiers."

    "His Highness is right," Nico Petrus promptly said. "There''s no reason for us to enter Jerivia during that time, let alone assassinating Commander Darien. I don''t understand why the Jerivians imed it as our doing."

    "Maybe someone tried to frame us," Crown Prince Arin assumed. Though it had been 3 years, the incident still crossed his mind often and now...

    He had fallen for the daughter of thatte Commander.

    He just realized that if Iria thought it was their doing, she would abhor his kingdom much more than most Jerivians did!

    "Who might it be?" Commander Nico asked with a confused face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When the assassination happened 3 years ago, he just thought that the Jerivians were just trying to put the me on them. Losing a celebrated warrior on another asion besides a war would make them theughing stock of other kingdoms. So, he just thought that they were trying to justify themselves.

    But now that he heard the Crown Prince''s assumption, he had a feeling that something wasn''t right.

    Maybe another rival kingdom did it and made it look like their doing to create more conflict between their two kingdoms whose rtionship was already sour!

    "I had no idea," Crown Prince Arin muttered. "After all, three years had passed."

    "I will discuss with the officials ande up with a solution," King Regan spoke up and nced at the Crown Prince and Commander Nico. "You two should focus on the uing war."

    Arin and Nico Petrus left the meeting room after they finished rifying things to the King. However, what they discussed couldn''t stop bothering the two men.

    Was there really a yer behind that assassination incident?

    Arin was more than curious to know the answer. Now that Iria Alewine had be someone special for him, he cannot just neglect it.

    While the two men were on their way to the main door of the pce, they crossed paths with Queen Lorey Helev. Then the Crown Prince told Commander Nico to go ahead which thetterplied with right away.

    Ever since he overheard the conversation between his father and the Queen that night in the tent, Crown Prince Arin noticed the change in the Queen''s behaviour. It even made him wondered if his father meant this much to her.

    How could some simple words influence her to this extent? He couldn''t understand it.

    "Did you meet your father?" Queen Lorey asked him in a calm voice. Her fake smile was gone and her face was just calm. She still had no idea of what happened.

    It was not easy for Arin Helev. He clenched his fist, trying his best to stay put.

    He was separated from his mother due to the greed of this woman and now... the lie she spread turned his life upside down! He always tried to hold back himself for his younger brother''s sake but...

    Why was it so hard this time?!

    Lorey Helev noticed everything. The pain and hatred in the Crown Prince''s eyes when he looked at her. She also knew how hard he tried to keep himself in check but... she didn''t know what to do.

    She always wanted to get rid of him, hoping for her biological son to be the sessor but... above all, she loved King Regan. Ever since she fell for him more than a decade ago, her feelings never once wavered. So, as long as she could receive the King''s love, she was willing to put aside and endure everything else.

    She was trying her best to change her ways though it wasn''t easy!

    "Yes," Arin Helev finally muttered and walked past the Queen.

    Queen Lorey couldn''t say anything more else to hold him back. At least, he gave her a response. Then she nkly stared at the Crown Prince until he was out of her sight.....

 Chapter 126 - We Cant Say Its Impossible Unless We Try It Ourselves

    Iria Alewine entered her tent in the Alewine Army Camp for the first time in three months. Though it was evening, there was still some time before sunset.

    It wasn''t long before Zire and Jolene rushed inside with exciting smiles on their faces. Though they were more than happy to see their Commander again, they first get down on their knees to greet the Masked Commander.

    "Greetings, Commander. Wee back."

    "Rise," Iria Alewine quickly said and approached them with a little smile on her face. "You two seems to be doing fine. I''m d," she remarked.

    "We try our best and follow your n," Zire replied and added, "You won''t disappoint, Commander."

    "I watch them briefly before I enter my tent. You two did a great job," Iria Alewine said. The training and preparation went well and she was satisfied with it. Though she was quite worried before she returned, she was now convinced that they were ready to face another war.

    After all, the three months she spent in Qgon wasn''t in vain.

    "We heard that you will only reach the capital in the afternoon. We are quite surprised when we heard that you will return to the camp in the evening." It was Jolene who spoke up this time.

    "I already entered the pce in the morning," Iria exined. "I rest for a while in my mansion before I came here." She made a deliberate paused and turned around to look at the map of Jerivia and their surrounding kingdoms. "Besides, a war is ahead of us."

    The Masked Commander''s gaze was fixated on the part of the map which covered Helsia kingdom. Her gaze was too keen to the point where it made Zire and Jolene wondered what she had on mind.

    "What is your n, Commander?" Zire asked her after holding back his curiosity for a while.

    Iria Alewine turned around and faced her two subordinates once again. "Not even 4 months had passed since we fought against the Helsians but now... they want another war again. There is no guarantee that the cycle won''t repeat itself."

    Zire thought about it and raised a brow when he understood what the Commander was saying. "You mean -"

    "Yes," Iria Alewine said with a nod. There was a little yet cruel smile on her lips when she nced at the map. "Let''s wipe off Helsia this time."

    Wipe off?! Zire and Jolene exchanged nces with each other. Did their Commander really n to do that?!

    "If we keep on fighting them from time to time, it will only weaken our economy and soon, our soldiers will be exhausted. If any kingdom who are big enough as ours try to wage a war against us, we will immediately be in a dire situation," the Masked Commander exined. "So, let''s end this once and for all."

    "Are you confident, Commander?" Jolene promptly asked. It was such a risky move and if things go wrong, their kingdom will be the one in danger.

    "Have you ever recall our Commander saying things without having confidence?"

    Commander Iria and the two darted their eyes to the entrance when they heard a familiar voice. Then Rion appeared.

    At the sight of their friend, Zire and Jolene''s faces instantly lit up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Rion!" Zire eximed and rushed to the man who was like a brother to him. "How long has it been?" He said as he halted and gave Rion a brief hug.

    The Masked Commander''s face slightly lit up at the sight of the two men. They were even close than brothers and... witnessing such a great friendship was always beautiful.

    She also used to have that kind of rtionship with thete Princess.

    "I can see that you did quite well during my absence," Rion bluntly remarked but there was a yful smile on his face.

    "Do you think that I still rely on you?" Zire simply asked and added, "I''m quite capable now."

    Rion let out aughter before he nodded. "Fine, we will see it soon." Then he shifted his gaze to Jolene who was standing near the Commander. "I bet you do all the work again." He shook his head and clicked his tongue as he said, "This brat won''t grow up."

    Zire frowned when he heard his friend. "Who are you calling a brat? Did you already forget that I defeated youst time?"

    "Commander, what''s wrong with Zire?" Rion said as he made his way to Iria. "He defeated me just once while I was injured but he still bragged about it."

    "Why did you dragged Commander into this?" Zire said as he made his way back too. "You said that you already recovered. That''s why we had a friendly match in the very first ce. Have you ever recall Commander allowing us to practice while he hasn''t recovered yet?"

    Iria Alewine finally chuckled and ced her hand on Rion''s shoulder. "You should just admit it, Rion. You indeed lose that day."

    Rion let out a sigh while Zire smiled in victory. Once the Commander gets involved, he knew that Rion won''t protest again!

    "Fine. Then I''ll give you that," Rion said. "Next time, I''ll let you experience a crushing defeat that you won''t forget."

    Zire simply nodded with a victorious smile still stering his whole face. Then the Commander turned back to the map. Seeing this, everyone understood that it''s time for some work. As such, they all behaved that way.

    When Zire noticed how the Commander''s gaze was fixated on the Celia Forest which was on the northwest border, he raised a brow. "Commander, don''t tell me that you n to enter the capital of Helsia through the Celia Forest."

    Both Rion and Jolene raised a brow when they heard Zire. That wasn''t even possible!

    "Why can''t I do that?" the Masked Commander simply asked with a little smile.

    "It''s impossible for an army to cross that forest. It''s full of rough terrains and no army had ever seeded," Jolene exined.

    "I know that," Commander Iria said without much thought. "My father once told me that there is a path which would lead us to the source of the Deris River which flows through the capital of Helsia. But he said that he never once see the path though he often looked for it.

    "Why don''t we try our luck? After all, we can''t say it''s impossible unless we try it ourselves."

 Chapter 127 - Calm Facade

    "What if we run out of time?" Zire asked the Masked Commander after hearing out her n to enter the Celia Forest.

    "Helsia is not as strong as before," Iria Alewine started. "Though King Rozalez thirst for revenge right now, it doesn''t mean that he can deploy his soldiers while they aren''t fully prepared yet. He is a King, so believe that he won''t be that foolish. That means we still have some time."

    Staring at the map, Commander Iria added, "Don''t worry. I still have another backup n but it will be a bit dangerous and risky."

    The Masked Commander said that it''s a bit dangerous. That means it was more than dangerous!

    The three soldiers knew this, so they were instantly convinced that the first n was better.

    In the past, the Masked Commander was known for her unpredictable decisions and moves during wars and even now, she still was.

    "Rion."

    "Yes, Commander."

    "Select some soldiers and start exploring the Celia Forest tomorrow morning. I will join you once I settle some urgent matters."

    "I understand," Rion promptly replied. It seemed like his Commander was back to her usual self -posed and determined. He was happy about it, but...

    Has it ever urred to him that she might just be pretending for the sake of others? Maybe not.

    Her responsibility was too huge and... she had no time to show her pain. Like always, being strong was her best choice!

    "Jolene, continue monitoring the training. Make sure that the soldiers are at their best form once the war takes ce," the Commander instructed Jolene and thetter quickly nodded.

    "Zire, keep an eye on the movement of the Helsia Army. I heard that the Crown Prince of Helsia is quite capable. So, don''t miss any clues and inform me if you find anything unusual."

    "Yes, Commander," Zire promptly replied. "Now that you''re back, everything finally falls to its ce," he remarked with a little smile.

    "Don''t be too excited, Zire," Iria Alewine dryly said. "Now that I''m back, it also means I will check your improvements often. Defeating Rion once is not enough."

    Checking, again? Zire''s smile instantly slipped! Does that mean... he will have to fight the Masked Commander again?!

    "Please forget what I said," he quickly rified, making both Rion and Jolene chuckled.

    "Too bad. I don''t control my memory," the Commander said as she looked at Zire who was struggling for words to say.

    Will he ever grow up?

    He was 19, the same age as Jolene, but... he was always too childish. Rion was a year older but it seemed like they had a huge age gap between them. Nevertheless, his loyalty, determination and persistence were what won over the Masked Commander. It was the reason why she let him stick near though he wasn''t as skilled as Rion.

    After practising and fighting many rounds, he would be tired to death but... he never let go of his sword unless the Commander told him to. Even if fighting one more round would kill him, he will still do it withoutint if his Commander ordered him to.

    Zire was that kind of person.

    After a few more conversations, the three soldiers left the tent, leaving the Masked Commander alone. Then... it wasn''t long before all her calm facade dropped.

    The feeling of emptiness invaded her and torment her in a split second!

    After standing still for a while, she bent and pressed her palms against the table. For the many times in the day, she ended up staring at her empty wrist again.

    The bracelet was gone along with his blessing and protection.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All he ever did was showering her with kindness but... she failed him. This was what tormenting her the most.

    "Snap out, Iria Alewine," she muttered to herself in a low voice. "You have no time to think of him."

    She kept on reprimanding herself but none of it worked. Then she propped her elbows on the table and covered her face with her palms.

    She truly had to get a grip of herself.

    All of a sudden, Vienna Mareyi crossed her mind.

    Will she be fine? Judging from how Arin Helev already received the letter, maybe she delivered it to him after they left the capital.

    She won''t confess how she hid the truth, right? She should know that she was only betting her life if she did that!

    * * *

    It was morning and Vienna Mareyi was alone inside her chamber.

    Just once nce and it was evident that the only daughter of the Prime Minister was feeling disheartened. Putting aside her friend who had returned to Jerivia... she hasn''t heard anything from Hanson Lorin.

    Was he disappointed in her?

    That''s what she feared the most!

    However, her face instantly lit up when a servant informed her that General Hanson came to meet her.

    Finally!

    Without even thinking twice, she stormed out of her chamber and rushed to the small pavilion where the General was waiting for her. Her smile grew even wider when her gazended on the man she loved!

    Right now, she had no resemnce to the woman who was coined as the most elegantdy of Qgon! However, she cared nothing about that.

    She was just happy to see him.

    "You shouldn''t run that fast," Hanson Lorin promptly said to her with concern. "What if you trip and fall?"

    "Are you worried about me?" Vienna Mareyi asked him right away.

    "Why won''t I worry about you?" Hanson Lorin asked her back with a bit of confusion.

    Lady Vienna narrowed her eyes when she recalled what happenedst time. "I thought that you are disappointed in me," she muttered.

    Hanson Lorin remained quiet for a while before he grabbed her hand and helped her sat on one of the chairs. Then he sat opposite her. "You get me wrong. I''m not disappointed and instead... your bravery that day amaze me."

    "Then why?" Vienna Mareyi asked. She still remembered how he said to talkter when she tried to talk to him that day.

    If he wasn''t angry, then what was that?

    "You put yourself in such a danger and... I was so afraid to lose you," the General replied in a low voice.....

 Chapter 128 - I Never Once Imagined A Life Without You

    It''s the first time he said such a thing to her and Vienna Mareyi was at a loss for words.

    Hanson Lorin liked her and she knew that. He also knew that she felt the same. However, he was always careful around her.

    As a soldier, the General''s life was more uncertain than normal people. If war erupted, he will have to go and fight. He might not even return alive.

    If that really happened, then what will be of her?

    If they were linked together too much, he was scared that it would only destroy her future.

    What if he made her a widow at a young age?

    "Why do you look at me like that?" the General asked Lady Vienna when he noticed her quietly gazing at him for a while.

    "I never heard you say that before," Vienna Mareyi promptly remarked. She kept on pressing her nails together and when Hanson Lorin saw this, there was a smile on his face. She always did that when she felt nervous but... he rarely witnessed it.

    "Why are you feeling nervous? It''s unlike you," he mused.

    "I''m sorry for making you worry," Vienna Mareyi finally said the words she wanted to say. "I know I break the rules but... I want you to know that I don''t have any regret."

    "I know that," Hanson Lorin quickly said. "You never give up on me to have no regrets. So, I''m sure that you won''t do anything which you would regretter."

    The General paused for a while and continued, "Actually, I was very scared when you confessed what you did. The Masked Commander is the pir of Jerivia and now that we are at odds with them again, we need to be alert than ever.

    "The Crown Prince and I led the soldiers to fight against the Alewine Army a year ago. It was the toughest war I had ever faced in my life. If both sides don''t withdraw due to some problems, there was a huge possibility for us to lose for the first time.

    "The Masked Commander is smart and skilled but... her biggest strength is her soldiers trust in her. With her mere presence, their morale always reaches the sky," Hanson Lorin told Vienna Mareyi.

    "Do you know why I tell you this?" Hanson Lorin calmly asked and said, "It''s because you defend such a person. In the future, if her sword ever aimed at us again, we can be in danger."

    When Vienna Mareyi tried to speak up, Hanson Lorin quickly said, "But I don''t me you."

    Lady Vienna looked at General Hanson with a confused face. "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "I know you spent a lot of time with the Masked Commander during her stay here. So, you regarded her as a friend. If I were you, I can''t say that I won''t do the same," the General exined and added, "I was scared for your life. That''s why. Ever since we were young, I never once imagined a life without you."

    Vienna Mareyi quietly stared at Hanson Lorin before her lips curved into a smile. He was quite open today and it didn''t suit him at all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Actually, I also don''t know that I will make such a decision when I overheard her saying that she is not the Princess. I was scared and I even thought of running away but... I was caught before that," Vienna Mareyi exined and Hanson Lorin raised a brow.

    She was caught?!

    "That Jerivian Prince almost killed me and I was convinced that I will die that day. However, she shields me and begged for my life." Vienna Mareyi recalled the time when the Masked Commander bravely asked the Prince to kill her first.

    Then she added, "At that moment, I realized that even if she is not the Princess of Jerivia but the Masked Commander, she is still that same person whom I considered a friend. So, I made that decision and risk my life for it too."

    Hanson Lorin didn''t understand what she was saying.

    The Jerivian Prince? Who was that?! Not to mention that she was almost killed by him!

    "Who is the Prince you are talking about?" he asked as he was so curious. Apart from the Masked Commander and Rion, there was another Jerivian? A Prince on top of that?!

    "I had seen him once or twice before but I don''t know his name. I think he disguised as a guard in the Crown Prince Pce. He wore the uniform of a guard," Vienna Mareyi replied.

    A guard? Hanson Lorin wondered who among the guards would be the Prince of Jerivia. Besides, he was more than flustered. The Jerivians were too daring to take such a risk!

    Who would have thought that the Masked Commander and the Prince of Jerivia disguised themselves as the Princess and a guard?

    Such a possibility never once crossed the General''s mind!

    "Don''t worry too much," Vienna Mareyi calmly said when she noticed his troubled face. "She might be the Masked Commander but... she truly cared about His Highness. I''m sure that she won''t do anything to harm the Crown Prince."

    The Prime Minister''s daughter lips curved into a smile when she added, "Who knows? They might even end up together again."

    Hanson Lorin stared at her as he hopelessly shook his head. "Are you a fool or are you just being optimistic?" His words were soon followed by a chuckle.

    "I''m not joking," Vienna Mareyi argued with a frown. "You know that the Crown Prince is serious about her. You are his best friend but you don''t even know him well." She paused and said, "Even if everyone says that it''s impossible, he will still try to find a way. The Crown Prince is that kind of person. Do you think he will give up that easy?"

    When Vienna Mareyi thought of the Crown Prince''s reaction and actions when he heard the truth, she shook her head. "He will surely do anything to have her back."

    Hanson Lorin thought about what Lady Vienna said and he realized that she had a point. The Arin Helev he knew was never one to give up easily and instead, he was the most persistent person he had ever known! Not to mention that his patience was something!

    Will the Crown Prince really try to reunite with... the Masked Commander?!

 Chapter 129 - You Better Make A Move Fast

    Commander Iria just entered the meeting room in the royal pce as she was summoned by the King. The Prime Minister and the Minister of War were already in the room but King Tobias wasn''t there yet.

    "We heard that you arrived yesterday''s morning," Prime Minister Das Vareky said to the Masked Commander. "It''s great to see you again, Commander Iria."

    Even when many officials were wary of her due to her growing influence and power, the Prime Minister was the one who always had her back. So, Iria always maintained a good rtionship with him. Besides, the Prime Minister was also a good friend of herte father.

    "Thank you, Prime Minister. I''m also d to see you again," Iria Alewine replied with a small smile.

    "I heard that the preparation is going well. I ce trust in you." It was the Minister of War who spoke up this time.

    Before the Commander could reply, the door was opened and the King walked inside. He was followed by Crown Prince Zaro but what surprised the Commander was that... the Second Prince was here as well.

    Why was he here?

    He was never interested in the administration of the kingdom. As such, he never attended meetings in the past.

    It made the Masked Commander wondered what had gotten into the Second Prince.

    When the King took a seat, they all followed suit, sitting on the right and left of the King.

    "We all know about our uing war with Helsia and ording to our informant, we have a little over a week before the war takes ce," King Tobias uttered. "Despite having just a little time, I summoned you all here to discuss one thing."

    Everyone''s attention was on the King as they waited for what he was about to say.

    "In the uing war, I think that the Second Prince should lead the Royal Army instead of the Crown Prince."

    Amazement was written all over the faces of Commander Iria and the two Ministers and... the Crown Prince was no exception!

    It was evident that he only knew about this now but... Orius Aventine was just calm.

    No reaction orment. He was back to his usual self.

    Crown Prince Zaro tried to speak up. However, his younger brother beat him at that.

    "Father told me thisst night and there is no objection from my side," the Second Prince simply said, not sparing his brother even a single nce.

    "Orius has never lead a war before, Father," Zaro Aventine argued. "This is such a risky war. It must be too much for him."

    "Orius is skilled enough to lead the soldiers," King Tobias Aventine firmly said. "Besides, there is a first for everything."

    While the three royals were arguing with each other, the other three were still debating on their minds.

    They knew that the Second Prince was skilled though he never wanted to take part in anything. But hisck of experience might be a hindrance for him. On the other side, the Crown Prince was also capable with many achievements under his belt. However, if things go wrong, their kingdom would be in danger of losing the heir apparent to the throne.

    Zaro Aventine was more than worried for his younger brother but... thetter didn''t care at all! He just sat still with his face devoid of any expression.

    "It''s a good but risky idea, Your Majesty," the Minister of War spoke up. "The Second Prince is capable but hisck of experience will be a disadvantage for him. If anything happens to him, it will be a great loss for our Jerivia and the joy of the King of Helsia."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You think too much, Minister," Prince Orius simply said. "I mightck experience but... who says that I will be leading the war? Commander Iria will be the Commander-in-chief and I will only be following her instructions. Don''t tell me that you don''t trust her enough."

    Commander Iria raised a brow when she heard the Second Prince.

    Commander-in-chief? Why did she only hear about it now?!

    "I never doubt Commander Iria." The response of the Minister of War came faster than ever. "She has proved herself enough."

    "That means there is no reason to worry," Prince Orius simply said. "Besides, I''m the Prince of Jerivia. There is no wrong in me sacrificing my life for the kingdom. Shouldn''t it be an honor instead?"

    "Orius," King Tobias calmly said and the Second Prince briefly nced at him before he turned away. "Let us avoid the negative topic. Nothing will happen to you," he added.

    Shifting his gaze to Iria, the King asked, "What is your opinion, Iria? Are you okay with being the Commander-in-chief for the uing war? You know that the Royal Army and the Alewine Army don''t fight together often. So, we need someone to take charge and unite the two armies to have good results."

    Iria Alewine briefly nced at the Crown Prince who didn''t seem to be happy with the topic. However, she quickly turned her attention back to the King and said, "I''m fine with it."

    "If Commander Iria is fine with it, then I agreed too," Prime Minister Das promptly said.

    "Crown Prince?"

    Everyone shifted their gaze to the Crown Prince when the King called him. The two Ministers agreed and even Iria was fine with it. So, Zaro Aventine didn''t have much choice. Then he finally nodded. "Alright. Commander Iria is fine with it and Orius is confident. I have no objection."

    * * *

    When the meeting was over, Prince Orius Aventine returned to his chamber and immediately prepared to enter the Royal Army camp. Soon, he heard the sound of the knocking on his door and the Crown Prince walked inside.

    "Are you here to change my mind?" Orius promptly said when he saw his older brother.

    Crown Prince Zaro forced a smile as he walked towards his younger brother. "No. Everything is already decided," he muttered and halted when he was a step away. "Take good care of yourself in the camp and don''t overwork yourself. It will be your first time. So, you don''t have to push yourself too much if it''s hard."

    Orius Aventine calmly looked at his older brother. He maintained his silence and there was no reaction either.

    "Be careful, Orius," the Crown Prince added when his brother didn''t say anything. "If anything happens to you, I will surely crush the Helsians."

    He still remembered how the Second Prince of Helsia died in the previous battle. As such, the Crown Prince was more than afraid that his brother might suffer the same fate. He already lost one of his younger siblings and he didn''t want to lose Orius too.

    Zaro Aventine forced another smile when he gently patted Orius''s shoulder. Then he turned his back at him and made his way towards the door.

    "If you really like Commander Iria... " Orius made a deliberate pause and Zaro quickly turned around again. Meeting his brother''s surprised gaze, Orius continued, "You better make a move fast and try your best if you don''t want to regretter."

    "What do you mean?" Zaro Aventine asked his younger brother. Thetter just broke his silence but... the Crown Prince had no idea of what he was talking about.

    "Figure it out yourself," the Second Prince simply said. Then he turned his back at his brother and continued preparing again while Crown Prince Zaro stared at him with a puzzled face.....

 Chapter 130 - I Hope Your Protection Still Works

    Hanson Lorin just entered the Crown Prince''s tent in the camp of the Royal Army. When he noticed his friend paying all his attention to the portrait on his hand, he walked to him and took a look at it.

    "Why do you keep on staring at this portrait?" he finally asked. It''s not like the General didn''t know whose portrait it was, but... Arin seemed to be troubled a lot by this mere portrait.

    What had gotten into him?!

    "Do you think the Duke of Bond is still alive?" Crown Prince Arin asked his friend back. He had heard many rumors about the Duke since he was young and... none of them was great.

    Even before the downfall of Nardodia, the Duke of Bond always had an eye on his older brother''s throne. As such, an internal conflict never ceased which greatly contributed to their downfall despite being one of the most powerful kingdoms just a decade ago.

    "I have no idea," General Hanson responded. "However, if he is indeed alive, I think we shouldn''t overlook. The Duke of Bond was known for his greed for power. If I were him, I will surely want to im back Nardodia."

    "That''s why I can''t stop thinking about it. I already asked the Prime Minister to help me look for him. If he is still alive, I''m sure that he won''t be far," Crown Prince Arin assumed.

    "I know you''re worried but I brought some information from our spies," Hanson Lorin uttered and Arin quickly shifted his gaze to the General.

    "The Alora Army makes a move?"

    General Hanson nodded. "They set out in the morning and head towards the northern border. So, if we want to set a camp near the northern border, we should leave before evening. I already sent someone to inform Commander Nico."

    Crown Prince Arin gave a quick thought and nodded. "Alright. Inform the soldiers and we will set out in the afternoon."

    Once the General left his tent, Crown Prince Arin put away the portrait with a bit of hesitation. Then he nced down at his left wrist where he wore two braided bracelets. One belonged to him and the other was Iria''s.

    Staring at it for a while, there was a subtle smile on his lips. "I hope your protection still works," he muttered as he touched it. Then he took a deep breath and started preparing to set out.

    * * *

    "Commander, we already searched the path nonstop for 3 days. If there is such a path which would lead us to the source of Deris River, I think we will already find it," Rion said to the Masked Commander who was sitting on a horse beside him.

    The two were in the Celia Forest with some soldiers, looking for the path which will be able to help them enter Helsia with ease. However, the path was nowhere to be seen and Rion even felt like they were searching for a needle in a haystack!

    Commander Iria also felt lost.

    She didn''t doubt herte father and if the former Commander said that it exists, she believed it. Though her father never saw the path himself, he was never one to believe things easily.

    The Masked Commander nced around their surroundings and noticed that the soldiers appeared quite exhausted. After all, they had been searching nonstop for three days.

    "Rion, led the soldiers back to the camp. They need rest for now. Select a new batch of soldiers to continue the search."

    "What about you, Commander?" Rion promptly asked.

    "I have to go somewhere. I''ll be back soon," Iria Alewine replied. Then she turned her horse around and rode away from the ce before Rion could say anything.<novelnext></novelnext>

    *

    It was already evening when the Masked Commander finds herself at the peak of the Jaria Mountain. ncing around, she recalled how she stared at this exact mountain from Qgon.

    Arin Helev had once told her that throughout Jerivia, the peak of this Jaria Mountain was the only ce where some parts of Qgon was visible. Now that she was in the peak staring in the direction of the west, she indeed saw some mountains of Qgon.

    Then she slowly walked towards one tree and sat down with her back pressing against the trunk. She shut her eyes as she needs rest more than anything else. She was busy like crazy ever since she returned and with nightmares haunting her every sleep, she barely holds on for the sake of her responsibility.

    It wasn''t long before she quickly opened her eyes again. Then she covered them with her palm.

    She always saw his face whenever she closed her eyes and... it was too tormenting.

    It wasn''t just his face, his bold deration on theirst encounter was always yed in her mind.

    The Commander had also heard some information regarding the uing war between Qgon and Alora. Both sides had already left their camps four days ago and it was only a matter of time before the battle started.

    Will he be alright?

    Even during her short stay there in Qgon, she can figure out that he had many enemies and even... traitors. What if those people used the war to their advantage?

    She was worried for him.

    But what could she possibly do? Ever since she decided to go to Qgon and fulfil the alliance marriage, they were already ill-fated. No... it started even before they were born.

    *

    When Commander Iria reached the camp of the Alewine Army, the sun had already set. Though she didn''t spend much time in the Jaria Mountain, her camp was quite far from the mountain. So, she took longer than expected.

    Unexpectedly, she saw Crown Prince Zaro Aventine sitting on a chair when she entered her tent. She raised a brow but soon, her lips curved into a little smile.

    "You came? Did you wait long?" she promptly asked as she walked towards him.

    "Yes, but it''s fine. I came unannounced anyway," the Crown Prince replied. His gaze was fixated on his friend whom he secretly loved for years. Then what his younger brother told him echoed in his ears.

    What made his aloof brother said such a thing?

    Perhaps... he knew something?

    He couldn''t be at ease at all.....

 Chapter 131 - Bad At Lying

    "Zire told me that his Commander is overworking herself these days," Crown Prince Zaro said to Iria when he noticed Zire walking inside the tent.

    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, the Commander shifted her gaze to Zire and tilted her head. Noticing her demanding gaze, Zire could feel his throat running dry!

    "His Highness asked me how you''re doing these days and... I told him the truth. That''s all," he quickly rified as he handed a report to his Commander. Then he stormed out of the tent in a hurry.

    Iria Alewine let out a sigh. Then she put away the report and took a seat opposite the Crown Prince. "I''m not overworking. We are short on time and I only give my all," she exined.

    "Whenever I overwork myself, you used to scold me saying that my body is not just mine. It also belongs to the people and the kingdom. So, I should take good care of it. That''s what you always told me," Zaro Aventine calmly said and nced at Iria. "We aren''t much different. Your health not only concerns you but the whole Alewine Army."

    "I - "

    Iria Alewine tried to say something but Zaro Aventine silence her with his question.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Iria Alewine struggled for what to say. He was her best friend, the one who knows her the best. He can always see through her when she lied, but... what will she say?

    It won''t be a big deal if he was just her friend but... that''s not the case. First and foremost, Zaro was the Crown Prince of this kingdom. The one who will be her King one day.

    Should she tell the Crown Prince that she had fallen for the Qgon Crown Prince?

    Never.

    "I''m fine," she finally said after much thinking. "I just returned but with the war ahead of us, there are so many things to do. I think it gets into my head."

    Zaro Aventine quietly stared at Iria and it goes on for a while, making thetter perplexed. Then the Crown Prince finally spoke up.

    "You''re still bad at lying," he remarked.

    It gets into her head?

    Why didn''t she find a better excuse?

    "Zaro -"

    "I''m only worried about you, Iria," Crown Prince Zaro calmly said, interrupting her from speaking up again.

    "I know." Her response came faster than ever. He was the one who always worried about her the most. She was well aware of that.

    "Did something happen while you were in Qgon?"

    He knew that she was acting strange these days. Somehow, he used to feel like she wasn''t the same Iria Alewine that he used to know.

    It won''t be about the Crown Prince of Qgon, right?

    He wanted to believe that it was just an empty assumption and nothing else but... when he thought of what Orius said, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it.

    "I spent three months there and I think it''s only normal for many things to happen," Iria Alewine replied after maintaining her silence for a while.

    "What kind of things?" Zaro Aventine promptly asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Such as... assassination attempts." It was the only way she knew to distract him but...

    Crown Prince Zaro''s face turned sour in the blink of an eye!

    Assassination attempts? Was his sister''s life not enough for the enemies?!

    When Iria noticed his expression, she realized that she was using the wrong method.

    She shouldn''t be so thoughtless.

    Zaro Aventine forget everything else, including his uneasy heart.

    Who was daring enough tounch an attack against her?!

    "It''s in the past, Zaro," Iria Alewine promptly said, trying to pacify his anger. "Besides, those people don''t know who I really am."

    "Was it the doing of the Qgons?" the Crown Prince asked. His low voice hinted at a hard suppressed anger which Iria Alewine didn''t fail to notice.

    This was bad.

    She even wondered if Arin Helev reduced her intelligence. She was never this short-sighted!

    What had gotten into her?

    "I''m not sure but I doubt that." She recalled how the second attempt was still a mystery. It wasn''t the Queen''s doing but no one else came to her mind. "It''s a mystery," she added.

    Zaro Aventine thought of how they received a report saying that the Qgons were serious about the alliance marriage. As such, he knew that she had a point.

    It might not be the doing of the Qgons.

    "Don''t think too much," Iria calmly said, hoping to assure him. "I survived and I''m fine now. That''s good enough."

    "How is it enough?" Zaro Aventine argued. "Once the enemies heard about the truth, things might be moreplicated."

    Iria thought about it and also recalled her promise to Commander Nico Petrus. "It might be the doing of the same person," she said and added, "I mean, the one who poisoned Iria. So, once I finished fighting the Helsians, I n to investigate the truth.

    "Once the war started, the people will need you more than ever. So, you should focus more on them. Leave other things to me."

    Zaro Aventine thought of the meeting that took ce the other day. He was still disappointed about it and it was also evident in his face. "It''s such a dangerous war. I really want to fight with you. Besides, I''m worried about Orius."

    "Trust the Second Prince," the Commander quickly said. "He might be more responsible than you think."

    The Crown Prince looked at her with a confused face. "You''ve change, Iria. You even speak up for my brother now."

    Didn''t they use to be at odds? Just what happened between them?

    His thoughts only reminded Zaro of his brother''s strange advice. Seemed like both Iria and Orius changed ever since they returned but he had no idea of what happened.

    The Orius Aventine she knew in Qgon... the Masked Commander ced trust in that. Though she didn''t know why he acted indifferent again after they returned, she believed that they will be able to win as long as they work together with the same goal in mind.....

 Chapter 132 - Big Day

    "Your Highness, the Alora Army settles 5 miles away from us. Our spies keep an eye on them but it doesn''t seem like they wille at us soon."

    Crown Prince Arin was attentively listening to the soldier who brought him the news. It had been three days since his soldiers camped on the northern border and soon, the war will start.

    "What do you think King Den is thinking, Commander Nico?" The Crown Prince asked the Commander of the Petrus Army who was sitting opposite him.

    "It feels like they are trying to draw some time," Nico Petrus replied. "They are already there for almost two days but they don''t make any movement, let alone attack us."

    "That also crossed my mind," Crown Prince Arin said and rose from his seat. Then he looked at the part of the map where the Alora Army settled. "If they prepared something, it''s impossible for our spies to not notice it. What did the King have in mind?"

    Arin shifted his gaze to the soldier andmanded, "Inform the spies to be more cautious. They shouldn''t miss any movement of the enemies."

    With that said, the soldier left the tent right away.

    "Shall we just make a move first? Our soldiers are well-prepared for that." It was General Elian of the Petrus Army who made the suggestion. He was sitting beside Commander Nico.

    "That''s too risky," Commander Nico quickly argued. "Once we set out, the defence of the border will be weakened and if King Den tried to y any trick, we will be in grave danger."

    Crown Prince Arin returned to his seat and said, "Commander Nico is right. King Den is always unpredictable in wars. We shouldn''t be too confident."

    "That means we can only wait for now," General Hanson who was sitting beside Crown Prince Arin said. "We are surrounded by rough terrains and even if King Den has some other n, it won''t be easy for him to initiate it."

    * * *

    It was night and us Ermias was leaving the camp alone. After riding the horse for a while, he finds himself near the bank of the Naro River which was not far from the northern border and one middle-aged man was waiting for him.

    The man bowed at the sight of the Captain but thetter remained nonchnt. Then he gets off his horse and stood opposite the middle-aged man named Colson Lnd.

    "Greetings, milord. I apologize for making youe here thiste," Colson Lnd said to the young Captain.

    "What does my uncle want this time?" us Ermias asked. Not only his voice was cold but his expression was too. It was more than obvious that he wasn''t pleased to see this middle-aged man who was the right-hand man of his uncle.

    "The Duke wants to know if there is any change in n," Colson Lnd said but when he noticed the sharp gaze of the Captain, he quickly lowered his gaze. "Tomorrow is an important day for each one of us, milord. I beg for your understanding."

    "I will already notify him if there is a change of n. If he doesn''t trust me enough, he should just ask someone else to do the job," the Captain responded with his voice colder than ever.

    "That''s not the case, milord. Our years of hard work will all be bet tomorrow. The Duke just wants to make sure of everything. Please don''t take it the wrong way," Colson Lnd pleaded the young Captain.

    No matter what the man said, us Ermias didn''t really care about it. "I already gave you an answer. Don''t bother me again," he simply said and turned his back at him. Then he mounted his horse and rode away from the river bank.

    *<novelnext></novelnext>

    When us Ermias returned to the camp, he crossed paths with General Hanson Lorin who was on his way to his tent. It''s prettyte and the General was quite surprised to see the Captain outdoors while he wasn''t even on duty.

    "It''ste, Captain us. Why are you still here?" Hanson Lorin asked.

    "I can''t sleep and I was taking a stroll while getting some fresh air," us Ermias promptly replied. "What about you, General?"

    "I just return from the Crown Prince''s tent," Hanson Lorin simply said. Though it wasn''t normal for soldiers to leave the camp at this time and situation, the General didn''t have a suspicion.

    He had known Captain us for years and they had fought many wars together. He had personally witnessed his dedication andmitment many times. Besides, this Captain was his most trusted and capable subordinate.

    Had it ever urred to him that those might not be real? The truth might be hidden but... it was never far.

    "You should try to take some rest. You will need that to fight a war," General Hanson calmly advised the Captain who nodded.

    "I understand, General. Have some rest too."

    With that said, Hanson Lorin made his way to his tent while us Ermias stared at him.

    Soon, the Captain''s usual calm face was reced by a troubled one. Just like what Colson Lnd said, tomorrow will be a big day but... he never wanted that. However, he can''t do anything about it.

    * * *

    Despite the armies of the two kingdoms who were ready to fight anytime, the sun rises beautifully as usual.

    Crown Prince Arin was informed that the Alora Army finally made a move and that they were marching towards their camp on the northern border. Both the Royal Army and the Petrus Army quickly prepared to fight the Alora Army and in no time, they were all set.

    They only waited for the Alora Army to arrive and it was already afternoon.

    "It''s just a matter of time before King Den and his men reach here," Commander Nico said to the Crown Prince who was sitting on a horse beside him. "But Your Highness, I still couldn''t understand. I don''t know why the King of Alora waited 3 days to attack us."

    "I feel the same," Arin Helev replied. "However, now that they finallye at us, all we could do is fight them." He pointed his chin at far away in the front and added, "Look at that, Commander Nico. They''ve arrived."

    Nico Petrus looked at the front and noticed the soldiers and the gs of the Alora Kingdom marching towards them. He tried to speak up again, but...

    A soldier riding a horse came forward and gets off his horse when he was a few steps away from the Crown Prince. Then he got down on his knees.

    "Bad news, Your Highness! There is a rebellion in thends that used to belong to Nardodia! We received a report that more than half of our soldiers there were already killed!"

 Chapter 133 - We Will Know That Soon

    Rebellion... now of all times?!

    Crown Prince Arin instantly understood that everything was intertwined.

    Was it the doing of the Nardodian remnants?! But... how could they be strong enough to kill half of the soldiers in that area?!

    This wasn''t possible, especially while the officials confirmed that there wasn''t anything suspicious, unless...

    The Duke of Bond?

    He was alive. Arin was convinced and... it turned out that his hunch was true.

    "Your Highness!" Nico Petrus uttered when the Crown Prince was too taken aback to say anything. "We must do something."

    If the rebels were strong enough to kill that many soldiers, then... not even the formernds of Nardodia but also the capital of Qgon will be in danger! Not to mention that the majority of the soldiers were here to fight a war against Alora.

    "Did they report the amount of the rebels?" Arin Helev finally asked the soldier who brought the information.

    "They cannot be sure, Your Highness. However, they said that the amount of the rebels might be five times more than the number of soldiers in that area," the soldier responded.

    Crown Prince Arin shifted his gaze to the soldiers of the Alora Army who were marching towards them. It''s toote. He didn''t have much choice!

    "General Hanson."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Led 100000 soldiers back to the capital with General Elian. Take another route and no matter what, prevent the rebels from entering the city."

    "Your Highness, we will be at a disadvantage if that many soldiers returned to the capital," General Elian said to the Crown Prince.

    "Even if we go to face the rebels, it will already be toote," the Crown Prince firmly said. "It''s fine even if we lose the formernds of the Nardodians but... if we lose the capital, then we''re done for."

    The Crown Prince looked at the soldiers of the Alora Army who were not far from them now. "We might be less in numbers but if we try our best, we still stand a chance. Besides, Commander Nico is also here."

    When Commander Nico Petrus saw the determination of the Crown Prince, he looked at the two Generals. "I agree with His Highness. Return and protect the capital at all cost."

    The two Generals exchanged nces with each other before they finally nodded firmly. "We understand."

    With that said, they retreated to the capital with 100000 soldiers. Then the Crown Prince and Commander Nico turned their attention back to the enemies.<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Den of Alora was now halting at a distance opposite Crown Prince Arin. Riding his horse, he observed the Qgon soldiers with disdain. His son, the Crown Prince was also beside him.

    "Arin Helev, seems like your confidence reaches the sky this time. You actually dared to face me with that little amount of soldiers?" the King of Alora said and it was followed by mockingughter. "I can sense that the end of the great Qgon ising near."

    Arin Helev simply smirked at the insult of his enemy. "To me, it seems like you''re the one whose confidence reach the sky, King Den. But... you''re pretty insecure. Are you afraid to face us without using those petty tricks? You waited for 5 years to attack us but you still don''t dare to y fair."

    "Fair or not, people only remember the winner in the end," King Den replied. "Once I crush your whole army, I will enter your capital and end the reign of the Helev''s. The next generation won''t even know that a kingdom named ''Qgon'' once exist in this world," he dered with confidence.

    Much to the surprised of the soldiers, Crown Prince Arin remained silent for a while. Just for a split second, they even wondered if their Crown Prince had lost his confidence now that they were outnumbered by the enemies but...

    Arin Helev stretched out both his hands to the sides. "Look at their faces, King Den. Do you notice fear? Do they seem like a coward to you?" He made a deliberate pause and shook his head as he retreated his hands. "You''re wrong.

    "They don''te here for the sake of glory but honor. Someone like you threatened to invade their homes and their families which they protect with their lives. Do you think they will cower in fear?

    "No. Less in numbers or not, they will fight you and stopped you till theirst breath. They will never give you a chance to fulfil your greed." Once again, he shook his head and added, "Never."

    The King of Den looked at the faces of the Qgon soldiers. He knew how much the words of their Crown Prince influenced them. Now, they all held their head high with the thirst to crush anyone who dared to attack them!

    However, he refused to be fazed and hardened his heart. "That''s just wishful thinking, Crown Prince. The reality is too different."

    Crown Prince Arin slightly smirked. "We will know that soon."

    His confidence. It even made King Den wondered if the Crown Prince had some backup n which he wasn''t aware of. He had heard many rumors about this young Crown Prince and his mind-blowing achievements on the battlefield but... he had never witnessed it himself.

    Maybe he will finally experience it.

    Finally, Crown Prince Arin unsheathed his sword and Commander Nico followed suit.

    "Even if we die today, we won''t have any regrets. We will die knowing that our sacrifice is what makes our Qgon safe!" Arin Helev shouted.

    Despite being less in numbers, the morale of the Qgon soldiers was raised even higher than ever! They all hold their swords, spears and bows tight, ready to face anything thates their way. They were willing to fight until the end for the sake of their kingdom which they loved!

    Now, all they waited for was the order to fight and they didn''t have to wait long.

    Crown Prince Arin raised his sword before he pointed at the enemies. "Attack!"

    King Den did the same as both sides marched against each other and shed anyone who was on their way.....

 Chapter 134 - One Example

    "Rion told me that his Commander spends each day here, looking for a path."

    Commander Iria quickly turned around when she heard a familiar voice. Then she saw Prince Orius riding his horse towards her.

    "Your Highness."

    "I heard that it''s been 7 days, Commander Iria," Orius Aventine said when he halted his horse beside hers. "Are you still insisting to go with this n? The enemies will set out anytime now."

    "I know that," Iria Alewine promptly replied. "But I have a backup n and that doesn''t need much preparation. So, I refused to give up while there is still some time."

    "Backup n?" Orius Aventine asked as he had never heard about that. "What is it?"

    Iria Alewine hesitated for a while. However, the Second Prince will be in charge of the Royal Army in the uing war and they will have to work together in everything. So, she finally responded by saying, "I n to use myself as bait."

    Bait?!

    The Second Prince''s eyes grew wide when he heard her.

    Had she gone crazy?!

    "That''s absurd," he snapped. "I don''t know the details but if anything goes wrong, our side will lose our Commander-in-chief. Do you think the soldiers will be able to continue fighting if that happens?"

    "I know it''s a huge risk but... if seeded, it will be very effective," the Commander argued in a pretty firm voice.

    When Prince Orius didn''t say anything, she continued exining.

    "King Rozalez is thirsty for revenge and... I''m the one he wants." She made a deliberate pause, recalling the war that took ce 4 months ago. "We killed two Generals in that war and both of them died in my hands. I know one of the Generals well and if the Second Prince was there disguising as a General, he should be the other one. I had never seen him before."

    "That''s the more reason why you shouldn''t use yourself as bait," Prince Orius argued. However, he was aware of her stubborn nature. What happened in Qgon was the proof.

    When Iria tried to speak up, he asked, "If we find the path, that means you don''t have to use that n you mentioned, right?"

    The Commander nodded with a confused face and when the Second Prince saw this, he exined by saying, "You''re the Commander-in-chief for this war and that means you''re above me. If you really insisted, there''s nothing I could do. So, I think finding that path is the only hope."

    "You will also look for the path?" Iria asked. Her confusion was still there.

    It felt like the Prince had switched back to his behaviour in Qgon but... thinking of the indifferent behaviour he showed her since they return to Jerivia, she only felt more troubled.

    Why did the puzzle be more and moreplicated?

    Orius Aventine simply nodded at her question. "Let''s go. We don''t have much time."

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    The war between Qgon and Alora had reached its peak. With both sides fighting nonstop for a while now, every part of the ground was stained with blood.

    Despite being lesser in numbers, the Qgon soldiers were highly motivated to win the war. Putting in mind that their homes and their beloved kingdom will be in danger if they lose this war, they gave their all to fight the enemies.

    King Den still haven''t made any movement as it was his son, the Crown Prince who lead the soldiers. Riding his horse, his gaze was fixated on the Qgon Crown Prince who strikes down every Alorian who dared to stand in his way!

    The King spent most of his prime on the battlefield and though he was past his prime now, he still participated in wars often. Even if he didn''t fight it himself, he knew how his soldiers were motivated by his presence alone. So, he always participated if he could.

    However, King Den was highly impressed by the skills and bravery of the young Qgon Crown Prince. How the soldiers trusted him was something to be wary of. The Crown Prince reminded him of himself in his prime.

    Too bad he was an enemy.

    King Den reached out his right hand to the side and a soldier handed him a bow and arrow. Pulling the strings, the head of his arrow was aimed at the Qgon Crown Prince. Soon, he released the arrow.

    Arin Helev always had a great sense and hearing. As such, it wasn''t hard for him to catch the arrow despite being busy shing his enemies! ncing at the King of Alora with his gaze devoid of any fear, he used the same arrow to kill one of the Alorian soldiers. Seeing this, there was a little smirk on the King''s lips.

    "Your Majesty, we already lost too many soldiers. If this goes on, we might be at a disadvantage," the General of Alora Army who was in the right of the King said while observing the war.

    The power of the high morale soldiers was always powerful than one could ever imagine and... the war they were currently fighting was one example.

    "The Qgons are aggressive but after a while, they will be worn out," the King simply said. "They are humans too. It''s not like they can''t run out of energy."

    "The Crown Prince of Qgon is pretty confident, Your Majesty. Maybe he has some backup n," the other General on the left said to King Den.

    King Den briefly thought about it and said, "The Duke will surely tell us if there is such a thing. He is more desperate for victory than us."

    "You have a point, Your Majesty," the General on the right spoke up again. "The Duke will surely know that if we lose here, his n to im back Nardodia might fail."

    King Den lifted his head and stared at the sky. "I think the Duke will already be sessful in upying thend. The Qgon soldiers who are in the area might be wiped out by now."

    "Your Majesty! The Crown Prince of Qgon ising at His Highness!"

    King Den immediately shifted his gaze to his son when he heard one of his Generals. He noticed how the two Crown Princes already started fighting!

    "I''ll go and aid His Highness," one of the Generals quickly said and tried to ride his horse towards the two Crown Princes. However, one swift arrow from the Qgons which was perfectly nted on his chest was enough to take him down!

    The King and others all shifted their gaze in the direction where the arrow wasing. What they saw was a young man with a bow in his hand. Simply tilting his head and staring at them as if he didn''t care much, the young man''s lips curved into a little smile.

    King Den was known for his patience but... he was instantly filled with rage when he saw the young man. Clenching his fist, he red at him as he grunted, "Nico Petrus!"

 Chapter 135 - Surprise Loving Friend

    Commander Nico Petrus simply smiled despite the obvious angry expression of the Alorian King. However, he soon put away his bow and continued to fight again.

    Once again, King Den shifted his gaze to his son the Crown Prince. His son might be quite capable but... even a fool would know that he was no match for the Crown Prince of Qgon!

    "I''ll go and help His Highness. If Arin Helev managed to knock him down and used it against us, we will be done for," one of the Generals said and tried to rush towards the Crown Prince, but...

    "I''ll do it myself," King Den brushed off his suggestion in a determined voice.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Despite the protest of his soldiers, King Den unsheathed his sword and rushed towards the area where his son was struggling to fight the Qgon Crown Prince.

    Arin Helev was pressing his sword against the sword of the Alorian Crown Prince when a huge force suddenly knocked him from behind, causing him to drop his sword and fell to the ground!

    He saw King Den attempting to attack him again before he could pick up his sword. However, he used his legs to make the King involuntary took a few steps backwards. Then he gets up and quickly picked up his sword before the King could recover.

    "Are you alright, Your Highness?" It was Commander Nico who asked the question. When he saw the father and soning at the Crown Prince, he quickly rushed to aid him.

    Crown Prince Arin nodded and shifted his attention to King Den right away. "Take care of the Alorian Crown Prince. I will deal with their King," he instructed the Commander who was very quick toply.

    "It''s a pity that I have to fight someone who is my father''s age," Arin Helev said to King Den. "However, you asked for it and I won''t go easy on you."

    King Den smirked as he rushed forward and take the initiative to attack the young Crown Prince first. However, Arin Helev blocked his attack and they pressed their swords against each other''s swords.

    The Crown Prince pushed his sword forward, making the King retreated before he suddenly withdrew his sword. King Den almost lose his footing due to the force but he barely managed to stand.

    "Are you proud of your skills?" King Den asked Crown Prince Arin. "I''m not one you can belittle, Arin Helev. Do you even know all my aplishments even before you were born?"

    "I was told that the King of Alora was a true warrior during his days as the Crown Prince and early days as the King. I respect you for that," Arin Helev replied and added, "However, do you know why we only have one youth? It''s so that we won''t be glorious forever. Your time is already over, King Den."

    Arin Helev immediately attacked the King of Alora the moment he finished talking. Though King Den had already reached histe 40s, he was still pretty capable. However, his agility couldn''t bepared to the young Crown Prince who was known for his great agility. He was struggling because of that and it put him at a disadvantage.

    Commander Nico didn''t have any problem in fighting the young Alorian Crown Prince. It wasn''t that the Crown Prince wasn''t capable.

    Nico Petrus wasn''tpared to Crown Prince Arin for no reason. His skills and everything was no less than Crown Prince Arin and that''s why the Alorian Crown Prince was no match for him, but...

    Just when he was about to end the fight, he noticed how the General of Alora Army released an arrow towards the Crown Prince who was busy fighting King Den. Putting aside the fight with the Alorian Crown Prince, he rushed to Arin Helev''s side and strike down the arrow.

    The Alorians released another three arrows and the Commander managed to strike down two of them. However, one was nted just below his left shoulder!

    When Arin Helev noticed Commander Nico who was shot by an arrow, he ran to him right away. Filled with rage, he picked up one of the swords which were on the ground and threw it towards the soldiers who released the arrow. The swordnded on the chest of one soldier, causing him to copse to the ground!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander Nico," Arin Helev uttered as he holds the Commander.

    "I''m fine, Your Highness. It''s just a single arrow shot wound," the Commander of the Petrus Army said as he tightened his grip on his sword. Then he lifted his other hand and broke the wooden part of the arrow which was nted below his left shoulder. Then he noticed the King of Alora who wasing at the Crown Prince again.

    "Let''s continue fighting," he said to the Crown Prince and tried to continue the fight, until...

    One of the Generals of the Alora Army ran towards the King with a flustered face. "Your Majesty, we spotted the soldiers and gs of the Zoris Kingdom marching towards this ce. They will be here soon!"

    King Den''s usual calm demeanor was gone when he heard the news. "Zoris?" he asked with disbelief. They were really here to aid their closest ally?!

    "How many are they?"

    "We can''t be sure but they will be 100000 at most!"

    "We can''t continue fighting, Your Majesty. It will be the same as asking them to wipe us all away!" One of the Generals said to the King.

    King Den nced around and noticed how they weren''t in a situation to fight another 100000 soldiers. If the Qgons really managed to wipe them off, then defeating the capital will be a piece of cake!

    "Retreat!" he finallymanded, much to the relief of his Generals.

    "Retreat!"

    "Retreat!"

    The Qgons watched with joy as the Alorians retreated to their border. Despite being at a disadvantage when the war started, they were still the ones who prevailed in the end!

    "Shall we just let them go like that?" Commander Nico asked Crown Prince Arin. Judging from the look on his face, it was clear that he was still not satisfied with what they achieved.

    "It''s fine. They already lost enough soldiers," the Crown Prince simply said. "We still have our capital to worry about. Besides, if they were to attack us again in the future, they will have to think hard."

    Nico Petrus simply smiled and turned around while Crown Prince Arin thought of what the Alorian General said.

    The Zoris soldiers were here? Howe he didn''t know anything about this?

    He let out a sigh when he understood the situation. Maybe his surprise loving friend did something behind his back again.

    Vance Amias. It had been a while since theyst saw each other.....

 Chapter 136 - We Have A Traitor

    Crown Prince Arin walked towards his friend who was also making his way to him. Despite the situation they were in, there was still a little smile on the face of the Zoris Crown Prince.

    "It seems like I''mte, Arin. I really try my best to reach on time," Vance Amias said to Arin Helev when he was just a few steps away from thetter.

    "You''rete but your arrival still chased the enemies away. I think that''s good enough," Crown Prince Arin promptly said.

    Now that they were finally just a step away from each other, the two friends briefly hugged each other.

    "You should have informed us about the war. If I know it sooner, it would be different," Crown Prince Vance uttered.

    Even in the past, the two kingdoms always helped each other in wars as long as they are in a situation to do so. It was the reason why other kingdoms often said that to attack Qgon or Zoris, they should prepare to fight two kingdoms.

    King Den was also aware of this but... he didn''t receive any information about Zoris, all thanks to the Zoris Crown Prince who loved surprises.

    "I thought that we would be able to fend them off but it seems like King Den is colluding with the remnants of Nardodia," Arin replied. "I indeed thought of the possibility but... I was short on time."

    "I never know that you are also capable of miscalcting things, Arin. What''s wrong with you?" Crown Prince Vance paused when he recalled what King Regan told him before he came here. "I heard about Iria. Is that why?" he cautiously asked his friend.

    Arin Helev thought of Iria before he forced a smile. "What did my father told you?"

    Did he tell Vance how the one who came as the Jerivian Princess was... the Masked Commander?

    Vance Amias maintained his silence for a while before he finally said, "About the false rumor, her departure and... her real identity." He paused, observing his friend''s expression which he finds pretty fake. "Are you alright?"

    Even during their brief visit to Zoris, Vance Amias surely noticed how Arin cared for that woman who turned out to be the Masked Commander. So, he was convinced that the Qgon Crown Prince won''t be fine.

    What did he do wrong for him to always lose someone he cared about?

    "I used all my time preparing for this war. I had no time to think about other things," Arin replied.

    He lost her during that time.

    Rumors have it that the Masked Commander was a cruel being and... it must be true considering how she chose to be cruel to him until the end.

    When Vance Amias didn''t say anything but stared at him, Arin Helev spoke up again. "Let''s go. The soldiers are waiting."

    With that said, the two Crown Princes returned to the tent.

    *

    Though the Alorian Army withdraw, the Qgons also suffered quite a loss. Many soldiers died while many get major and minor injuries.

    Win or loss, the result of the war was never good.

    "Hanson and General Kilian already returned to the capital with soldiers but I think we should still hurry and send more," Crown Prince Arin said to Crown Prince Vance who was sitting beside him inside a tent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How did the Nardodians managed to im back theirnd?" Vance Amias promptly asked. "Besides, everything happened at the same time and it''s clear that it''s a well-executed n. I think something''s fishy."

    "I know," Arin uttered. "A soldier who managed to leave the area said that the rebels didn''t look like mere subjects but well-trained soldiers. Maybe my hunch is true. It''s the doing of the Duke of Bond."

    "The Duke of Bond?" Crown Prince Vance raised a brow when he heard the infamous title. "The younger brother of thete Nardodian King?"

    Arin Helev nodded. "A few days before we left the capital, I heard that he might still be alive."

    "King Den was pretty confident in fighting you. However, he immediately withdrew once we arrived. It''s clear that he isn''t expecting us," Vance stated. "If it was other wars, the enemies will surely have a backup n in case we might appear but... King Den didn''t have any. Does that mean..."

    "Someone from our side is helping him," Arin Helev finished it for his friend and added, "We have a traitor."

    Vance Amias nodded. "Even you didn''t know that I''ming. So, the traitor won''t expect my soldiers to arrive." He looked at his friend and firmly added, "You should get to the bottom of this, Arin. It''s not a small matter."

    Just when the Zoris Crown Prince finished talking, a soldier came inside the tent and informed the Crown Prince that the doctor had finished treating the wound of Commander Nico. The Crown Prince had already advised the soldier to inform him once it was done.

    Hearing the news, Arin rose from his seat and nced down at Vance Amias. "I will go and briefly check on him."

    Vance nodded and Arin made his way to the Commander''s tent.

    When the Crown Prince entered the tent, Commander Nico just finished wearing his shirt. Turning around, Nico Petrus noticed Crown Prince Arin and he quickly bowed. "Your Highness."

    "How is your injury, Commander Nico?" Arin Helev asked.

    "I already assured you that a single arrow shot wound is nothing for me, Your Highness. As one who leads soldiers all my life, I have gotten through many things worse than this," the Commander responded.

    "I''m well aware of that," Arin Helev said and added, "However, I saw you taking that arrow for me. I might be a royal but I''m not that ungrateful."

    "If any of the soldiers were in my ce today, I bet they will all do the same." Nico Petrus made a deliberate pause before he said, "Your life matters the most."

    "I never think that way," the Crown Prince promptly argued. "Each one of us only has one life and I think the value of each life is the same."

    Meeting the Commander''s gaze, he said, "But why do I have a feeling that you paid more attention to me than the war today?" He let out a chuckle and jokingly said, "You even made me feel like I''m someone who needs protection all the time."

    Nico Petrus narrowed his eyes when he heard the Crown Prince. After he fell silent for a while, he lifted his gaze and looked at the Arin again. "To be honest, I made a promise to the Masked Commander.

    The smile of Crown Prince Arin slipped when he heard what the Commander said.

    A promise? What kind of promise?

    "Before she left, she asked me to protect you and make sure that you return alive."

 Chapter 137 - Weak Person

    It''s her again.

    She already left but... why did it seem like she still had an influence on many people here?

    He loved her and it''s a given for him to be influenced by her but... he wasn''t the only one.

    Arin Helev stood still with an unreadable face when many things crossed his mind.

    She asked Commander Nico to protect him?

    He even wondered why it seemed so easy for her. She left him well-prepared.

    After fooling him for months, she returned to a ce where they didn''t have any memories together. No one there will talk about him to her, but... that''s not the case for him.

    Apart from all the ces where they made memories together, people here often reminded him of her.

    They always reminded him that she was one of them, though it was for just a while.

    He was struggling and when he thought of how she might be just fine, it only made it harder for him.

    It might be selfish of him but... he didn''t want her to be just fine.

    He wanted her to struggle too.

    He wanted her to feel his absence in her life.

    He wanted her to regret it so that she won''t forget him.

    Were those just wishful thinking?

    "Your Highness," Commander Nico muttered when the Crown Prince stood still without saying anything. "Are you alright?" he asked.

    His question only made Arin looked back at himself.

    He used to be a strong being who never had to rely on others. However, ever since her departure, people have often asked him that question.

    ''Are you alright?''

    No. He wasn''t. Instead, he was barely holding on for the sake of his responsibilities.

    That woman. She turned him into a weak person who made others worry.

    "It''s a relief to know that you''re fine, Commander Nico. You should rest now," he finally muttered and without even waiting for a response, he left the tent in a hurry.

    Rather than returning to his tent right away, Crown Prince Arin walked to a distance in the right of the camp. Then he sat down under the big mango tree and pressed his back against the trunk.

    Shutting his eyes, what Commander Nico said repeatedly echoed in his ears. When he opened his eyes again, he nced down at the two braided bracelets on his wrist. Staring at it for a while, there was a subtle smile on his lips.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Seems like your protection still works," he murmured with his gaze fixated on the bracelets.

    * * *

    Commander Iria felt like she had already explored the Celia Forest a hundred times! It was noon and in the morning, she received a report about the movement of the Helsia Army.

    The enemies had finished their preparation and it was just a matter of time before they set out tounch an attack against them.

    She would soon run out of time.

    While her soldiers and even Prince Orius were scattered in different parts of the forest, she was alone in the northern part of the forest. She explored the area, again and again, trying to not lose hope.

    She might not be as patient as Arin Helev but it was her perseverance that made her into who she was today.

    Every part of the forest was covered with fallen leaves, be it dry or green. As such, it was hard to see the real surface of the ground. Besides, the thickness of the forest was what made the movement harder. It was the reason why they often said that it was impossible for thousands of soldiers to pass this forest.

    The area where Iria was alone was the northern outer part. As such, it wasn''t that thickpared to the inner parts of the forest. Besides, the area never had many passersby.

    Iria Alewine gets off her horse and decided to look around. She had been to this area yesterday as well. However, she wanted to check for the second time. If she failed today as well, then she might have to switch to the backup n that she mentioned to the Second Prince.

    When the small path far away in the left caught her attention, she decided to go there. She walked towards the path while observing her surroundings, until... she suddenly halted.

    What was that?

    The Commander slightly raised a brow when she turned around and nced down at the ground. Just like every other part of the forest, it was covered with fallen leaves but... why did it felt like she was walking on a hard surface? Perhaps... wood?

    With a confused face, she bent her knees and wiped away the leaves. The ground appeared normal but when she stood up and walked on it again, the surface still seemed to be a hard one.

    Iria Alewine nced around and collect some sticks which were in her surroundings. Then she started digging the ground. As others were quite far away from her, she decided to not lose time searching for them and instead, she kept on digging the ground.

    A few minutes passed when some wood appeared on the ground beneath the sand. With a subtle smile on her lips, she continued the task and it goes on for almost half an hour until... the wooden part of the ground waspletely visible to her.

    Was there a path beneath the ground?

    When the possibility crossed Iria''s mind, she quickly holds the small object which seemed to be the handle. However, it was more than hard to move it. Soon enough, it drained her energy.

    The Commander decided to seek help from the soldiers and she quickly approached her horse. However, one idea crossed her mind. Then she opened the small bag which was hanged on the side of her horse and take out a rope.

    Iria Alewine tied one end of the rope to the handle and the other end to her horse. Then she mounted her horse.

    Three steps of the horse were enough to make the wooden object flew open! Then the Commander quickly gets off and ran back. Beneath the ground was a hole that might be 3 metres in width and 2 metres in height. However, it seemed like it curved to the left.

    Staring down at the fascinating secret path beneath her, there was a little smile on the Commander''s face. Then she decided to get down and check what it was like.....

 Chapter 138 - The Underground Path

    Commander Iria tied a rope to a big tree and used it to get down to the underground path which she just discovered. Just as she expected, the path curved to the left, presenting a long route before her eyes. However, it was quite dark and her vision of the path wasn''t clear.

    Using the rope, she climbed back up to the ground again. Then she mounted her horse and returned to the camp.

    When the Commander entered the camp, Zire saw her and he quickly ran to her.

    "You returned early today, Commander. Where are the others?"

    "I need to return right away," Iria Alewine replied and halted. Then she turned to Zire. "Prepare a torch and you wille with me."

    Zire was quite confused when he heard the Commander. However, he nodded without asking any questions. "I understand."

    Zire quickly went to his tent to get prepared while Iria Alewine also entered her tent. The first thing she did was ncing at the map.

    She finds that underground path in the northern outer part of the Celia Forest and it curved to the left. When her eyes trailed to the left, she saw the source of the Deris River.

    That must be the path which she searched for more than a week!

    The Commander quickly walked out of her tent again. Soon, Zire came to her with two torches and the two left for the Celia Forest.

    *

    Zire nced down the path which his Commander discovered. There was an underground path in the Celia Forest? It put him in awe!

    "I get down once but it''s too dark. I can only see that there is a long path in the left," Iria Alewine exined and added, "It''s getting dark. Let''s go down and take a look."

    Zire quickly nodded with an exciting smile and the two get down to the underground path.

    The path in the left was quite long just like the Commander said. As such, the two spent a few minutes following the path. Then there was another curve to the left again. The cycle repeated almost ten times!

    The Commander and Zire spent more than three hours walking the path. However, they didn''t even realize it because of the fascinating feeling.

    Who would have thought that this kind of path existed beneath the Celia Forest?!

    Finally, they reached the end which seemed to be a cave. However, it wasn''t just a cave. At the end of the path was a waterfall. "I bet that waterfall covered the entrance to this underground path," Commander Iria said to Zire.

    "But that''s strange, Commander. Even if it''s behind the waterfall, why did no one discovered it?" Zire asked with a confused face.

    "We will soon find that out," Iria Alewine simply said and continued walking towards the waterfall. Then she halted and observed the ground. "It ends here," she muttered.

    "It just ends?" Zire blinked and asked, "What does that mean?"

    Iria Alewine simply smiled and reached out her hand to the waterfall. Cautiously observing the ground, she took a little step forward.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander, be careful."

    "Hold me," Iria promptly said and Zireplied right away. Then she closed her eyes and stretched her head towards the waterfall as much as she could.

    The moment Iria Alewine opened her eyes, she was taken aback by the sight presented right before her. Though it was already dark, she could still spot many things, thanks to the brightness provided by the moon and stars. She realized that the ce they were in was a few metres above the ground! Below was trees, grasses and of course, the Deris River!

    The moment Iria Alewine pulled back, there was a little smile on her face which only made Zire more curious.

    "What is it like, Commander?"

    "You should take a look too," the Commander said and Zire nodded.

    With Iria holding him so that he won''t fall, Zire stretched out his head to the waterfall and observed the same scene. However, he was more than quick to pull back!

    "It''s the Deris River and some parts of Helsia!" he eximed with disbelief.

    Iria Alewine nodded. "Do you now know why people can''t discover this? It''s because it is located a few metres above the ground. Who would have thought that there is an entrance to an underground path in the middle of a waterfall?"

    "Commander, this waterfall is the Eria Falls, right? That means we are already in thend of the Helsians!"

    "You''re right," Iria Alewine promptly said. "Once the war starts, we can use this path to enter the capital of Helsia. We can use ropes or other means to get down there."

    There was a smile of excitement and relief on Zire''s face. "You''re amazing, Commander! Even the intelligent King Rozalez will have no idea about this."

    "It''s too early to be happy, Zire. We still have to make a perfect n to pull this off," Commander Iria simply said. "Let''s get out first. It''s already night and I''m sure that others will be worried about us."

    With that said, the two get out of the underground path and by the time they returned to the camp, it was almost midnight.

    Just as Iria predicted, Rion and Jolene who were in the camp were more than worried now. However, relief was evident on their faces when they saw Iria and Zire. However, the Commander didn''t expect to see Prince Orius too.

    What was he still doing here at this hour?!

    "Commander, what took you two so long? We were so worried," Jolene promptly said when she stood opposite Commander Iria.

    "We were caught up with something but we have good news," the Commander replied and shifted her gaze to the Second Prince who was making his way towards them.

    "You''ve returned," Orius Aventine calmly remarked and asked, "Where were you?"

    "In the northern outer part of the forest," Iria quickly said. "I''m d that you''re here, Your Highness. Zire and I discovered something great today. Let''s get inside and I''ll tell you the details."

    Something great? Rion and Jolene exchanged nces with confusion while the Prince still maintained his calm demeanor. "Alright. Let''s go inside," he responded and entered the tent with Iria and the three soldiers.....

 Chapter 139 - I Wont Stop Doing My Duty

    Iria Alewine just finished exining the underground path that she discovered in the afternoon. Amazement was written all over the faces of Rion and Jolene when they heard her out.

    Such a path really existed in the Celia Forest?

    It was such a relief for them because if the Helsians find it out first, invading them would be a piece of cake!

    Even the Second Prince who rarely showed an emotion seemed to be taken aback by the revtion. All the time, his gaze was fixated on the part of the map where the Commander discovered the underground path.

    "I have a n in mind."

    They were all snapped out of their stupor when they heard Commander Iria. Then all attention was shifted back to her.

    "We can fool the King of Helsia," Iria Alewine started. "If Jolene disguised as me, the Helsians will think that they are fighting me. They won''t even have doubt as they had never seen my face."

    "You will lead the soldiers from the underground path?" Prince Orius promptly asked to which the Commander nodded.

    "It''s an underground path which was left unused for years. As such, it might be risky for many soldiers to enter," Iria Alewine exined. "So, I will only bring 3000 soldiers with me, including Zire. Rion will have to be with Jolene."

    "3000 soldiers to invade the capital?" Rion uttered with disbelief. "That''s too less, Commander."

    "Rion is right, Commander. I have no problem with taking your ce in the war but... you will be in danger if things go wrong," Jolene expressed her agreement with Rion.

    "I think it''s more than enough," the Masked Commander retorted. "Besides, most of the task will be on the hands of His Highness. While I lead the soldiers to invade the capital, His Highness will have to seed in cornering the Helsian Army. They shouldn''t have a chance to return to the capital no matter what." She paused and added, "Even if they heard the news, it will be toote for them."

    Though their Commander seemed to be confident, the three soldiers still couldn''t be at ease. Even Rion who always trust her no matter what didn''t have full confidence in this. As such, they shifted their gaze to the Second Prince, hoping that he would be able to change their Commander''s mind.

    After what seemed to be forever, Prince Orius finally spoke up. "Let''s do that."

    The three soldiers could felt their jaws dropped to the floor! He really decided toply with this n?!

    There was a subtle smile on the Commander''s lips when she heard the Prince. "Then I''ll trust you with the main war."

    The Second Prince nodded and shifted his gaze to Rion and the others. "My father already appointed Commander Iria as the Commander-in-chief. Even if I disagree, the final decision is still with her," he simply said to them and rose from his seat. "I will return to the Royal Army camp now. Let''s check out the underground path tomorrow."

    Prince Orius walked out of the Commander''s tent and Jolene and Zire followed suit.

    "Select 3000 soldiers to follow me to the underground path. They should be the best among the soldiers."

    Rion rose from his seat when he heard the Masked Commander whose gaze was now fixated on the map. "Commander, will you really -"

    "I''m quite disappointed in you, Rion."

    All at once, Rion fell silent. He had never heard his Commander saying that to him!

    Iria Alewine turned around and looked at her right-hand man. "I understand even if Jolene and Zire have some doubts but... not you. You have stayed beside me for years and you know me the best.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If you don''t trust me, how will I expect my soldiers to trust in my decision? How will I believe that they will be willing to bet their life on my decision and follow me no matter what!?"

    "Commander -"

    "I know you worried about me these days," the Commander added in a surprisingly low voice. "I know most of that is my fault. However... you should know that I''m still giving my all no matter how messed up my personal matters are.

    "Just like you told me while we were in Qgon, I never once forget that I''m the Commander of the Alewine Army and the responsibilities thate with it. Even if it would kill me, I won''t stop doing my duty. I want you to know that."

    Just when Rion was about to speak up, Commander Iria said, "Start selecting the 3000 soldiers first thing in the morning as we can set out any time now. You can leave."

    Rion narrowed his eyes at the floor and stood still for a while though the Masked Commander already turned her back at him again. Having no other choice, he bowed and left the tent with reluctance.

    Now that she was alone, Iria Alewine took a seat on the chair. Propping her left elbow on the table, she covered her eyes with her palm.

    Arin Helev. How could he turn her into this weak of a person?!

    However, she slowly withdrew her palm from her eyes and clenched her fist. She was sure that the war will ur before a week and... she had no time to be like this.

    * * *

    Arin Helev and Crown Prince Vance just reached the capital with thousands of soldiers. Commander Nico decided to stay at the border of their kingdom with Nardodia for a while as the situation was still uncertain. With the Nardodians iming back theirnd, everything had beplicated.

    Upon entering the capital, what the Crown Prince first did was meeting his friend, General Hanson Lorin.

    "We received news that the Nardodians n to attack us once the Alorians wiped out our soldiers in the border. King Den also nned to help them but with the arrival of Zoris soldiers, he was forced to withdraw and their n failed," Hanson Lorin informed the Crown Prince.

    The two friends were standing on top of the fort of the capital, discussing the war and things that happened behind the curtains.

    "There are four officials from our side in that area when the rebellion urred and I was told that they were all captured by the Nardodians. 99 per cent of our soldiers there were killed and the Duke of Bond is indeed their leader. A soldier who managed to leave alive brought this information to me," the General added.

    Arin Helev clenched his fist when he heard the news. "The Duke of Bond is a cruel person. I know that most of the people there are originally Nardodians but... some of our people also lived there. What if he decided to go after them too?"

    "I know what you worried about," Hanson Lorin promptly said. "But now, all the forts and gates are heavily guarded. I don''t know how the Duke managed to train that amount of soldiers and if we attack them hastily, we will suffer more than we thought."

    They just lost many soldiers while fighting the Alorians and attacking the Nardodians right now wasn''t a good idea. Right now, the number of soldiers that Nardodia had was almost the same as them!

    "How did those soldiers suddenly appeared in that area?" Arin Helev uttered and added, "Who is the traitor? I''m sure that someone from our side is helping them."

    Hanson Lorin narrowed his eyes when he recalled the information that the survivor brought. "It''s my fault," he said to the Crown Prince. "I misjudge a person."

    "What do you mean?" Arin Helev quickly asked. He was confused and curious at the same time!

    Hanson Lorin maintained his silence for a while before he finally said, "The one who helps them is Captain us. I already confirmed that he is in Nardodia right now."

 Chapter 140 - An Amazing Woman

    us Ermias?!

    Hearing the name made Arin recalled how he was the one who saved Iria during the first assassination attempt. It wasn''t that he didn''t wonder why the Captain didn''t inform him anything about it, but Iria had told him how she asked the Captain to keep a secret. That refrained him from confronting the Captain.

    So... he was the traitor?!

    "Is he a Nardodian?" Crown Prince Arin finally asked his friend, breaking his silence.

    "I still can''t confirm anything, Your Highness. Besides, all we know about him is that he is an orphan. During those years, I never hear him mentioning his family and no one had evere to visit him either," General Hanson replied and added, "What will we do?"

    The Crown Prince gave a quick thought and said, "He is in Nardodia and I doubt that he wille back. There''s nothing we can do right now." He made a deliberate paused and added, "The war took quite a toll on us. First and foremost, we must recover first."

    "I understand. I will work on that," the General responded.

    "Now that the Nardodians are back, I bet we won''t have peaceful time again and with Alora backing them, they will be more than hard to tackle this time," Arin stated. "However, once we recovered, I will make sure to end them. I will never forgive them for this betrayal and trick they yed on us," he firmly added.

    Hanson Lorin stared at his friend who had a lot on his te. He went through many things in the past weeks and it will be hard, but... he never showed anything.

    "Are you alright?" he asked in a low voice.

    This question again.

    It put Arin Helev in a daze. However, he soon shifted his gaze to his friend who looked at him with concern. He had answered the same question many times and it was always the same. He would say that he was fine but...

    "I''m not fine but don''t worry about me, Hanson," he muttered, refusing to lie to his best friend since childhood. "I believe that things will be better soon."

    "I heard that the Jerivian soldiers set out two days ago," Hanson Lorin promptly said. "She will fight a war soon."

    Arin Helev nced around their surroundings before he narrowed his eyes at the braided bracelets on his wrist. "Have the Masked Commander ever lose a war before?" he muttered and then looked at his friend. "I don''t have to worry. I''m sure that she will do great again."

    * * *

    Crown Prince Arin was right. After 5 days, the victory of Jerivia covered every kingdom in the area like a wildfire. Soon, it also reached the Qgon Crown Prince''s ears.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Arin, did you hear the news? Thebined forces of the Alewine Army and Royal Army of Jerivia defeated Helsia just within half a day! They conquered the capital, forcing King Rozalez to surrender in just a few hours!" General Hanson Lorin eximed to his Crown Prince friend who was sitting alone in his tent.

    "I heard about it," Arin Helev simply replied.

    The whole kingdom talked about it. There''s no way for him not to know this!

    "Rumors have it that the Masked Commander leads just 3000 soldiers and crossed the Celia Forest while the main troops fought against the Helsian Army in the border. She infiltrates the capital in no time," Hanson Lorin paused as he was troubled by something. "Do you really think it''s possible to cross the Celia Forest? I think it''s suspicious."

    Arin Helev recalled how the broken alliance marriage was announced just a day ago. Though how they were fooled was not revealed, it was already considered big news as people couldn''t stop talking about it. However, the sess of the Jerivian soldierspletely changed the conversation of every people.

    As of now, one name covered every ce - the Masked Commander. Everyone talked about how she achieved a miracle ''again.''

    All the buzz going on made the Crown Prince wondered how his people would react if they knew that thedy who was once their Crown Princess was none other than the Masked Commander whom everyone talked about.

    "I also used to think that it''s impossible but... maybe I''m wrong," Arin replied to his friend.

    He maintained a calm demeanor but... he was feeling happy and relieved on the inside. She not only survived the war but also achieved a great feat. For him, she was never an enemy despite what she did to him. Instead, he was happy, thinking of the fact that the woman he loved was an amazing woman.

    General Hanson looked at his friend for a while before he took a seat opposite him. "What did His Majesty say about the 4 officials who are still in the hands of the Nardodians?" he asked, curious.

    It''s about the fate of 4 officials and it could never be a small matter!

    "I don''t know. The Duke of Bond already proimed himself as the King of Nardodia and he is busy trying to establish some ties with other powerful kingdoms. He also refused to negotiate with us but we know that our four officials are still alive. He still doesn''t kill them and that means he is still nning something."

    When Arin recalled one thing, he quickly shifted his gaze to his friend and asked, "Do you have any information on the new Crown Prince of Nardodia?"

    General Hanson nodded. "We don''t have any proof but we heard that the new Crown Prince is the younger son of thete King. That means he is the nephew of the Duke."

    Arin Helev recalled how the mentioned Prince was already recorded as dead. Does that mean... the Duke of Bond looked after him since that war? But... where was the Nardodian Prince during all those years? There was never a single news about him.

    "I think I have to know more about this Crown Prince," he said to General Hanson and added, "He is still young and there is a possibility for him to be a bigger threat to us than the Duke who already past his prime."

 Chapter 141 - Drifting Apart

    "What you achieved this time is phenomenal, Iria. I''m very proud of you!"

    King Tobias was in a meeting room with Commander Iria who just returned with victory. The biggest victory was achieved in the least expected time and the Jerivian King couldn''t stop beaming due to it.

    Shifting his gaze to his younger son who was standing beside the Commander, King Tobias said, "It''s your first time, Orius. But you really exceed my expectation. I''m proud of you, son."

    Commander Iria nced at the Second Prince who didn''t even bother to respond to his father. Then she said, "You''re right, Your Majesty. His Highness is brilliant this time. If he didn''t do that good of a job in cornering King Rozalez''s soldiers, I will surely be in trouble."

    King Tobias nodded and looked at his younger son again. However, just when he was about to speak up...

    "I will go and rest in my chamber if there is nothing important. I''m tired."

    Without even waiting for a response, Orius Aventine turned his back at them and walked out of the room, making the King sighed.

    "He won''t change," Tobias Aventine muttered and retreated to his seat. Then the Commander also took a seat on his left.

    "You have such a great rtionship with Zaro, Your Majesty. Why is it so different with the Second Prince?" Iria cautiously asked the King. She was being careful not to cross the line.

    King Tobias nced at the empty door and said, "I have no idea. He is always like that."

    Iria Alewine was feeling quite confused. However, she tried to brush it off her mind. She shouldn''t get too much involved with the royals.

    "King Rozalez is captured but the Crown Prince of Helsia and all the Generals died. Some soldiers will still be in the capital of Helsia, waiting for your further orders. General Trevor will be guiding them," she reported to the King and asked, "Will you go there or King Rozalez will be brought here?"

    "I think none of them is possible for now," King Tobias promptly said, much to the surprised of the Masked Commander.

    "What do you mean, Your Majesty?"

    "You heard about the feast which will be held to celebrate your victory, right?" King Tobias asked to which the Commander nodded. "We will be having a guest there."

    The Masked Commander raised a brow as having a guest on such asion was so out of ordinary.

    It made her wondered what kind of guest was the King talking about.

    "I received a letter," King Tobias started exining when he noticed Iria''s confuse face. "The Nardodians just imed back theirnds and they want to create ties with our kingdom. The new King of Nardodia will be sending the Crown Prince here for discussion. The Crown Prince will arrive tomorrow and he will also join us in the celebratory feast tomorrow night."

    Nardodians.

    Iria Alewine had heard how they imed back their kingdom from the hands of the Qgons. She heard how Crown Prince Arin managed to make the Alorians withdraw but failed to stop the Nardodians from iming back theirnds.

    The Nardodians were the number one enemies of the man she loved and... she someone felt hostile towards them.

    It even made her finds herselfughable.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Nardodians and she... won''t they be the same in Arin Helev''s eyes?

    "Your Majesty, are you nning to ept their proposal?" she cautiously asked. She didn''t want to show anything which she felt on the inside.

    "Maybe," King Tobias responded. "I know that they are enemies with the Qgons but the officials think that it will be great to have ties with Nardodia. I also understand the officials.

    "Considering what happened, I bet the Qgons won''t want to do anything with us. We might even have to fight them again. So, the Nardodians are a better choice for us. As the saying goes, the enemy of our enemy is a friend."

    Commander Iria knew that her King had a point. Everything he said made sense but... a part of her can''t agree. But what could she possibly do?

    She was a warrior and the administration of the kingdom had nothing to do with her.

    "When the Qgons announced the broken alliance marriage a few days ago, they don''t say anything about the false rumor and how you were the fake Princess. I don''t know what''s wrong with them," King Tobias said with a troubled face.

    Thinking of his deceased daughter, there was an undeniable sadness on the King''s face. "Once things are settled, we also have to announce the death of Iria."

    The King''s words put the Commander in a daze. The world will finally know that her friend was dead. But even now, more than a month had already passed since her passing.

    King Tobias tried his best to not think further when he saw the reaction of Iria. Then he spoke up. "About the matters in the capital of Helsia, I will first send the Minister of War to settle things there. After the visit of the Nardodian Crown Prince, I will decide if I should go there or not."

    "I understand. Then I will arrange some soldiers to escort the Minister of War," Commander Iria promptly replied.

    King Tobias nodded as he forced a little smile. "You should go home and rest now. You must be tired."

    *

    Iria Alewine walked out of the meeting room with a troubled mind.

    The Crown Prince of Nardodia? Just who was he?

    She had heard some rumors but none of them was reliable.

    However, when the Qgon Crown Prince crossed her mind, she felt even more troubled.

    How will he think when he heard that her kingdom and Nardodia will be forming an alliance?

    Arin Helev was deeply scarred due to his childhood experience and... the main reason was the greed of thete Nardodian King. He had to part with his mother because of that.

    On theirst encounter, he dered that he won''t allow her to be out of his life forever but... why does it seem like they were drifting apart further and further as time passed?

 Chapter 142 - The Crown Prince Of Nardodia

    "Why are you here?"

    Commander Iria was surprised to see Crown Prince Zaro who suddenly appeared at her door.

    It was almost time to start the celebratory feast and... shouldn''t the Crown Prince be in the pce by now?

    "What else would my reason be other than to pick you up?" Zaro Aventine simply said with a little smile and added, "You''re the center of this feast."

    "You know I hate that," the Commander retorted, making her friend frowned.

    "Don''t be too helpless. It''s not like the Commander-in-chief can skip the feast," Zaro sternly said as if he was a father scolding his daughter. However, his expression soon turned pleasant again and this made Iria chuckle.

    "It won''t be long. If you are bored, I''ll apany you all the time," he calmly added.

    Iria Alewine nodded and looked at her friend with an amusing smile. "I''m already done preparing. Let''s go."

    *

    In a huge hall where the celebratory feast will be held, Commander Iria was sitting on a chair right beside the Crown Prince. Prince Orius was already sitting two chairs away from her and though she often nced at him, she felt like the Second Prince was ignoring her.

    Maybe he had switched back to one of his two selves again.

    "My father will enter soon with the Crown Prince of Nardodia," Crown Prince Zaro said to Iria as he slightly closed the gap between them. Hearing this, Iria shifted her attention back to her best friend.

    "Have you met the Crown Prince of Nardodia?" she asked. She was still curious about the mysterious person who holds the title.

    "I greet him with Orius when he arrived in the evening," Zaro Aventine promptly replied and added, "He is the younger son of thete King of Nardodia and he is the same age as you."

    He was indeed the younger son of thete King Rowan Tripas of Nardodia. Wasn''t he already dead years ago?

    "You''re surprised too, right?" Zaro asked when he saw her reaction. "It turned out that the current King of Nardodia brought him out of the pce and saved him when Nardodia fell. Since then, he is raised by the current King who is his uncle."

    The current King, Aryan Tripas of Nardodia who was the former Duke of Bond and the younger brother of thete King Rowan Tripas.

    Iria Alewine had also heard how the power struggle between the two brothers weakened Nardodia to a great extent. If not, Qgon won''t be able to defeat them that easy years ago.

    The younger brother was vying for his older brother''s throne and thetter was no better as he was known for being a tyrannical and greedy King without a heart.

    Commander Iria was snapped out of her stupor by her friend''s voice.

    "My father and the Crown Prince of Nardodia are here."

    Hearing what Zaro said, Iria Alewine rose from her seat and shifted her gaze to the door where she saw two men entering. Everyone in the huge hall bowed to show their respects when the two royals walked past them.

    One was King Tobias and the other young man beside him should be the Crown Prince of Nardodia but... one clear nce of the man and the Commander''s face turned pale!

    Unconsciously, the cup of wine which she holds slipped from her hand and fell to the floor! As the arrival of the two royals rendered everyone silent, the sound of the falling cup echoed in the huge hall, attracting all attention towards her, including... the young man who was called the Crown Prince of Nardodia.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There was a hint of amazement on the face of the Nardodian Crown Prince when his gazended on the infamous Masked Commander. However, it went unnoticed.

    "Are you alright?" It was Crown Prince Zaro who looked at his best friend with a flustered face. When he nced at her right hand, he takes out a handkerchief and wiped the wine away from her hand.

    The action of the Jerivian Crown Prince attracted much attention and... the Nardodian Crown Prince was no exception.

    By the time Iria Alewine realized what was going on, King Tobias and the Crown Prince of Nardodia were already standing right before her.

    "Is something going on?" King Tobias promptly asked her. He too was amazed by how the Masked Commander suddenly lose herposure.

    That''s not like her.

    "Everything''s fine, Your Majesty. I apologize," the Commander promptly said. She could sense how the gaze of the Nardodian Crown Prince was fixated on her but... she refused to look at him.

    King Tobias nodded and turned to the Crown Prince of Nardodia. "She is the main reason why we can have a celebratory feast tonight, Crown Prince Emor. Commander Iria Alewine of the Alewine Army or... the Masked Commander." He introduced Iria to the Nardodian Crown Prince who could barely hide his astonishment.

    Then King Tobias shifted his gaze back to the Commander. "Iria, meet His Highness Crown Prince Emor Tripas of Nardodia."

    Emor Tripas and not us Ermias?

    What nonsense was this?!

    For a while, all Iria Alewine did was staring at the man whom she thought was a mere Captain of the Royal Army in Qgon.

    He was the Crown Prince of Nardodia?

    She used to think that he was strange and too daring to be a mere Captain.

    Was this why? Because he was born a royal?

    us Ermias whose real name was Emor Tripas didn''t even attempt to avert the gaze of the infamous Masked Commander. Instead, he stood still and met her gaze with a calm facade and hide his uneasy heart.

    "I never thought that the Masked Commander will be such a beautiful woman," he said to King Tobias with a smile before he turned back to Iria. "I have heard many rumors about you and I''m d that I finally meet you in person, Commander Iria. Congrattions on your victory," he muttered the words with much difficulty.

    The Masked Commander clenched her fist without anyone noticing. She was trying hard to stay calm though it was more than hard.

    If he was a Prince of Nardodia, does that mean his purpose in joining the Qgon Royal Army was... to keep an eye on their movement and be a spy to revive his fallen kingdom?

    "Iria."

    Once again, she was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Zaro muttering her name. She looked at his friend whose gaze directed her to the Nardodian Crown Prince.

    She was yet to exchange his greeting.

    Then she shifted her gaze back to the young man who turned out to be the newly crowned Crown Prince of Nardodia. "Thank you, Your Highness. Nice to meet you too," she finally uttered with reluctance.....

 Chapter 143 - Best Friends

    A seat was arranged for Crown Prince Emor opposite King Tobias but there was some space between it. As Iria Alewine was sitting on the King''s right with just Crown Prince Zaro between them, it was almost the same as sitting opposite the Nardodian Crown Prince and... she really didn''t like it.

    "Is something wrong? You act different tonight," Zaro Aventine asked the Commander. Propping his left elbow on the table, he ced the side of his head in his palm and turned his body towards his friend.

    Commander Iria shifted her gaze to her friend and when she saw his curious yet concerned face, she forced a little smile. "I will tell youter. Now is not the right time," she calmly said.

    "You know that you only make me more curious, don''t you?" Crown Prince Zaro bluntly said and let out a sigh. "Then when will that ter'' be?" he asked.

    "Soon," Iria Alewine simply said and briefly nced at a cup of wine before her. Just when she reached for it...

    "I think you already have enough for tonight," Zaro stated and put the cup away before Iria could even touch it. "You don''t even like wine. What will you do if you get yourself drunk?"

    "You''ll just take care of me," the Commander simply responded without much thought. "Isn''t that the job of a best friend?"

    "I''m more than willing to do that, but I don''t want you to lose face in front of all these guests. As I said before, you''re the center of this feast," Crown Prince Zaro promptly said. There was a victorious smile on his face, making the Commander frowned this time.

    "Alright. You won," she said and retreated her hand from the table. "I won''t drink anymore for tonight."

    Iria had no idea about how the Nardodian Crown Prince was watching her every move. However, what bothered Emor Tripas the most was the close rtionship between the Jerivian Crown Prince and the Masked Commander.

    From the time when the Crown Prince wiped her hand for her to this moment when she was talking to the same man with a smile on her face and the easiness aura between them... Emor Tripas didn''t miss anything.

    Was there something between them?

    "Crown Prince Zaro and Commander Iria seem to be very close, Your Majesty," he suddenly remarked as he shifted his gaze to King Tobias Aventine. His words attracted the attention of everyone in the huge hall, including the two friends.

    King Tobias chuckled with a nod. "Everyone said that, Crown Prince Emor. Of course, they are close. They are best friends since childhood."

    Hearing the King''s response, Emor Tripas shifted his gaze back to the two who were now looking at him. "Best friends," he muttered before he smiled and added, "That''s a beautiful thing."

    Iria Alewine wondered what was going on in his mind.

    Was he trying to create trouble for her?

    "I''m quite surprised now that I meet you in person, Commander Iria," Emor Tripas said to the Commander who stared at him with a puzzled face. "You are so different from the rumors."

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes as she was feeling troubled, thinking of what his intention was. However, she soon realized that everyone''s attention was on her. Once again, she had to answer him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Rumors are never that reliable, Your Highness. Besides, most of us are not like what we appeared to be," she replied, shifting her gaze to him. Then she added, "I''m sure that Your Highness will understand what I''m saying."

    Was she trying to remind him that he was the same too? That''s what Crown Prince Emor was thinking. However, most of the people in the room didn''t understand the hidden intention of the Masked Commander.

    "You seems to be very interested in Commander Iria, Crown Prince Emor, " Zaro Aventine finally spoke up when he sensed that something was strange.

    "But I think we already get used to this. Whenever we have a guest, the Masked Commander is the one who always gets most of their interest. It''s understandable as... " Zaro shifted his gaze to Iria and there was a subtle smile on his lips. Then he continued, "She is the pride of our Jerivia."

    Crown Prince Emor quietly stared at the Jerivian Crown Prince before he finally smiled again. "You''re right, Crown Prince Zaro. The Masked Commander is always a mystery and everyone who gets the rare chance to meet her won''t be able to hide their interest."

    With that said, the invisible tense atmosphere which many didn''t notice started to calm down and the feast goes on with a pretty peaceful atmosphere.

    *

    It had been a while since the feast was over but Commander Iria was held back by some officials who want to chat with her, mostly to congratte her on the victory. By the time she could leave the huge hall, it was almost midnight.

    The moment the Masked Commander walked out of the hall, one man whom she wasn''t familiar with was making his way to her. "Crown Prince Emor wish to meet you. Pleasee with me, Commander Iria," the young man said to her in a formal tone.

    Crown Prince Emor as in us Ermias? The fake Captain.

    Though Iria didn''t wish to meet him, she knew that she had some business to settle with him. So, she followed the young man to one of the guest chambers where the Nardodian Crown Prince stayed.

    Entering the vast chamber, Iria Alewine saw the back of Emor Tripas. Thetter was standing near the windows, nkly staring up at the sky. There was also a young woman on his left a few steps away.

    "Your Highness, Commander Iria is here." It was Theo who informed the Crown Prince. He was the one who brought Iria to the chamber.

    When Emor Tripas heard Theo, he quickly turned around and his gazended on the Masked Commander who simply stared at him nonchntly. Despite the pressure, he walked towards her and halted when she was a step away.

    "How have -"

    PAK!

    Complete silence fell upon the chamber for just a split second! Theo and the young woman''s eyes grew wide in shock when they witnessed their Crown Prince being pped by... the Masked Commander?!

 Chapter 144 - If It Was Up To Me

    When Theo was finally back to his sense, he was more than quick to grab the hilt of his sword. "How dare you!"

    He was about to unsheathe his sword but... seeing Crown Prince Emor lifting his right palm was enough to make him halt! This made him even more shocked than before. "Your Highness."

    "Leave us," Emor Tripasmanded. Still, his gaze was fixated on the fake Crown Princess of Qgon who turned out to be the Masked Commander.

    Theo was too surprised to even make a movement, but...

    "Don''t you hear me?"

    Once again, he was back to his sense when he heard the voice of the Crown Prince. Having no choice, he withdrew his hand from the hilt of his sword and bowed before he walked out of the chamber.

    "Emor." It was the young woman who spoke up for the first time. Confusion and amazement were still written all over her face when she looked at the Crown Prince.

    For the first time, Emor Tripas turned his head away from Iria to look at his friend. "I''m fine, Alena," he muttered. "Please... I won''t take long."

    Alena Varia briefly nced at the Masked Commander before she turned back to her friend and nodded. Then she walked out of the room.

    Now that they were the only ones in the huge chamber, Emor Tripas kept on staring at the Commander again. Though his gaze was between calm and troubled, he noticed the hatred in her eyes and somehow, it created a stinging pain in his heart.

    "I heard that you returned but... " He narrowed his eyes as if he was observing her. "I never thought that you will be the Masked Commander," he continued in a low voice.

    "You talked like you know that I''m not the real Princess Iria," the Commander pointed out in a cold voice.

    She knew that how her story started with this man wasn''t that rosy. However, there were times when she considered him as someone reliable. There really was.

    He kept his word and didn''t say anything about that incident to anyone. She was grateful for that and her impression of him changed a lot. She knew he was strange and quite fake but... at some point, he seemed like one she could trust.

    They used to say that we are disappointed when our expectations are let down. That''s what the Masked Commander was feeling - betrayed.

    "I can exin," Crown Prince Emor said but... her dismissive gesture made him fell silent once again.

    He didn''t know what to do as the woman standing before him was even cruel than the one in Qgon. But... that''s normal.

    She was the Masked Commander right now and not the Crown Princess of Qgon.

    Emor Tripas indeed used to think about what will happen once people realized his true identity. He didn''t care about any of that until... she arrived in his world. He used to be quite nervous and now... the way she looked at him proved that his fear hade true.

    When hest met her in the royal pce of Qgon, everything was still fine. But now, the smile she showed him that day was gone.

    "Please hear me out. I can exin," he pleaded with her but...

    "Don''t tell me that you''re the one who poisoned Princess Iria."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Emor Tripas eyes grew wide when he heard her. "No! I never do that," he quickly retorted. "I indeed heard about the incident but I know nothing about it."

    Her expression. It was clear that she didn''t believe himpletely. After all, she was fooled once and... she didn''t want to let it happen twice. Then all of a sudden, his strange illness crossed her mind.

    Why did the Prince of Nardodia develop such an illness?

    When Iria Alewine finally took a clear nce at him, she noticed that he appeared a lot different than thest time she saw him. Putting aside the change in title, his life seemed even dull than before. His gaze hinted at desperation when he looked at her, but... she ignored it.

    "Please don''t hate me too much," the Crown Prince pleaded in a low voice once again. "My life isn''t much different than yours. If it was up to me, none of this won''t happen. I''m telling the truth."

    What was he trying to say?

    Was it his way of telling her that he had no control over his life?

    Iria Alewine couldn''t understand. Just like when they were in Qgon, he was still hard to understand, like a puzzle.

    In the past, he had often told her that he really had no value over his life. He said that it had been a long time since he didn''t value his life anymore. Those were strangeing from a Prince of a fallen kingdom who spent his time trying to revive his kingdom.

    "You don''t have to exin yourself," she finally spoke up. "Everything is in the past and like you, I was just a fake too. Besides, I''m the Masked Commander and not the Princess. I have nothing to do with the Crown Prince of Nardodia."

    "Are you behaving this way because of Arin Helev?" Emor Tripas asked which made the Commander clenched her fist. "I know you care about him as he did."

    "You and I have no right to talk about him," the Commander said, sternly. After they both fooled him, how would they dare to do that?!

    "I will take my leave if you have nothing more to say," she promptly uttered and added, "I hope you can put aside everything else and act like you don''t know me. That is for the best."

    Without even waiting for his response, she turned her back at him and took a few steps towards the door but...

    "That p..."

    She halted her steps when she heard his voice.

    Emor Tripas stared at her back and braced himself when he continued by saying, "If it''s the price for fooling you, I will let it slide. I''m willing to endure many more if it will make you feel satisfied but... if it''s for Arin Helev, you will have to pay for it."

    Iria Alewine stood still for a while but she never once turned around to face him again. His words repeatedly echoed in her ears to the point where she felt suffocated.

    When she entered this chamber, she failed to resist the temptation and pped him before she could even realize it. He might deserve it but... she should have held back. After all, he was the most important guest of her kingdom, for now.

    Did she really do that for Arin Helev?!

    Refusing to think further, Iria Alewine walked out of the chamber and the gaze of Crown Prince Emor trailed on her until she was out of his sight.....

 Chapter 145 - Reminiscing Of Her Lost Love

    Emor Tripas was sitting on one of the chairs in his chamber. Propping up his elbows on the table, he was covering his face with his palms.

    Everything was moreplicated than he thought and... it made him scared.

    The Crown Prince retreated his palms from his face when he heard the sound of a footstep approaching him. He noticed that it was his only friend, Alena Varia.

    Standing near the table where he still rested his elbows, the young woman was staring down at him with a concerned face. "Are you alright, Emor?" she asked him in a calm yetforting voice.

    She didn''t know what kind of rtionship did her friend had with the Masked Commander but... she knew one thing. That her friend had a soft spot for that female Commander.

    He didn''t even react when she pped him while he could never tolerate the touch of anyone, including her.

    Did he like the Masked Commander?

    "I''ll be fine," Emor Tripas muttered. "I''m sorry for making you worry, Alena."

    "It''s fine, Your Highness," Alena Varia promptly said. "I know it''s hard for you."

    Emor Tripas met his friend''s gaze. She was still the same, always ncing at him with that gaze that lies between calm and concern. Then he said, "You know I hate it when you address me like that. I never wanted any of this."

    If only he was a master of his life... will things be different?

    "I know but... you have to get used to it," Alena calmly said to him but there was no response.

    What other choice do they have? Their fate was already sealed years ago.

    "About the Masked Commander... "

    "Can we not talk about it?" Crown Prince Emor said, stopping his friend from saying more. "I will tell you everythingter. But I''m too tired for now."

    Alena Varia nced at her friend for a while before she nodded. "Alright," she muttered and added, "Have a good rest."

    Emor Tripas nodded with a faint smile and Alena walked out of the room.

    Just as he said, he went to bed right away as he was too tired. However, it wasn''t easy for him to sleep after what he just experienced. As such, he ended up tossing and turning around in the bed for hours.

    When he finally managed to fall asleep, nightmares started haunting him right away as usual.

    * * *

    Iria Alewine wasn''t much different. The big revtionst night made her lose her sleep and she only managed to sleep an hour or two.

    Though it was still early in the morning, she was sitting in the chair next to the balcony of her chamber. She rarely spent the night in her mansion but when she wanted a quiet time for herself, she would go home like she didst night.

    She had no family to worry about her in this huge mansion but a few servants and guards. As she was living alone and spending most of her time in the camp, she never needs many services despite being one of the most powerful persons in Jerivia.

    Like always, the Commander couldn''t brush the Qgon Crown Prince''s off her mind.

    Was it because of the fake Captain that Arin Helev failed to stop his enemies from iming back theirnds?

    Will he be having a hard time now?

    The question made her suffocated but... the fact remains. No matter what, she was still the one who hurt him the most.

    Just the thought of him hating her was too tormenting!

    For the many times since the day she left him, she wished she was a master of her own life. She wished she can be someone who can follow her heart but... it was just her wishful thinking.

    With many overwhelming emotions crossing her mind, the Commander wasn''t sure if she would be able to hold on for long.<novelnext></novelnext>

    What if she lost control?

    She would rather die than bringing shame to her family name!

    When one ce crossed her mind, Iria abruptly stood up and started dressing up. Storming out of her mansion, she mounted her horse and started riding towards a certain ce.

    Commander Iria rode past the market and vast ins which was mostly used as an area of farming. Though Jerivia was dominated by ins, farms were made in one vast area collectively. This way, the farmers would be able to help each other out with much ease in times of harvesting season.

    Even those farms which she rode past reminded her of Arin Helev. Why did she spend a whole day with him on the farm only to allow it to turn into a bittersweet memory?

    It''s already obvious that such a good time won''te again. They''re gone forever.

    In fact, every ce reminded her of him. She only realized now that she spent more time with him than she should.

    Will their memories haunted him too? She doubted that.

    He might even be spending his time loathing her or... she might not even worth his time.

    The assumption pricked the Commander''s heart but... she was still the one at fault.

    Now, the infamous Masked Commander had be a weak and guilt-stricken person who can''t stop reminiscing of her lost love.

    She also never thought that this day woulde; the day when she wouldugh at herself.

    She was the one who brought this upon herself.

    After more than two hours of riding, she finally reached her destination - the Jaria Mountains. She never loved to visit mountains in the past and prefer forests more but here she was, ready to climb up the mountain once again. It''s the second time ever since she part with him.

    Losing no time, she gets off her horse and climbed up the mountain. She didn''t stop until she reached the peak. However, once she reached the peak, she abruptly sat down on the ground and pressed her back against the trunk of a tree as she did before.

    At least, staying here alone gave her some peace and erased some of her worries. It''s just that... she was always too busy toe here. Now that she was back to being the Masked Commander again, her life was filled with military strategies and wars.

    Though it was how she lived her life for more than a decade now, sometimes she missed the short yet peaceful time she spent while living as the Crown Princess of Qgon, the wife of Crown Prince Arin Helev.

    Did she even have the right to feel that way?

    While the Commander was sitting still with her eyes being shut...

    "What are you doing here?"

    It must be her hallucination again. Ever since she left him, she would see him and hear his voice almost everywhere.

    However, she didn''t dare toin despite feeling tormented by it. It must be his way of punishing her for what she did to him. She deserved this... and more.

    Iria Alewine refused to respond to a mere ''hallucination.'' As such, she sat still with her eyes still being shut.

    "If you are going to spend your time like this, why did you left me?"

    She heard the question again and she tried to ignore it like she always did until... she heard the sound of a footsteping in her direction!

    The Commander''s eyes flew open in an instant. Then she quickly turned her body around and her eyes grew wide open in shock!

    He was there... for real?!

    It wasn''t her hallucination this time.....

 Chapter 146 - Even The Gods Act Fair This Time

    Iria Alewine abruptly stood up with her gaze never leaving the person she saw.

    Wasn''t he miles away? She was thinking of him since dawn and here he was... making his way to her.

    Crown Prince Arin''s gaze was somewhere between indifference and longing.

    He missed her.

    He loved her.

    But still, she was the one who hurt him the most. Then he finally finds himself right in front of her and halted. For a while, all he did was staring at her stupefied face.

    It was evident that she didn''t expect him here. Well, a few days ago, he didn''t know that he will be here either but... this was the fruit of him losing control.

    The Crown Prince recalled how he rushed to this ''enemy'' kingdom five days ago despite his father''s strong protest. He mostly listened to his father, but... not in this matter. It can''t be helped.

    Ever since she left him, he couldn''t be himself anymore.

    Iria Alewine finally confirmed that he was real. It wasn''t just her hallucination this time!

    She missed him but... in a split second, guilt invaded her whole body, swallowing her from the inside as the day she left him was repeatedly yed in her mind.

    Will she be facing his sour face again? The thought made her nervously clenched her fingers. She wasn''t ready for that.

    Not to mention that he shouldn''te here. It''s too dangerous.

    "Why are you here?" The Commander barely brought herself to ask him the question. She couldn''t stand his gaze which was a mixture of cold and yearning.

    In the past, his gaze was always calm but... she didn''t want to think much. No matter what, she was the reason behind everything.

    "Ie here to check how you''re doing but... this isn''t what I expected," Arin Helev pointed out. The calmness in his voice was gone but... he seemed like he was having a casual chat. It was as if he was simply greeting a friend whom he hasn''t met for years.

    Was he mocking her? The assumption caused a pain in the Commander''s heart that was already broken.

    She left him but she spent her time missing him. Was this what he was trying to say?

    "Please return. Jerivia is not safe for you," she said, nervously clenching her fist. If only she wasn''t the one at fault... only King Tobias can make her this nervous in the past!

    "Are you afraid that your soldiers might catch me?" Arin Helev asked. "I''m not one who can be easily caught and even if I happen to be caught, I hope you will be the one who ends me." He paused when he noticed her raising a brow. Then he added, "In this Jerivia, only you can do that."

    He was wrong.

    Every soldier in Jerivia won''t hesitate to kill the Qgon Crown Prince but... only she couldn''t do that.

    "Don''t misunderstand me," Arin Helev spoke up again as if he could read her mind. "I''m saying that only you are allowed to do that to me. If you can''t, then you can forget about it."

    He was having a point. With his skills, it will never be easy to catch him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Even the Second Prince of Jerivia entered my kingdom and disguised himself as a guard in the pce for months," Arin Helev pointed out when she didn''t say anything. "I don''t think it''s so wrong of me to stay here for a few days."

    "What do you want?" Iria Alewine promptly asked. "Are you here to torment me for what I did?"

    Arin Helev observed her from head to toe. "Do I have to do that? ording to me, that''s currently happening. Even the gods act fair this time. You don''t seem like one who just achieved a huge victory," he stated in a rather cold voice.

    It''s his first time talking to her in such a manner and... it pained her. What she feared had finallye true but... she deserved it.

    She couldn''t utter anything as he was telling the truth. As such, she ended up standing still with her eyes glued to the ground. Ever since he suddenly showed up, all the confidence she had as the Masked Commander was gone as if they never existed!

    When Arin Helev saw her defeated face, it had be too much for him. He hated her for what she did to him but... he still loved her. He doubted that would ever change.

    It would be so hard for her to be here alone with no one to rely on. He even wondered how cold her soul must be.

    Would she miss the warmth which he used to provide her while they were in Qgon? No... did his presence ever make her feel warm, for even once?

    Failing to resist the temptation, he took a step towards her and pulled her in to a warm embrace. His action indeed took her by surprise but... she didn''t struggle this time.

    "Don''t be too hard on yourself, Iria," he said in a warm voice which she missed more than anything else. "I''m hurt and that''s the truth. However, I understand your situation. It''s not your fault."

    He put himself in her shoes. Will he be able to betray his kingdom for her sake? He didn''t think he could and... he knew how hard it must be for her to be in such a situation.

    It''s not her fault? It''s not like she had never heard that before but... hearing it from him, the main victim, surely hits different. He didn''t me her for what happened?

    Iria Alewine knew that she shouldn''t be doing this. She should break free and distance herself like she always did but... why was it so hard to get the energy this time?!

    She hasn''t seen him for weeks and those days were more than hard to get through. Now, she was in his embrace, his arms wrapping around her upper body and his hand gently caressing her hair; the Commander was sure that she won''t care even if time stopped now.

    At least, they won''t have to part again that way.

    However, that''s just her wishful thinking as this was real and not a fantasy.

    Just when she gathered her strength to push him away...

    "If you struggle... "

    She stayed still, waiting for him to finish what he was trying to say.

    "You will regret it," Arin Helev continued.

    Iria Alewine didn''t know what he meant or what kind of regret he was talking about but she knew one thing.

    She didn''t want that.

    Once again, all the energy she gathered to push him away was drained in a blink of an eye.....

 Chapter 147 - Anytime Could Be The Last

    It had been a while since Crown Prince Arin sat beside Iria at the peak of the Jaria Mountain. However, he didn''t utter any word making the Commander confused once again.

    Sometimes, he was cold and at times, he was warm. She didn''t know how to define him right now.

    "I''m not ignoring you," Arin Helev finally spoke up. "My mind went nk. That''s why," he added.

    Why did it seem like he had gotten better at reading her mind? Was she that easy to read?

    Maybe it''s a new weakness created by her feelings for him. No one had ever seeded in reading her, especially in times of war. Her enemies never seeded in predicting her moves.

    "Was killing me not a part of your n?" Arin Helev suddenly asked her. When he noticed her surprised face, he rified by saying, "You got many chances if you really wish to do that."

    "I might lie during all those times but... I won''t stoop that low. Besides, I''m not a fool to not know the consequences," Iria Alewine frankly replied.

    "That means you indeed considered killing me," Arin Helev suddenly said, nkly staring at the ground. This made Iria blinked in surprise.

    "You''re right," she finally admitted, recalling the time when the Second Prince asked her if she would kill Arin Helev if she was ordered to. "However, I never think that I can do it," she confessed.

    It''s not every day that she could speak her true mind.

    Her response. It drew a little smile on his lips but no one would know that the small smile was the first genuine smile of the Qgon Crown Prince since the day she left him. Even now, she was still his only happiness.

    Not to mention that she was no ordinary woman who can''t hurt any soul. Her swords had shed thousands of her enemies without any hesitation. But if she can''t hurt him, the Crown Prince of her enemy kingdom, that already defined where he lies in her heart.

    He was d enough to know that.

    "Your hands... " he muttered with his gaze fixated on them. "I don''t see any big scar," he pointed out. He still remembered how she told him that she was wearing gloves all the time because she didn''t want people to see the big scar on her hand.

    That turned out to be a lie too.

    Iria Alewine quietly stared at the back of her hand before she revealed her palms to him. "If I im that I''m Princess Iria with these calloused palms, will you believe me?" she asked. "I wield a sword all my life. I can''t have the gentle and soft hands of a Princess."

    "I think they are beautiful. They are the hands which protect this kingdom and its people for years."

    His remark put the Commander in a daze. She never knew that he was capable of saying such things. With a nk face, she stared at her hands before she curled them and withdrew them back to the side.

    When one thing crossed Arin Helev''s mind, he wanted to say it but... when he looked at her, he felt hesitant to do so. What if she refused to believe him?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then he convinced himself that it''s best to say it now rather than save it forter. Even when he rushed back to the pce after hearing that she was feeling unwell, the fact that he won''t see her again in Qgon never crossed his mind.

    That made him realized that anytime could be thest.

    "Your father, Commander Darien Alewine... " he started and studied her expression. He knew that it instantly made her ufortable but... he still decided to continue. "I don''t know if you will believe me, but... my kingdom wasn''t behind his assassination. I don''t know who was the one behind it but I can assure you that it''s not our doing."

    "What do you mean?" Iria Alewine quickly asked, confused.

    It''s not the doing of the Qgons? Does that make sense?

    "I don''t have an exnation," Arin Helev responded, somewhat desperate. "Maybe someone did it and made it look like our doing. I have no idea about the mastermind behind that incident, but believe me, Iria. We are innocent in that matter."

    Commander Iria recalled how the survivor of the incident imed that it was the Qgons who attacked them. Even when they investigated the area where the incident took ce, it pointed at Qgon as the belongings of the opposing sides had the symbol of Qgon, an eagle, with them.

    Did he say that someone tried to put the me on them deliberately?

    The Commander''s mind went nk. She wasn''t even sure of what to believe.

    "Why did you suddenly bring that up?" she asked. "It happened three years ago."

    "Though your father was an enemy, I always thought of him as an admirable opponent," Arin Helev exined. "Besides, he is your father. I don''t want you to hate me, thinking how my soldiers were the ones who killed your father. Believe me, Iria. I don''t think my soldiers are skilled enough to let that happen."

    They were talking about the assassination of Commander Darien Alewine, the most capable warrior all around the continent! Was it even possible for mere soldiers to kill him while he was on his way back to the capital? The chances were very low!

    Iria Alewine knew that he was having a point. She used to find it strange too. However, the moment the mourning period of her father was over, the whole Alewine Army fell into her responsibility. She never got the time to think of anything else.

    She fought wars after wars and the cycle never end. She wanted to know the incident in detail and avenge her father if possible but... her life and time didn''t belong to her anymore. She had to prioritize the living rather than revenge. That way, three years passed by before she even had the chance to realize it.

    "I always want to avenge my father," she said to the Qgon Crown Prince. "However, I was busy protecting the kingdom and the people. I never got the chance to do what I desire."

    Was that why she was so protective of her freedom while she was in his kingdom? Because she never had one before? The thought pricked the heart of the Crown Prince. It turned out that her life was even dull than his tormenting quiet life!

    "Can you give me a day?" The words escaped his lips before he even realizes it. Deciding to not revoke his words like a coward, he looked at her and said, "Please give me just one day while I''m here."

 Chapter 148 - It Wont Be In Secret Anymore

    Iria Alewine didn''t know how to respond to Crown Prince Arin''s request.

    One day?

    She missed the days she spent with him in Qgon but... the more the missing, the more torturous it had be!

    Will she really be willing to spend a day with him here, in Jerivia?

    What if the memory starts haunting her after he left for his kingdom?

    For a while, she hated the sad reality. She had to think this much just to decide if she should be spending a day with him or not!

    It''s not even for a lifetime.

    "I don''t think I''ll have the time that soon," she finally muttered.

    "Oh. Is it because of the Nardodian Crown Prince visit?"

    The Commander darted her eyes to the Qgon Crown Prince.

    He knew about the visit?

    "I know," Arin Helev said, understanding her mind. "The whole capital is talking about it. Why won''t I know?"

    "That''s -"

    "You don''t have to exin," Arin interrupted her. "If I were King Tobias, I will do the same."

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes, thinking of one shocking yet unpleasant fact. Then she looked at Arin Helev and asked, "Do you know who the Crown Prince of Nardodia is?"

    Arin Helev simply nodded. "I see him when he arrived yesterday evening." Turning his head to the Commander, he added, "You must be shocked."

    Shouldn''t he be the one who would be more surprised? The one whom he thought as the Captain in his army turned out to be the Prince of Nardodia and... he even backstabbed him. If she was in his situation, she would never be able to stay put!

    His patience was amazing even now.

    "These are just a part of our life, Iria," Arin Helev said to her in a low voice. "I don''t think there is wrong with a Prince who wishes to revive his fallen kingdom. If I was him, I will surely try every means to let it happen too but... I''m also free to do whatever I want, to repay him for spying on my army all those years.

    "In the world we live in, anything is possible and all acts can be justified as long as the result is good."

    Iria Alewine was well aware of what Arin Helev was saying. In the end, whatever the stronger ones did were always justified.

    When the Crown Prince was very quiet, Iria shifted her gaze to him. For a while, all she did was staring at his face.

    She was still amazed by the fact that he was real. He really came here... for her? Then what about his duties?

    Qgon might be a mess right now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You look tired," she pointed out in a low voice. With dark circles surrounding his once enchanting blue eyes, it was sure that he didn''t get enough sleep these days.

    Arin Helev briefly recalled how he rode here without rest for days and night. The journey always took at least 5 days but he only used four days to reach here. However, he didn''t want to tell her about that.

    "Many things happened in the past few weeks. It''s hard to sleep," he muttered. His calm yet tired gaze was fixated on the impressing scenery presented before his eyes. A few mountains of Jerivia dominated by trees; some ins and rivers; farms... it was quite a sight to behold. He might be staring at the scenery but still, his mind was upied by the woman sitting beside her.

    Many things? Was her departure included? It''s not easy to see the once optimistic Prince acting so dull.

    Was she worth that?

    "My offer is still valid," Arin suddenly said, shifting his gaze back to her. "If you''re busy, I can wait for a few days."

    "I don''t -"

    "I''m not asking you to turn your back at your kingdom for me," Arin stated, interrupting her once again. "I''m only asking for a day. After that, if I evere to meet you again, it won''t be in secret anymore."

    The Crown Prince made a deliberate pause while observing her expression. Then he said, "What I saidst time... I''m serious about it. No matter what, I won''t allow you to stay out of my life forever. I will surely find a way."

    * * *

    Iria Alewine was still amazed by what she decided. She really dared to ept the Qgon Crown Prince''s request and told him that she will let him know once she had the time. She already failed to distance herself from him and now... she was feeling so helpless.

    She shouldn''t be doing this but... why can''t her mind and heart be in sync ever since he entered her life?! He always made her feel scared of herself!

    Once she entered her huge mansion, one of the servants informed her that the Crown Prince was waiting for her. Maybe Zaro worried about her again.

    Well, this time, she gave him the reason to. He was her best friend and it would be a miracle if he didn''t notice her strange behaviourst night.

    She entered one of the rooms which was mostly used for meetings or some gatherings. Whenever Zaro Aventine came while she was not at home, he always waited for her in that room and even this time, it was the same.

    "It''s almost evening, Iria. Where did you go?" Zaro Aventine asked her the moment his gazended on her. He made his way to her and observed her with concern.

    Iria raised a brow. Just how long did he wait here?

    "I went out for some fresh air," she replied, dumbfounded. "Did you wait long?" she asked.

    "A few hours," the Crown Prince replied. "I heard that you leave early in the morning. Have you eat anything?"

    A few hours? Wasn''t he supposed to be busier due to the visit of the Nardodian Crown Prince? When she realized his question, she shook her head without thinking much, only to make him more displeased.

    "I already figure that out," Crown Prince Zaro stated with a pretty upset tone. "I asked the servants to prepare some lunch. I think it will be ready by now."

    "Have you eat, then?" she asked. Lunchtime already passed long ago.

    "No. I was waiting for you," Zaro Aventine simply responded. "Let''s go," he uttered and without even waiting for a response, he pulled her out of the room.....

 Chapter 149 - Dont Leave

    "You know, whenever I''m with you, I feel like a little girl who needs to be taken care of."

    Staring at Crown Prince Zaro who was cutting the beef for her, Iria Alewine chuckled at her own words. Though she didn''t have a family, it''s great to know that there was someone who never stopped worrying about her.

    "Who will take care of you other than me?" the Crown Prince simply said. However, there was a little smile on his lips when he briefly looked at her smile. "No matter how skilled or capable you are, you''re still someone who needs to be taken care of in my eyes."

    "I know," the Commander quickly admitted. "And I''m d to have someone who cares about me." She leaned back on the chair with her gaze fixated on her friend. Then a mischievous smile was formed on her lips. "Don''t you dare change once you get married. I won''t forgive you if you do that."

    Her joke made the Crown Prince paused whatever he was doing. However, it was for just a split second. "I won''t marry," he muttered and ced the beef before her. Then he sat down.

    The Commander blinked, surprised. "That''s not possible. What about the throne then?"

    "Orius can just seed me," Zaro replied as if it wasn''t a big deal.

    Iria Alewineughed at his words. "You can dream on. The officials won''t stop bothering you until you agree to get married. The throne can be stable only if there is an heir. Besides, the Second Prince will never want to be your sessor, let alone rule."

    As if he wasn''t listening to her at all, Zaro Aventine pushed the bowl of soup towards her. "Have some," he simply said.

    "I''m serious here," the Commander uttered with displeasure.

    "Then what about you, Iria?" Zaro suddenly asked which made her raised a brow. "Will you ever get married?"

    Arin Helev crossed her mind in an instant. However, the Commander forced a smile and tried her best to not let her friend see through her. "No. I''ll just focus on leading my soldiers."

    Zaro Aventine nodded as if he agreed with her. "Then let''s just stay unmarried."

    Iria Alewine frowned. "We are different, Your Highness. You''re the Crown Prince, the sessor to the throne."

    "So, I have to marry someone I don''t love just for that reason?"

    "Why are you so confident that you won''t love your future wife?"

    "Then shall we just get married? You and me."

    The Crown Prince stared at her face, determined to not miss her reaction. However, Iria Alewine let out a sigh and hopelessly shook her head.

    Did the fact that he was serious ever cross her mind?

    Maybe not.

    "I don''t want people to say that the Masked Commander is a witch who seduced her best friend," she dryly said.

    "I can just say that I''m the one who seduced you."

    "As if anyone will believe that," she muttered and shook her head. However, she soon chuckled again, having no idea about how the Crown Prince wasn''t joking around. Then she simply continued with her lunch.

    Zaro Aventine quietly stared at the Commander but soon, there was an amusing smile on his lips. He was supposed to be feeling down but... her thoughtlessness amused him.

    Why did she never think that he could be serious?

    Was he that unattractive?

    He shook his head, refusing to think further. Then he quietly continued eating the dishes too.

    *

    The two friends just finished their lunch though it was already evening. However, the Commander was very quick to grab a bottle of wine, making the Crown Prince frowned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s not even night yet and you want to drink?" he asked with a bit of flusterment.

    She never liked wine and her tolerance wasn''t that high either. Why was she so obsessed with alcohol these days? He couldn''t understand.

    "I have no n to return to the camp for today and His Majesty is busy with the Crown Prince of Nardodia. He won''t summon me today. So, I think it''s the perfect time for me to have some," Iria Alewine simply said and walked to her chamber with a bottle of wine and a cup.

    Letting out a sigh, Zaro Aventine nced at the right and took another cup for him. Then he followed her to her chamber. He saw Iria sitting on a chair near the balcony and the bottle of wine was ced on the table before her. Then he took a seat opposite her.

    "Let me," the Crown Prince said and poured a cup of wine for Iria. Much to his surprise, the Commander gulped it down in one go.

    "You should slow down. Iria. You will get drunk at this rate," he calmly reminded her.

    Iria Alewine smiled and stared at the empty cup. "I don''t really care if I get drunk today. You already stopped mest night."

    "This is the same as torturing yourself," Zaro argued. "Tomorrow, you will have many things to deal with and if you get drunk today, you will regret it. You won''t want to spend your day with a heavy head."

    "I will be fine," the Commander retorted. She poured another cup for herself and gulped it again just like before.

    "Then what if I ordered you not to drink too much?"

    The Commander lifted a brow when she heard the Crown Prince. She observed him, trying to figure out if he was serious. Then turning away, she replied, "You can''t do that."

    "Why?"

    "Because there''s no way for me to drink in my room with the Crown Prince. That''s possible only if hees here as a friend."

    Zaro Aventine sighed in defeat. However, he didn''t protest anymore and only watched her as she gulped down another two cups.

    "Tell me the truth, Iria," he finally spoke up again. "You know the Nardodian Crown Prince, right? Is that why you''re behaving so strange?"

    "He''s just some jerk," Iria promptly said without even looking at her friend.

    The Crown Prince could sense that she wasn''t in her right mind anymore. The alcohol already started having an effect on her. With another cup which she gulped down just now, she had five cups and that''s already beyond her limit.

    "He fooled me," Iria muttered, nkly staring at the filled cup. "He disguised himself as a Qgon soldier and spied on them for years. He even saved my life when the Queen of Qgon sent her men to assassinate me."

    "What?!" the Crown Prince eximed. Queen Lorey Helev did that?!

    "I was grateful to him and at some point, I even thought that he was reliable, like a friend," Iria added, paying no attention to the Crown Prince''s reaction. She was already too drunk to care about that.

    When Zaro nced at the Commander who was staring at the filled cup as if it was some fascinating object, he let out a sigh. However... he noticed a lone tear in her eyes.

    What happened?! His face turned pale as it''s the first time he ever saw her tear since her father''s death. Feeling anxious, he quickly rose from his seat and crouched down beside her.

    "Iria, what''s wrong?" He made him looked at her and wiped the tear away from her face. He was too taken aback that his mind even went nk!

    The Commander slowly leaned towards him but just a secondter, her head was in his shoulder, passing out due to the wine which she consumed beyond her limits.

    Letting out another sigh for the many times in a day, Zaro Aventine remained still before he carried her and tucked her into the huge bed. For a few seconds, he stood beside the bed and nced down at her.

    He was still bothered by that lone tear. It wouldn''t be because of the Nardodian Crown Prince, right?

    However, she wasn''t in a condition to answer him now. Then he turned her back at her and only managed to take a single step towards the door when he heard her mumbled in her sleep.

    "Don''t leave, Arin."

 Chapter 150 - A Pain In The Neck

    Zaro Aventine stood frozen in his ce. His eyes grew wide opened in shock due to what the Commander mumbled.

    Arin? As in Arin Helev?

    He wanted to turn around and look at Iria but... he can''t find the strength to do that! Feeling confused yet troubled, he ended up hardly squeezing his clothes.

    For the first time, the dream which he holds on to for years shattered right before his eyes yet there was nothing he could do.

    What ce did the Qgon Crown Prince had in her heart for her to plead him not to leave while she was drunken asleep?

    The question repeatedly echoed in Zaro''s ears and pressure invaded his whole body in the blink of an eye!

    Did what he feared reallye true?

    When all the assumptions were too much for him, Zaro Aventine finally braced himself and turned around. When his gazended on Iria who seemed to be peacefully sleeping now, an unneglectable pain was formed in his heart.

    "Iria... " he murmured in a very low voice which even he could barely hear.

    Was Arin Helev the reason why she was acting strange ever since she returned from Qgon?

    Did she love him?

    His muscles tense at the mere thought of it! It was the scariest feeling for him, the Crown Prince of Jerivia!

    When he couldn''t bear to look at her anymore, he suddenly turned around and stormed out of the room and then the mansion. He returned to the pce in such a hurry that he resembled a fugitive who ran away for his life!

    *

    It was already quitete at night when Crown Prince Zaro heard the sound of knocking on the door to his chamber. The Crown Prince was alone in the huge chamber and he hasn''t stepped out at all since he returned to the pce right before sunset.

    "Come in."

    Just as he expected, it was Derin who walked inside the chamber. He was his right-hand man and the chief of his guard.

    "Your Highness." Derin respectfully bowed before the Crown Prince who was sitting on the couch near the door to the balcony.

    "What''s the matter?" The Crown Prince''s gaze was already focused on the dark outdoors and his face was unreadable.

    "You didn''t show up to have dinner. His Majesty is worried and he wants me to check on you," Derin informed the Crown Prince.

    "I ate with Commander Iria right before I returned to the pce. I''m not hungry," Zaro Aventine replied without much thought. "Tell my father not to worry."

    "Yes, Your Highness," Derin promptly replied. However, when he looked at the Crown Prince, he could tell that something was amiss. He had served him for too long not to notice that.

    "It''ste, Your Highness. Today, His Majesty nned hunting with the Crown Prince of Nardodia. It will take ce tomorrow but only the royals and a few officials will participate. So, please have some rest. You will need energy for that."

    Hunting? Why so sudden?

    "I''m not interested," Zaro Aventine shrugged.

    "I guess Commander Iria will also participate," Derin quickly said.

    Zaro Aventine finally shifted his gaze to his right-hand man. "Didn''t you say just the royals and officials?" he asked, confused.

    "Yes, Your Highness. But the Crown Prince of Nardodia specially requested His Majesty to let Commander Iria participate," Derin replied.

    Iria didn''t like hunting. She deemed it as a waste of time.

    Zaro Aventine instantly knew that Iria won''t be happy to hear this. However, she won''t have a choice if the King asked her to participate.

    "Got it. You can go now."

    With that said, Derin bowed and walked out of the Crown Prince''s chamber.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Crown Prince Emor Tripas.

    What the drunk Iria said to him crossed Zaro''s mind.

    Just what did he want?

    However, before he could even think further, Iria calling the name of the Qgon Crown Prince in her sleep crossed his mind again.

    It made Zaro Aventine wondered what his standing was in all this mess.

    The Crown Prince of Qgon and then the Crown Prince of Nardodia.

    What was he supposed to do? What would be the best decision? And most importantly, what was Iria''s true feeling?

    He really wished to know the answer to these questions.

    * * *

    When Iria Alewine woke up the next morning, she felt like her head was about to explode. She slowly pushed herself up and sat on her bed.

    Just how much did she drink yesterday... evening?

    With widened eyes, she quickly nced around and noticed that it was already morning. Then she let out a sigh and covered her eyes. She should have listened to Zaro and not drink too much.

    With a head this heavy, it will be so tormenting to spend a busy day!

    She tried to recall what happened when she was drunk and all she could recall was how she talked about that traitor to Zaro. However, she soon noticed that she was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. She should take a bath and get rid of the stench alcoholic smell.

    After she took a bath and changed into morefortable clothes, she heard the sound of knocking on her door. A servant walked inside with a tray that holds a cup of honey water. The Commander took the cup and drink it without asking anything.

    Iria Alewine knew most of the faces and names of the servants in her mansion as they weren''t many. However, she didn''tmunicate with them unless she had a question.

    When her father died 3 years ago, the butler who used to look after her since she was young became the only one whom she could rely on in her own mansion. However, the butler passed away a yearter and it was more than hard for her to get it through. So, she refused to get close to any of the servants again.

    She wanted to prevent herself to not suffer the same thing. As such, she was rarely home.

    While she was still holding the cup, another servant informed her that a messenger came from the pce. She quickly ced the cup back on the tray and walked out to meet the messenger.

    When the messenger who was a soldier saw the Masked Commander, he got down on one knee to greet her. "Greetings, Commander. I came here on the order of His Majesty."

    "Go ahead."

    ? "His Majesty will prepare a hunting today. The Crown Prince of Nardodia will also be participating in the event and Crown Prince Emor specially asked for your participation to His Majesty."

    Iria Alewine clenched her fist, trying hard not to show anything.

    What did he want this time?!

    "So, His Majesty wants you to participate in the event. It will take ce right after breakfast."

    Though she wasn''t bad at hunting, she wasn''t a fan of the event. However, she can''t turn down the King. That''s a given.

    "Inform His Majesty that I will be there."

    "I understand. Then I''ll take my leave, Commander." The soldier gets back on his feet. Then he bowed before he turned around and left the mansion.

    The moment she was alone, Commander Iria shut her eyes and clenched her fist even tighter.

    us Ermias or whatever his name was... it seemed like he will be such a pain in the neck during his stay here.....

 Chapter 151 - Make You Pay

    When Commander Iria reached the pce grounds, she noticed that King Tobias along with Crown Prince Emor and some officials were already set to leave. She quickly rode her horse towards the King and then bowed her head.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty. I hope I''m not toote." Her heavy head crossed her mind but she was not a fool to talk about it. It will seem like she wasining about being told to participate in the hunting.

    "You reach here on time, Commander Iria," King Tobias promptly said to her with a little smile. "Crown Prince Emor wish for you to participate. I hope you won''t be too upset about joining us."

    "I dare not," the Commander replied in a formal tone, slightly lowering her head. Then she sensed how Emor Tripas rode his horse towards them.

    "We meet again, Commander Iria. I''m d that you ept my humble request."

    He was too ahead of himself. She was simplyplying with the King''s order, not his request.

    "Greetings, Your Highness," Iria uttered, trying her best to sound normal. She won''t want to lose herposure, at least while the King was around.

    Much to the Commander''s relief, the Prime Minister and other officials came to them before Emor Tripas could say anything more.

    "I still find it hard to believe that Commander Iria will be joining us in hunting. I never thought that I will live to see this day." It was Prime Minister Das Vareky who jokingly eximed the truth.

    "I won''t do much, Prime Minister. I will just tag along and it will be great if you can teach me," the Commander stated with a little smile.

    "We all know that you''re great at hunting. Thanks to Crown Prince Emor, we will finally get the chance to see it ourselves," the Prime Minister said with a light chuckle.

    Iria Alewine didn''t say anything and only smiled. If only she could teach the so-called Crown Prince a lesson! However, not while he was in her kingdom. That would bring no good.

    "I think we can go now."

    She raised a brow when she heard the King. What about the Crown Prince? Or the Second Prince?

    King Tobias understood what she was thinking and exined by saying, "Prince Orius won''t join us and the Crown Prince has some important matter to deal with."

    Though Iria was quite taken aback, she didn''t ask anything. It was already a given that Orius Aventine won''t join them. He never did. However, it was quite unlike of the Crown Prince to miss this kind of event.

    Was something wrong with him?

    She couldn''t think further as they soon depart for the Ant Forest.

    The Ant Forest was one of thergest forests in Jerivia and the hunter''s choice. Located in the south of the Jerivia capital, one had to ride for two hours from the pce to reach the forest. All kind of hunting event was mostly held here and even today, King Tobias issued an order to forbid anyone else except his group to enter the forest.

    When they entered the forest, everyone goes in separate directions with some guards following them. However, Commander Iria had to stick to the Nardodian Crown Prince in the King''s order.

    As the Crown Prince had no knowledge of this vast forest, the King asked her to guide him. Though it wasn''t exactly an order, what the King said should be done without refusal.

    "Why are you doing this?" the Commander asked the Crown Prince once everyone left.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Three guards followed them at a distance, one was from Jerivia and two were from Emor Tripas''s side. Iria recognized them as the young man and woman from the Crown Prince''s chamber that night.

    "You don''t know?" Emor Tripas asked and tilted his head to her. "I think long and hard after you left that night. I figure out that your reason for pping me was indeed Arin Helev. So, as I said, you have to pay for it."

    By forcing her to do things which she disliked? The Commander barely resisted the urge to roll her eyes! Why was he so shameless?!

    "You better get prepared," Emor Tripas added. "I have many ways to make you pay for that p. This is just the beginning, Commander Iria."

    "You might earn another one while trying to make me pay for that single p," Iria Alewine replied, sarcastically.

    She wasn''t a fan of games, especially this kind of game!

    "As I said that night, you can do that as long as it will make you feel better, but not for another reason," Crown Prince Emor simply replied.

    "I''m sure that a guard from our side who is behind us will also know the way. You should let him guide you instead of me," Commander Iria shrugged and added, "As you heard, I''m not a fan of hunting."

    "Are you saying that you won''t follow the King''s order?"

    Iria Alewine halted her horse and the Nardodian Crown Prince did the same. After she nced at Emor Tripas for a few seconds, she suddenly said, "I have a feeling that it would be better to get punish rather than sticking next to you for a day. At least, I won''t be wasting my time."

    When the Commander tightened her grip on the rein, trying to turn around, Emor Tripas was very quick to lean to her and grabbed her hand. "Don''t leave."

    "Let go," Iria uttered. Her voice hinted at no sign of backing down.

    Losing no time, she breaks free from his grip and turned her horse around.

    "Then can I use that wish?"

    Once again, he sounds so desperate to the point where it amazed the Masked Commander! Why was he so hard to understand?

    Wish? She realized how she promised to grant him a wish for saving her life.

    He was willing to use for something this trivial?!

    "I might not be us Ermias but Emor Tripas. However, I''m still the same person, just like you. Besides, I don''t think the Masked Commander will go back on her word," he pointed out and the Commander turned around, facing him once again. Just when she was about to speak up...

    "Apany me just for today. Please," he pleaded with her.

    Quietly staring at his gaze which was calm yet sincere, Iria Alewine sighed in defeat. "I don''t break promises," she muttered before she said, "Follow me."

 Chapter 152 - Happy To See Her Again

    Alena Varia was taken aback by Crown Prince Emor''s behaviour towards the Masked Commander.

    Why was he always acting strange whenever that woman was around? Above all, why was he always so patient with her? He even just stood still when she pped himst time!

    It''s already strange enough when the Crown Prince brought up hunting to the Jerivian King. Even his injury just a week ago haven''t healed yet!

    "Theo, don''t you think His Highness is acting strange whenever the Masked Commander is concerned?" she asked Theo who was riding a horse right beside her.

    Though she was the only friend of Emor Tripas, Theo was the one who stayed beside him during the past years. So, he should know him better than her, right now.

    "There is a reason," Theo whispered. "You should ask His Highness yourself."

    Reason? Alena was feeling quite confused. Whatever the reason was, why did she felt like Emor liked that Commander?

    She knew him ever since they were a child and... the Emor Tripas she knew never want people to be close to him like that. But now, it was evident that he was the one holding her back while she can''t wait to ditch him.

    What had gotten into him? She truly wished to know.

    Meanwhile, Emor Tripas repeatedly nced at the Commander who was riding her horse beside him. Though he knew that she never once exchanged his gaze, there was a subtle smile on his lips.

    "You once told me that saving the lives of others while risking theirs is for someone brave with a golden heart. It just urred to me that you''re that kind of person," the Nardodian Crown Prince remarked.

    "Don''t talk like you know me," Iria Alewine replied in a pretty cold voice. "You have never witnessed my other side and if you ever witnessed it, I can assure you that you won''t like it."

    "I''m well aware of that," Emor Tripas said with a little smile. Did he think that they were having a casual chat or what?

    "I know that the Masked Commander will have a cruel side. That''s a given," he added.

    "Will you stop looking at me?" Iria Alewine snorted as she suddenly halted her horse.

    Why won''t he stop staring at her? She hated that!

    "I''m just d to see you again," Emor Tripas replied as he halted his horse too. Much to the surprise of the Masked Commander, there was a little apologetic smile on his face.

    When he departed for Jerivia a few days ago, he thought about the chance of him meeting her again. She wasn''t Princess Iria and he had no idea of her identity at that time. He was shocked when she was introduced to him as the Masked Commander but above all, he was happy to see her again.

    She was fooled once. She didn''t know what to believe anymore. However, when she recalled their conversation that night, she thought that it was strange.

    What does he mean when he said that none of this would have happened if it was up to him? Was he doing everything out of his will?

    Who forced him?

    The current King of Nardodia, Aryan Tripas, the former Duke of Bond?

    She didn''t have any better assumption.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Didn''t youe here to hunt?" she finally spoke up and started riding her horse again while Emor Tripas followed suit.

    "That''s just an excuse. I''m never interested in hunting," he simply replied and turned to her. "Just help me explore this forest today."

    Commander Iria nodded with a nk face. Still, she was quite happy that she didn''t have to hunt. She hated it, for real. However, exploring was one thing that she never got tired of.

    *

    It was an afternoon in the Ant Forest. The Commander and the Nardodian Crown Prince get off their horses to take a break. After all, they had been exploring this vast forest for more than 2 hours.

    When Emor Tripas offered his sk to the Commander, thetter ignored him and grabbed her own sk. Then she sat down on the ground with her back pressing against the trunk of a tree. The Crown Prince shed a little smile and sat beside her but at least, two feet away.

    "Emor, you already move your muscles for too long. You should apply some more ointments if you want to continue exploring this forest." It was Alena who was reminding the Crown Prince. Standing before him, she nced down at her friend with concern.

    Commander Iria shifted her gaze to the Nardodian Crown Prince, confused. "You''re injured?" she inquired.

    "It''s not serious. I can take care of it once we return to the pce," Emor Tripas said, ncing back and forth at his friend and the Commander.

    Iria Alewine observed him just for a split second. Then she reached out her right hand to him and squeezed his left shoulder just a bit. This alone was enough to make Emor Tripas winced in pain.

    "What are you doing?!" Alena Varia eximed. Her gaze was now shifted to the Masked Commander from her friend.

    Iria Alewine withdrew her hand and replied, "Checking if he''s telling the truth." She turned her head away and added, "He''s lying. The wound is serious."

    "Emor," Alena muttered when she turned back to her friend. The Crown Prince was gently holding his left shoulder when he looked up at her.

    "It''s just for one or two more hours, Alena. Don''t worry too much," Emor Tripas assured his friend, forcing a little smile.

    She knew he would say that but.... that wasn''t what bothered her the most.

    The Masked Commander can touch him? Just what was this?!

    After standing still for a while, she decided to inquire him about itter and walked away.

    "As someone who can''t tolerate other''s touch, you get injured quite often," Iria Alewine remarked, briefly shifting her gaze back to the Nardodian Crown Prince.

    "That''s not the choice we can make," Emor Tripas replied. "idents can happen anytime." When how he got injured crossed his mind, his fake smile slowly faded and it didn''t go unnoticed. At least, under the keen gaze of the Masked Commander.

    This only made her more troubled and... suspicious too. Then an idea suddenly crossed her mind.

    "Can you show me your wound?"

 Chapter 153 - Im Used To It

    Emor Tripas blinked in surprise when he heard the Masked Commander''s request. He briefly narrowed his eyes at his left shoulder where he was wounded. Then he looked back at her. "It''s fine. Don''t bother."

    Little did he know his response only triggered the suspicion of the Masked Commander even more! Then she pointed her chin at his wound. "You''re bleeding. Why won''t I bother?" she retorted.

    What was he trying to hide?

    "Don''t you hate me?" Emor Tripas asked as if he was trying to change the topic. However, the Commander saw through him this time.

    "Yes, but you''re the guest of our kingdom right now. Don''t you think it''s only right for me to put away every hostile feeling for now?"

    If only that was her true mind! However, he knew that she was just making things up. People won''t change that easy!

    Emor Tripas wanted to argue but... he struggled toe up with a good excuse.

    "There is also another option, Your Highness," Iria Alewine stated. At one point, it even seemed like she was mocking him. "I can just use some force."

    Emor Tripas narrowed his eyes at the ground for a few seconds before he finally removed his shirt and revealed the usual messed up dressing of his wound. After two hours of riding, the bandage didn''t cover any part of his wound anymore! It was the second time but this time, he felt like he was forced.

    Iria Alewine could felt her jaw dropped to the floor. He actuallyplied?

    He can choose not to listen to her or... did he think that she will really force him while he was the guest of her kingdom?! He won''t be that dumb.

    "What are you waiting for?" Emor Tripas urged her. "Didn''t you say that you want to see my wound?"

    Iria Alewine was snapped out of her stupor when she heard his voice. Now that he was willing to let her take a look, she decided to prove her suspicion... right or wrong. Then she leaned towards him.

    The wound was right on his left shoulder. The skin in that area was a mixture of red, green and purple in colour. What''s more, it seemed quite deep.

    One nce and the Commander wasn''t a fool to not know that this wasn''t caused by some metal weapons such as swords or arrows. Not to mention that it won''t be an injury caused by some ident.

    Did someone hit him with... perhaps... an unpolished wood?

    This wasn''t the only question that crossed the Commander''s mind. For a hit to be this serious and deep... it would only be possible if he didn''t defend himself at all.

    Was that even possible?

    Who would just stand still when someone tried to hit them?!

    "Are you thinking of how I got this wound?" Emor Tripas asked, reading her expression. "You are a Commander who survived many injuries. So, you will surely have some knowledge."

    "You''re right," Iria Alewine replied. "Some possibilities crossed my mind but... I don''t think they are really possible."

    "Sometimes... " Emor Tripas muttered and met Iria''s gaze. "What we think is impossible actually happens to someone every day."

    Was it his way of telling her that her suspicion was true?<novelnext></novelnext>

    She opened her mouth to say something but...

    "I think we should call it a day," Emor Tripas suddenly said and wore his shirt. Then he quickly gets back on his feet. When he was about to walk towards his horse, one thing crossed his mind. He ended up ncing down at the Commander who was still sitting on the ground, confused.

    "You asked to take a look at my wound and you should take responsibility for it. You see how messed up my dressing was. So, you should help me with that once we returned to the ce," he said to her. His expression was quite determined and he had no n to take ''no'' as an answer. After all, she was the one who asked for it whatever her reason was.

    *

    When the Commander and the Crown Prince arrived at the pce, the King and all other officials still haven''t returned. Besides, it was still early in the evening.

    Meeting the urging gaze of Emor Tripas, she decided to just follow him and quickly end whatever awaited her. Besides, she was feeling quite tired, all thanks to the alcohol she hadst night.

    However, things didn''t go as nned when she entered the Crown Prince''s chamber as thetter had to clean up himself first if she were to tend to his wound. As such, she ended up waiting again but she was quite d that he didn''t take so long.

    Emor Tripas came out with a bathrobe and dressed up immediately. However, he didn''t wear a shirt as he will need to remove it again right away.

    All the time, the Commander was standing near the window, appreciating the splendid view of the outdoors. She didn''t look at the Crown Prince, not even once.

    Theo entered with a small pot of warm water, some ointments and a bandage. He ced it on the table and left again right away.

    "I think I''m ready."

    Iria Alewine finally shifted her gaze to Emor Tripas when she heard him. Without saying anything, she walked towards the table where the warm water and other necessities were ced. Then Emor Tripas walked to her and took a seat on the chair near the table.

    First, Iria picked up a clean cloth and gently pressed it against his wound. However, she deliberately pressed it harder at times, making him winced from time to time. One time, he even stared at her face for a while, trying to read what she was thinking. When it was too hard to do that, he sighed in defeat and shifted his gaze again.

    Nevertheless, he didn''tin at all.

    "If I can bear other''s touch, will you still do it for me just because I ask you to?" he asked her, curious. However, he had somewhat predicted her response and he wasn''t too wrong.

    "If that''s the case, you won''t even need my help. There will be no reason for you to ask me." This was the Commander''s reply.

    She continued by applying the ointment to his wound. The infected area was quiterge than it appeared and for a few seconds, she nkly stared at it without even moving her hands.

    Did he really let someone do this to him? She couldn''t understand at all.

    She wasn''t one to me. She had never spent a day as him and she never once witnessed his life either.

    "Didn''t it hurt at all?" The words unconsciously escaped her lips when she was still staring at the wound. When she realized what she said, she tried to ignore it and quickly grabbed the bandage on the table. Then she heard his response.

    "I''m used to it."

 Chapter 154 - The Picture Of The Lady Commander

    Crown Prince Arin was alone in one room of the ''Sublime Inn'' which was located in the capital of Jerivia. Sitting on a chair behind the table, all his attention was focused on the drawing which he currently worked at.

    The Crown Prince had always loved to draw since he was young and he often drew the picture of his mother so that he won''t forget her face. He was so young when his mother died and there were no portraits of her in the royal archives, all thanks to someone.

    But today, he finds himself drawing the picture of the woman he loved. It''s his first time drawing her picture but he didn''t draw some scenes from his memory. Well, it might be his memory but it was a mixture of two things. It was one piece that portrayed two absolutely different things and there was an invisible vertical line that cut the picture in half.

    In his drawing, all the right part of Iria was wearing a dress suitable for the Masked Commander and she wore the leather boot on her right foot. Her right hand was holding a sword and half of her face was covered with the silver mask which she always wore. The right part of her lips curved into a cruel smirk yet sadness was hinted beneath it.

    While the left part was absolutely different as Iria wore a beautiful light blue gown and a sparkling ss shoe on her left foot. Her left palm was revealed as gentle and tender flesh. There was no mask covering the left part of her face as she smiled genuinely with her mesmerizing aqua blue eyes shining brighter than ever. Her beautiful long ck hair flowed in the air and some parts covered her left shoulder, presenting her as a perfectdy.

    For a while, all Arin did was staring at his own work. Somehow this alone pained him.

    Was it because this drawing portrayed the sad reality of the woman he loved? Maybe.

    He wished to amend this cruel reality but... there was nothing he could do, for now.

    Crown Prince Arin was very quick to put away the drawing when he heard the sound of knocking on the door. He responded to it and Antony walked inside. He was the only one whom he brought with him all the way to this kingdom.

    His original intention was to go alone but... Hanson Lorin barely convinced him to let Antony tag along. As usual, the General was worried about his friend. Besides, even a fool would know that Jerivia wasn''t safe for him right now.

    "Your Highness." Antony stood in front of the table and bowed.

    "Is there some news?" Arin Helev asked. He rose from his seat and walked towards the opened windows. He shut his eyes when the cold breeze of the night blew in his tired face.

    "It seems like the King of Nardodia is willing to negotiate with us now. However... " Antony made a deliberate pause to think twice before he speaks. Then he continued, "Your presence might be necessary."

    "I guess Aryan Tripas wished to see me in person, finally," the Crown Prince muttered, emphasizing thest word. "Is he that eager to die?"

    "Are you nning to make a move right away?" Antony asked.

    "Not that soon," Arin promptly replied. "For now, I think I should let him enjoy his newfound glory for a while. Besides, the soldiers need rest too."

    Arin Helev turned around and returned to his seat. "Send a letter to my father and tell him not to worry. I have a way to turn the negotiation in our favor. Even Aryan Tripas won''t be able to refuse me."

    Antony was quite surprised by what the Crown Prince said. However, he bowed without asking any questions. "Yes, Your Highness."

    Once Antony left, Arin shifted his gaze to the windows and he can also see the magnificent moon from where he sat. For a split second, he even thought of scaling her mansion walls as he was so eager to see her again. He was also confident that he won''t get caught by others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After thinking long and deep, he refused the idea with reluctance. She won''t like it if he did that. At least, they weren''t miles away for now but just a few kilometres. That gave him a sense of peace.

    He wondered how he used to be stupefied whenever he heard that she still managed to sneak out despite the heavy guard of the pce. However, it made sense to him now.

    She was the Masked Commander who managed to scale the pce walls of Helsia and conquered the capital with just a few soldiers! It would be a miracle if the walls and guards of his pce could stand in her way!

    At least, there was some gooding from him knowing her real identity. He doesn''t have to worry about her safety all the time. She was more than capable of protecting herself and it''s just that... he knew it toote.

    * * *

    It had been a while since Commander Iria returned to the camp. She was alone in her tent, thinking of the thing she witnessed in the day.

    Strangely, that wound can''t stop bothering her. Of course, the King of Nardodia was no exception.

    Aryan Tripas who was famous for his greed and cruelty.

    What would be the limit of his cruelty? She was curious about that. She had never seen him in person and even if she did, she was sure that she won''t be pleased.

    Everyone knew that he was the mastermind behind that war Arin fought and... if possible, she would be more than pleased to end him.

    However, with the current rtionship between her kingdom and Nardodia, will she got the chance to do that?

    The Commander was snapped out of her thoughts when Rion walked inside the tent. She hasn''t seen ormunicated much with him since the war started. She was leading soldiers through the underground path while he was assisting the Second Prince in the main war.

    Even after the war ended, it was followed by a celebration and the Nardodian Crown Prince''s visit. She was being busy, doing one thing after another.

    "Commander."

    "What''s the matter, Rion?" she promptly asked. Though she was sitting on a chair, with him standing in her right, she turned her body in his direction and paid attention to him.

    "It''s hard to see you these days, Commander," Rion pointed out though he maintained a respectful tone. He had also seen and realized who the Nardodian Crown Prince was and it made him wondered if that was the reason. He also heard about the hunting that took ce in the Ant Forest.

    "I know," Iria Alewine replied. "There are many things going on these days."

    Rion stared at his Commander without saying anything until he finally mustered up his courage and asked, "Do I still disappoint you, Commander? Are you still upset with me?"

 Chapter 155 - Dont Misunderstand My Action

    Commander Iria observed Rion for a while, trying to know what he was thinking. As they had known each other for years, she knew him very well and that helped her to easily seed in reading him. However, she rose from her seat and walked towards him.

    "What make you think that?" she inquired.

    Noticing the Commander''s expression which was quite serious made Rion wondered if he had justmitted another mistake. Did he disappoint her again, for the second time?!

    "I apologize if I made another mistake, Commander," he quickly uttered as he lowered his head. However...

    He raised a brow when he heard her let out a sigh. He felt lost as he was never in this situation.

    "I admit I was disappointed that day, Rion," Iria Alewine finally said. "However, it was also wrong of me to be that sensitive. You know me well and I don''t think that it will still bother you. I should be the one to apologize and not you." She paused and calmly added, "I''m sorry for that. I should have been more considerate."

    Words couldn''t exin how taken aback the young soldier was! He knew his Commander well and he also knew how she didn''t hesitate to apologize if she was wrong. That''s one rare trait for a powerful Commander like her, but...

    He never heard her say those words to him. The reason was that... she had never done anything to apologize for. What''s more, she was way above him in all aspects.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Iria asked with a slight frown. "Are you thinking if you should ept my apology or not?"

    "No!" Rion promptly eximed, making the Commander slightly chuckle. "I won''t dare to do that," he added in a much lower voice.

    "That''s great then," Commander Iria remarked and returned to her seat. "Problem''s solved."

    "Then Commander, that Nardodian Crown Prince... "

    "Let''s not talk about that traitor," Commander Iria simply said. "I''ve had enough of him."

    Whenever she said ''traitor'', it always urred to her that they were pretty much the same. They both fooled Arin Helev. However, Emor Tripas fooled her too while he had always known that she wasn''t the real Princess Iria.

    "I understand," Rion responded. "It''ste, Commander. Please have a rest. I guess tomorrow will also be another long day."

    Rion walked out of the tent but hisst sentence put the Commander in a daze. Another long day? She was really tired of it.

    When will this end?!

    Thinking of Arin Helev who was waiting for her, she let out a sigh.

    He must have many things to handle in his kingdom yet he was staying here in Jerivia for her sake. Was she even worth his time?

    * * *

    It was still early in the morning but Arin Helev was already in the market, trying to check out something. The brown cloak which he wore covered his whole body but he didn''t cover his head. He believed that if he hid his face, he will only draw attention. It''s not like people here know his face. Only a handful will be able to recognize him.

    As it was still too early, the market wasn''t that crowded as it was during the day. However, he soon sensed how someone was following him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In this kingdom, only Iria knew that he was here and he doubted that it would be her. Could it be one of her people? But still, the Commander had no reason to send her people for now. He knew that she was still busy.

    Considering it as the best choice, he quickened his pace and walked past many streets of the vast market. However, it seemed like his unidentified stalker was quite determined as he or she won''t stop following him. Besides, this person knew the market well than he did.

    This reminded the Qgon Crown Prince that he was in an enemy kingdom and not in Qgon.

    When he reached a quiet alley where no one was present, Arin abruptly halted his steps. In a split second, the unidentified stalker was standing right behind him. Then he heard the sound of a sword being unsheathed.

    "What is the Qgon Crown Prince doing in Jerivia?" The stalker asked, pointing his sword at him.

    This voice. Arin Helev raised a brow as he still remembered it. Making up his mind, he slowly turned around to face the person. "It''s you, Rion."

    "Answer me," Rion insisted in a pretty firm voice. "Why are you here? Did you forget that our two kingdoms are already back to being enemies?"

    Arin Helev could easily unsheathe his sword which was hanged in his waist. He knew that Rion was pretty skilled but he was confident that he could beat him. However, he had a feeling that this young man won''t hurt him.

    If Rion wanted to hurt him, he will already attempt to do that rather than asking him a question.

    "Who says we are enemies again?" he asked Rion back with confidence. "If I really think that way because of the trick your kingdom pulled on mine, we won''t be meeting here but on the battlefield."

    The Qgon Crown Prince appeared to be quite sincere but Rion was still pointing his sword at him. However...

    "General Rion, is there a problem?"

    He heard a voice from behind. He put down his sword and quickly turned around to know that they were soldiers on patrol. They were four of them. He briefly nced at Arin Helev who had no intention to run away though this was a great chance.

    Was he a fool or what?

    "No," he replied to the soldiers on patrol. "We are only ying around."

    "That''s a relief," one of the soldiers remarked. "We won''t disturb you anymore then." They slightly bowed and walked away without any suspicion.

    Arin Helev was feeling quite relieved. If Rion chose the other option, it will be quite a hassle. He will be able to escape, but soon... his portrait might be circted in the whole capital!

    "You should return to your kingdom, Crown Prince," Rion warned Arin Helev when he turned around to face him. "You are not weed here." He sheathed his sword and looked at the Crown Prince again.

    "Don''t misunderstand my action, Your Highness. I''m loyal to Jerivia but I only did that for the sake of my Commander. If I see you again, it will be different," he said to Arin Helev with all seriousness.

    Then he walked away before Crown Prince Arin could say anything.....

 Chapter 156 - Its A Request

    "Commander."

    Entering the Commander''s tent in the camp, Rion seemed to be quite anxious. When he saw the Masked Commander all set to leave the tent, he raised a brow.

    "You''re going out now? It''s still early," he pointed out.

    "His Majesty wants me to enter the pce after breakfast but I think I should meet His Highness before that. I don''t see him yesterday and I''m a bit worried," Commander Iria replied and only then she noticed the strange expression of her right-hand man.

    "What''s the matter, Rion?" she inquired. She turned around and observed the scrolls which she nned to bring with her.

    Rion recalled what he encountered in the market just a while ago. As he rushed back to the camp soon after that, sweat was still rolling down in the side of his face.

    Did his Commander know the presence of the Qgon Crown Prince here in Jerivia? No, right?

    "I saw Crown Prince Arin in the market just a while ago."

    All at once, Iria Alewine paused whatever she was doing. She narrowed her eyes at the ground but she somehow felt the pressure. For her, it was like a reminder. He wasn''t safe here.

    Rion stared at his Commander who didn''t move at all for a while. Did she really have no idea about it?

    "The guards on patrol saw us and... "

    "What happened?" the Commander suddenly asked. Turning around, she faced Rion who appeared quite flustered. She seemed to be collected but it wasn''t easy to hide her uneasy heart.

    "You know?" Rion asked, raising a brow. She didn''t even look surprised!

    "I met him, once," Iria Alewine confessed. After all, she really didn''t hide anything when ites to Rion. She trusted him that much.

    Rion looked at the Commander with a perplexed face but when he realized her question, he tried to get ahold of himself. "I lied to the guards and I let him go but... I also told him that it will be different if I see him again."

    Should she felt relieved or not? The Commander wasn''t sure.

    Rion was a loyal soldier and if he did that, she knew the only reason should be her. He did it for her sake but... his conscience will surely be affected by it.

    "He will return soon and he means no harm," she exined to Rion. After thinking twice, she added, "If you indeed cross paths with him again, I hope you can still let it go."

    She didn''t move at all but stared at Rion. What will his response be? Most importantly, how will he think of her?

    Rion observed his Commander as if he tried to know the level of her sincerity. What was on her mind? He never thought that his Commander would say such things but... considering how she behaved ever since they left Qgon, this wasn''t so unexpected.

    "Is that an order?" he finally asked. His voice was lower than ever and that bothered the Commander.

    "No," Iria replied. "The Commander shouldn''t give such an order." She made a deliberate paused and rified, "It''s a request."

    Rion gave a quick thought before he nodded. "I understand."

    "Rion."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I trust in you, Commander," he quickly exined. "I won''t doubt you again. If you said that the Qgon Crown Prince mean no harm, then that''s it."

    When the Commander maintained her silence, Rion added, "I will take my leave now. You also need to enter the pce." He bowed and walked out of the tent right away.

    Iria Alewine was in a daze. Did she really make such a request to Rion?

    She knew that she could never be herself whenever Arin Helev was concerned but... she still felt amazed each time it happened.

    It can''t be helped as she was anxious. If words get out that the Qgon Crown Prince was here, soon, his picture will be circted all around the kingdom. It will be hard to leave this kingdom unscathed even for a capable warrior like him!

    No matter how skilled and intelligent he was, it didn''t mean that he was invincible.

    *

    Iria Alewine just entered Crown Prince Zaro''s chamber in the pce with a tray that holds some dishes.

    Just before she entered, Derin had told her that the Crown Prince hasn''t left his chamber since he returned yesterday''s evening. He skipped dinnerst night and he still didn''t have breakfast either. So, she asked Derin to bring some food and she personally brought it for her friend.

    When the Crown Prince''s eyesnded on his friend, he seemed to be pretty surprised. He ended up rising from his seat without even realizing it. "Iria, why are you here?" he asked.

    "I heard that my best friend refused to eat these days. So, I hope I can make you eat something," Iria Alewine said and ced the food on the table. Then she gestured for the Crown Prince toe closer.

    Maybe out of habit, Zaro approached her withoutint. He stood beside the table and narrowed his eyes at the food. "You don''t have to do this. I really have no appetite."

    "You will soon run out of energy, Your Highness. I always told you not to skip meals often," the Commander sighed.

    She knew that the Crown Prince had a habit of locking himself up without eating anything whenever something bothered him. She wondered what problem he had this time.

    Zaro Aventine nced at his friend only to recall the words she muttered in her sleep. In fact, those three words never left him, not for even once. It distracted him while he worked and haunted him in his sleep.

    It was such a torment for the young Crown Prince who secretly adored his best friend for years!

    "You should eat while it''s still warm. Besides, don''t you also have to meet your father?" Iria said while making him sit down on one of the chairs.

    "What about you?" the Crown Prince asked. "You came so early. Did you have your breakfast?"

    Iria nodded. "I ate early so that I can have some time to meet you before we meet the King."

    Zaro forced a little smile and picked up the spoon. Even though the dishes were all his favorite, he didn''t feel tempted at all! However, Iria brought it for him personally and ever since he was young, he could never say no to her.

    Well, this Commander was well-aware of this and she often used it to her advantage, not that he cared. Besides, she was always reasonable. As such, he ended up finishing his breakfast under the scrutinizing gaze of the Masked Commander.

    He wanted to ask her about what she muttered in her sleep but... he couldn''t bring himself to do that. Much more like he didn''t dare.....

 Chapter 157 - Specially Asked For Her Presence

    King Tobias smiled when he saw his elder son and Commander Iria entering the room together. He heard that Iria managed to convince the Crown Prince to eat something which he was really grateful for.

    "You two reach on time. Come and have a seat," he said, pointing his chin at the long couch opposite him. The twoplied without saying anything.

    Much to the Commander''s joy, the Nardodian Crown Prince wasn''t in the room. Though she knew that he will be here sooner orter, at least she can be at ease for a while.

    "I have a meeting with the officials and Crown Prince Emor in the morning," King Tobias said, his gaze directed at his son. "You weren''t present, Zaro, and neither was Orius. As my sessor, you should have known that it''s an important meeting."

    "I know, Father," Crown Prince Zaro promptly replied. "I apologize."

    Letting out a sigh, the King shifted his gaze to the Commander. "Do you know what''s wrong with him these days, Iria? I can''t understand him at all."

    Though the King always refrained from reprimanding his children when others were around, Iria was an exception. She grew up with his children and everyone considered her as a family. So, she always knew if something was going on in the royal family.

    "It has nothing to do with Iria, Father," Zaro Aventine argued before Iria could say anything. "Don''t drag her into this," he added.

    "Look at you," King Tobias sighed. "You act like a spoiled kid but you still speak for your friend. If you are going to behave like this, why don''t you just tell me yourself? It''s about time that you break your silence."

    Breaking his silence? Should he say that he heard Commander Iria mumbling the Qgon Crown Prince''s name in her sleep? Should he say that she even begged him not to leave?

    Not a chance.

    "I was thoughtless, Father," he finally said. "I will get ahold of myself from now on."

    King Tobias observed his son quietly for a few seconds before he nodded. "Alright. You should act in ordance with your words, Zaro. I don''t want people to say that the heir of Jerivia is an irresponsible man."

    "I will keep that in mind," Zaro Aventine responded.

    Now, King Tobias shifted his attention to Iria again. "You didn''t hunt yesterday?" he asked.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Crown Prince Emor said that he wishes to explore the forest. So, we only did that," Iria informed the King.

    King Tobias nced at Iria for a while and said, "I heard that you know each other before he came here."

    The Commander nced at the King with amazement written all over her face.

    How did he know that?!

    However, she soon realized that her King was still waiting for her response. Then she nodded. "That''s right."<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Tobias rubbed his temples, concentrating on his thoughts. "Crown Prince Emor will be here just for two more days. So, I hope you can bear for just that, Iria."

    Iria Alewine was feeling confused. Did the King know about the back story? She doubted that but... why else would he say that?

    She sensed how Crown Prince Zaro''s gaze was on her and then it made her recalled the time she told him about her story with the Nardodian Crown Prince. However, before she could say anything, the arrival of Emor Tripas was announced.

    "I apologize for beingte, Your Majesty. A letter arrived from Nardodia and that kept me froming sooner," Emor Tripas exined to the King and took a seat on a single couch. He briefly nodded at Crown Prince Zaro and Commander Iria.

    "No problem, Crown Prince Emor," King Tobias said. "It must be important."

    "That''s right," Emor Tripas replied with a nod. "My uncle nned to prepare a feast to celebrate the revival of our kingdom and also tomemorate the newfound friendship between our two kingdoms. So, he wants me to know if you will be able to attend. It will take ce after two weeks."

    King Tobias gave a quick thought and said, "I still have many unattended matters regarding Helsia. So, I guess I will be very busy." He paused and said, "But I think the Crown Prince will be able to go in my ce." He shifted his gaze to his son who seemed to be a bit taken aback.

    "That''s also a great idea," Emor Tripas remarked.

    Crown Prince Zaro looked at his father before he finally turned to the Nardodian Crown Prince who was looking at him. "I will attend the feast," he stated.

    Crown Prince Emor smiled. "I''m d. However, there''s still one more thing." He made a deliberate pause and then turned to Commander Iria. "My uncle especially expressed his desire to have the Masked Commander in the feast too. He said that he is very excited to meet her."

    No one noticed how the Nardodian Crown Prince nervously clenched his fist the whole time he said that! He put up a smile and acted normal but... he was feeling too much pressure on the inside!

    What did his uncle want this time?! Why did he specially asked for her presence?!

    King Tobias thought about the words of the Nardodian Crown Prince before he looked at Iria. "What''s your opinion, Iria? Will you be able to go to Nardodia?"

    Iria Alewine wasn''t sure about it. She had never been to Nardodia and not to mention that she wasn''t that eager to see King Aryan Tripas!

    How would she know that the cunning and greedy King won''t try anything during the feast? Zaro will go there and if the King indeed had some ns, it will be a disaster!

    "I will go," she promptly agreed, thinking of her best friend. She didn''t want him to enter the territory of Aryan Tripas with just a few guards!

    Little did she know her response made Emor Tripas shut his eyes, feeling helpless. However, he soon opened it and forced a smile. "Alright. My uncle will be very pleased to hear that."

    He hoped that everything was just his hunch and nothing more. Nevertheless, he knew that he could never once predict what his uncle''s next move will be! Not to mention that no one can stop him once he made up his mind, even him.....

 Chapter 158 - Uncertainty Scares Me

    "Are you really okay with going to Nardodia? I thought you''re not pleased to see Crown Prince Emor."

    Iria Alewine briefly shifted her gaze to the Nardodian Crown Prince who was practicing archery a few steps away. Then she looked at her best friend who was sitting beside her in the vast training ground of the royal pce.

    "I can''t let you go alone," she replied. "I don''t trust King Aryan."

    "I understand how you think," Zaro Aventine said to her. "However, once we enter Nardodia, that means we will be in the territory of King Aryan and also Crown Prince Emor. Will you be okay with that?"

    The Commander nodded without thinking much. She had already made up her mind and she had no intention to change. "Don''t worry too much, Zaro. I will have your back and you can do the same for me."

    "It''s your turn, Crown Prince Zaro."

    The two friends darted their eyes to Emor Tripas who was standing in front of them. Then the Jerivian Crown Prince stood up and walked towards the long table where bows and arrows were ced.

    Crown Prince Emor waited for a few seconds before he took a seat on Iria''s right. For a while, he said nothing but he was watching the Jerivian Crown Prince who was practicing archery a few steps away. The Commander also had her gaze fixated on her best friend with a little smile on her face.

    "I don''t expect you to agree to attend the feast that easy," Emor Tripas finally remarked, breaking the long silence.

    "Isn''t that what you want?" Iria Alewine simply asked. She didn''t spare Emor even just a single nce.

    "Not really," Emor Tripas replied. "If possible, I wish you can think twice."

    Commander Iria finally looked at the Nardodian Crown Prince, taken aback by his words. She observed his gaze - calm yet sincere. Still, she didn''t understand. "What''s the meaning of that?" she asked.

    "I don''t know," Emor Tripas replied. "I have no idea."

    "Did you know that your response is veryme?"

    "I do."

    Iria Alewine let out a sigh. "Then why?"

    "I don''t want to find myself in a helpless situation," Crown Prince Emor replied. "Besides, uncertainty scares me."

    He was saying that nothing would be certain if she indeed went to Nardodia. She understands it well and clear. However, she couldn''t go back on her words.

    "I think that''s the more reason for me to go there. At least. I will be able to work in preventing many things," the Commander stated.

    "Is it because of him?" Emor Tripas asked, shifting his gaze to Zaro Aventine.

    "The Crown Prince is the most important person to me," Iria firmly said. "I will never allow him to get hurt."

    Emor Tripas stared at the Commander who was more than determined. Refusing to say any more words, he turned his head away.

    "Will you go for another round, Crown Prince Emor?" It was Zaro Aventine who just walked back to them.

    Just when the Nardodian Crown Prince was about to rose from his seat...<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Crown Prince Emor is injured. I think that should be enough for today," Iria chimed in, making Emor Tripas darted his eyes to him. After observing her for a while, he changed his mind.

    "It might be good for me not to move my muscles too much," he said to the Jerivian Crown Prince.

    "Is it serious?" Crown Prince Zaro promptly asked. "You can say if you need a royal doctor to check it for you."

    "I''m grateful for your kindness. But I think it will heal soon," Crown Prince Emor politely refused. Then he rose from his seat. "Too bad that I won''t get to witness Commander Iria in action today. I will take my leave now."

    He walked out of the training ground, leaving the two friends alone.

    "So... " Zaro Aventine started, turning to the Commander. "What''s your n? Will you return to the camp right away?"

    "Maybe," Iria Alewine replied, noddingzily. "I have many matters to tend. I still haven''t got the chance since I return from Qgon."

    "You are back to being a busy body again," Zaro remarked with a light chuckle. "Howe you''re always busier than me?" he jokingly asked.

    "I''m sure that you''re not that free either," Iria argued, giving him a stern look.

    Zaro scratched his head and awkwardly smiled. "I do have some matters to take care of. I n to visit some farms in the evening."

    "Some farms?" Iria uttered, raising a brow. "Is there a problem?"

    Zaro nodded and sat beside her. "I receive a report yesterday evening," he started. "As you know, the rainy season just starts and the farmers are also working on ways to preserve their crops from rains. However, a sudden heavy rainfall the day beforest night destroyed many crops throughout the capital. So, I have to go to the farms ande up with ways to help the farmers."

    Iria Alewine nodded. As Jerivia was dominated by ins, floods were amon urrence during rainy seasons and each year, it was always quite a battle and a headache too. However, Zaro was great at dealing with the farmers and the King always led him handle every matter which concerned the farmers.

    Though he was very different from Arin Helev, the people, especially themoners trusted him and relied on him a lot.

    "Can Ie along?" she asked the Crown Prince, recalling herst experience on the farm. She would love to visit some farms again.

    "Didn''t you say that you''re busy?" Zaro Aventine asked her with a menacing grin.

    Iria Alewine frowned at him. "I''m not lying. I only want to see the farms too."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Zaro asked. Crossing his arms, he gave her a suspicious look. "It''s not like you love to visit farms."

    "I once spent a day on the farm while I was in Qgon and it''s an amazing experience!" she eximed, her eyes twinkled with mirth.

    "With Arin Helev?" The question unconsciously escaped the Crown Prince''s lips but he regretted it right away.

    Why did he ask her that?!

    Feeling troubled, he looked at Iria whose smiled faded, all thanks to his question. However, she still nodded and didn''t say anything. This pained him a bit.

    "Then we should go now," he finally said and rose from his seat. "It won''t be good to reach there toote."

 Chapter 159 - Headache

    The two friends apanied by some soldiers rode past the market in a hurry. Though many people noticed them on the way, they didn''t seem to be surprised at all.

    The whole kingdom was aware of the friendship between their Crown Prince and the Masked Commander. So, seeing them together was amon urrence. However, that doesn''t mean that there were no rumors.

    People often say that the best friends look good together and they will make a great couple. Besides, the Masked Commander was a celebrated warrior in Jerivia. The Jerivians often say that it would be great to have her as their Queen.

    It''s not that Iria Alewine had never heard about the rumors. She indeed heard them but it didn''t affect her. For her, Zaro was her best friend and her future King, nothing more.

    People often said that a man and a woman can''t be friends but... she didn''t believe that. She deemed the saying ridiculous.

    When the group reached the farm, they all get off their horses. Zaro Aventine quickly meet the farmers while the soldiers helped the farmers out in any way necessary.

    Meanwhile, Iria stood still, surrounded by different types of crops. Though she wore the silver mask, her little smile could still be noticed from her lips.

    If Arin Helev didn''te to see her, just the sight of the farm might still make her feel disheartened. However, she can enjoy the atmosphere and the ce genuinely, all thanks to their unexpected encounter just two days ago.

    While she should be wary about him being spotted and all, his presence in her kingdom made her feel at ease.

    Was it even right to think this way?

    She finds herself strange but it wasn''t the first time. She had already lost count of it.

    While her friend was busy talking with the farmers, she walked around the farms alone. Just as Zaro said, the damage caused by the heavy rain was huge and witnessing it made her quite worry. The farmers will surely have a tough time if this goes on. What''s more, their economy will be affected too.

    Commander Iria was so invested in the damaged crops that she didn''t even notice how some female farmers approached her. She only realized it when they were just two or three steps away.

    "We''re so happy to have you here, Commander!" one of the middle-aged women eximed. Her curious gaze couldn''t stop observing the Masked Commander as she was in awe. Others weren''t much different from her. It''s not every day that they got the chance to meet the most capable warrior of their kingdom!

    "I followed His Highness here but I don''t know a thing about farming," Iria Alewine confessed with a little smile. "I won''t be of much help."

    "That didn''t matter," the younger woman on the left quickly said. "You don''t have to know about this. You are already great at your own field."

    The other women instantly nodded their heads in agreement while one woman with brown hair ran to her and offered her a mug filled with water. "Have some, Commander. You must be thirsty."

    Iria Alewine wasn''t feeling that thirsty. However, she didn''t want to refuse the good deeds of these farmers wives and children. As such, she took the mug with a little smile and drank the water.

    The enemies of Jerivia said that the Masked Commander was a ruthless being. However, the people of Jerivia said that she was a kind and thoughtful person. However, both sayings were true. The Commander was the kind of person who always knows how to act in ordance with the situation and timing.

    After emptying the mug, the Commander returned it to the brown-haired woman who took it with a smile. Though Iria wanted to explore the farms more, the curious stares of the women remind her that they still didn''t n to let her walk away.

    It was always like this. Even when she went to the market, people would surround her in no time. Some asked her questions, some praised her and some shop and stall owners tried to give her their goods to express their gratitude.

    She could never do anything with ease and at times, it was a headache for her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She once visited the market without wearing her mask and almost no one knew her identity. However, she coincidentally crossed paths with an official who knew her face and the moment her name escaped the official''s lips, all attention was on her. She could barely leave before more people noticed her and since then, she won''t go to the market without wearing a mask again.

    It''s fine if she was to just rode past but if not, she didn''t want to risk again.

    Iria Alewine didn''t want to expose her face to the people because if they knew, it will be easy for the enemies to know it too. Thanks to her mask, she can freely travel to any kingdom without much risk and she didn''t want to give up on that rare freedom for a warrior like her.

    "Commander, we heard that your Alewine Army is recruiting soldiers. Are we going to face another war again?" one young woman asked the Masked Commander.

    The moment she finished her words, all the other women appeared so worried and uneasy. This somehow pained the Commander.

    Must people always live in fear of wars? They deserved to live happy and peaceful life. They didn''tmit any crime.

    "Though nothing is predictable, I don''t think we will fight another war so soon," she assured the women. "About recruiting soldiers... it''s a way of strengthening the army and prepared for whatever awaits us in the future."

    Hearing the exnation from the Masked Commander herself, the women smiled in relief.

    "Even if our enemiesunch a war against us, we have no reason to worry as long as you''re here," one woman stated with confidence.

    Her words only made the Commander feel troubled. She put up a calm facade but at times, she also used to feel the pressure. In the end, she was just a human too.

    All the women bowed their heads when they saw the Crown Prince approaching them. Thetter nodded to greet them back and they all returned to their work.

    "What are you thinking?" Zaro asked as he ruffled the hair of the Commander who seemed to be lost in her thoughts. When he saw her finally looking at him with displeasure written all over her face, he let out a chuckle.

    "How can you zone out while talking to those women?" the Crown Prince asked her in a challenging tone.

    "You don''t have to know about it," she replied, bluntly.

    Zaro Aventine simplyughed and pointed his chin at the soldiers who stood a few steps away. "Let''s go. We still have to visit other farms."

    The Commander nodded and followed her friend. However, she suddenly halted her steps when she noticed a somewhat familiar figure far away in the right. However, it soon disappeared from her sight.

    Was she wrong?

    She rubbed her eyes and looked in the same direction but still, there was no one.

    Maybe she was just mistaken.

    He won''t be here.

    Trying to brush it off her mind, she continued following her friend and they left for other farms in the surrounding areas.....

 Chapter 160 - Sudden Parting

    Commander Iria might be right when she felt like she saw him on that farm. Once she returned to the Army camp after visiting some farms with Crown Prince Zaro, a letter arrived for her.

    She opened it without having any idea about it but... it turned out that the sender was Arin Helev. Reading the contents of the letter, her eyes grew wide in surprise!

    Anxiety rushed through the Commander as she failed to stay calm. As such, she soon finds herself rushing out of her tent. Then she mounted her horse and left the camp with the letter still in her hand.

    After riding for half an hour with her speed faster than ever, she quickly gets off when she reached the ''Sublime Inn.'' Thinking about anything else, she rushed inside and look for a certain room. She didn''t wear her mask, so people won''t notice her.

    Iria Alewine reached the room which she searched for and as she was in such a hurry, she rushed in without even knocking.

    A room that was clean and had everything in ce was provided before her eyes. However, the fact that there was no one troubled the Masked Commander even more!

    Was he really gone?

    Hanging her head low, she squeezed the letter which she tightly holds on to. She didn''t expect this sudden parting!

    The Commander instantly lifted her head when she heard the sound of a footstep from the right corner of the room. The small door which she didn''t notice was opened and... he made his way out.

    His gazended at her once he came out. Amazement and confusion were more than evident in his eyes. Well, happiness too. He was d to see her again. Before this minute, he was convinced that he will have to leave without saying goodbye to her in person.

    "Iria... " he muttered, still finds it hard to believe that she came here to see him. When he narrowed his eyes at her, he noticed the letter in her hand. She already read it?

    Words can''t exin how relieved Iria Alewine felt! Just a minute ago, she thought that he was gone and now... he was right before her eyes. Then she finally took several steps towards him. "You''re leaving?" she inquired.

    Arin Helev nodded with reluctance. "I told Antony to arrange someone to deliver that letter to you... but I told him that it should be in the morning." He briefly nced at the letter and added, "It turned out that he wasn''t listening to me."

    "What if I receive in the morning?" Iria Alewine asked. "You will already be gone by then." One nce of him and it was evident that he was all set to leave! Even his room was all cleared!

    She knew that she had no right to be angry at him but... she couldn''t hide her disappointment. Didn''t he understand that he wasn''t the only one worrying? She worried about him too!

    "I wasn''t confident. That''s why," Crown Prince Arin confessed which made Iria raised a brow.

    Why was that? She didn''t understand.

    "If you know it beforehand, I know that you wille like this and... I''m not sure if I''ll still be able to leave if that happens," Arin exined. "I want to stay and spend the day I asked from you, Iria. But I have to leave. It''s urgent."

    Iria Alewine felt anxious when she noticed how disheartened he look. She took a step closer and observed him. "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    Did something bad happened?!

    "My father is ill," Arin finally said to her. "It happened not long after I leave and as it''s an urgent matter, they sent a carrier pigeon to deliver the news." He briefly paused before he added, "It seems to be serious."

    The Commander was stupefied at the news! However, one thing amazed her even more!

    Did he just said about his father''s illness to her, the Army Commander of a rival kingdom?!

    The King''s health signified the security of a kingdom and... if the enemies knew this, it won''t be a miracle if they used it to their advantage! Yet he told her about it?

    "I''m sorry," Arin Helev added. "It seems like we will have to postpone the one day that we promised. Antony is waiting for me near the capital gate and I have to return now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria Alewine was never good at consoling others. It''s her nature and the effect of her tough upbringing. Well, to nurture a capable warrior like her, it was a given that her upbringing won''t be that rosy. She was trained even harder than boys at her age. Superior skills can''t be obtained in a day.

    "Don''t be," she finally muttered. "Your father is more important."

    "I don''t think that way," the Crown Prince argued. "To me, your value is the same as my father. You''re both a family."

    His frankness rendered the Masked Commander speechless. Family? She was just someone who fooled him.

    "I think I saw you on the farm today," she pointed out. She was still wondering if that was really him. Then she saw him nodding.

    "I saw you riding past the market and I followed you. I was preparing to leave at that time. Though it was just from a distance, I was so d to see you before I leave," Crown Prince Arin confessed.

    "Zaro is my best friend," Iria exined. "He''s like a family to me."

    "I know," Arin Helev muttered. "I heard people talking about it."

    Oh. He will surely hear the rumors if that''s the case.

    When Iria tried to speak up again, Crown Prince Arin closed the gap between them. He was standing so close that she could hear the rapid thumping of his heartbeat. Then he suddenly leaned down and took her aback by capturing her lips!

    Her eyes grew wide, shocked and somewhat panic. However, Arin pulled back right away. He holds her face and observed her reaction. She realized how his heart was beating even faster than before and... she wasn''t much different!

    "You don''t have to exin," he whispered when their lips were just inches away. "I trust you."

    He kissed her forehead and this made her squeezed the letter even harder. His lips trailed down to her cheeks before he finally finds his way back to her lips. This made her shut her eyes in response.

    His kiss was gentle in contrast to his heartbeat which resembled a savage beating of a drum! He savoured her lips which must even be the only visible part in her body that was soft and tender.

    Though her conscience repeatedly warned her that this wasn''t the right thing, she finds herself lost in his kiss. As she was following his rhythm, she could sense how much he longed for her. His hands that hold her face were now trailed to her neck but he unconsciously grabbed her too tight, fearing that she would disappear, fearing that this was a dream. However, she didn''tin.

    Finally, he pulled back but he was still so close to her face. Then he pressed his forehead together with hers.

    "I love you, Iria Alewine," he whispered between his breath. "Do you know how much I regret not telling you this while you were my wife?"

    She tried to say something but he ced his finger on her lips. "I don''t want to hear your answer, for now. Tell me once we don''t have to meet in secret. Once I tear down every obstacle that stands in our way."

    A few more seconds passed and he suddenly retreated from her. Iria Alewine looked at him, confused.

    He had to leave and he was scared that he will change his mind. So, he took a step backwards. "We will meet again very soon. I promised you that," he said to her with determination. Once more, he closed the gap and this time, he kissed her on the forehead.

    It was a goodbye kiss and she knew that. However, there was nothing she could do.

    "Take care," he mumbled and made his way to the door. He didn''t turn back at all, not even once.

    Well, he was always firm once he made up his mind.

    As the Commander stared at the empty door, only one thing crossed her mind. They had parted, again.....

 Chapter 161 - A Silly Excuse

    After four days of rushing journey, Crown Prince Arin was finally back to the capital of Qgon with Antony. The moment they were on the vast pce ground, the Crown Prince gets off his horse and rushed inside the main pce.

    Soon enough, he entered his father''s chamber where he saw the King lying on the bed. Queen Lorey was also sitting beside the bed with a worried sick expression. Arin knew that the Queen was also the most sincere whenever his father was concerned. So, he had no doubt in her.

    Arin hurried to his father''s side and when Queen Lorey saw him, her relief was more than evident. Then she turned to her husband with a smile and said, "Look, Your Majesty. The Crown Prince is here."

    At the mention of his elder son, King Regan''s illness stricken face brightened up a bit. There was a little smile on his face when he saw Arin who crouched down beside his bed and holds his hand.

    "I''m here, Father. What happened to you?" Arin Helev asked with concern written all over his face. He knew about his father''s chronic illness but it was never serious enough to keep him in bed. Everything started when his mother was forced to leave years ago. That took quite a toll on his father''s health.

    Now, he somehow understood his father. How hard would it be for him to lose the woman he loved that way! His father might be dying on the inside each day for failing to protect his mother!

    "Just the same old illness," King Regan replied in a voice that was barely above a whisper. "Don''t worry too much, son," he added, still trying his best to reassure his worried son.

    As he didn''t buy his father''s words, the Crown Prince shifted his gaze to the Queen. "How long has my father been like this? What did the doctor say?" he asked.

    "It''s been a week. I found him copsing on the floor in his meeting room," Queen Lorey informed Arin Helev with a sigh. "The royal doctor said that he shouldn''t tire out himself, be it his body or mind. His illness drained his strength a lot but he should haveplete rest until he is fit enough to work on regaining his strength."

    While the Crown Prince wondered about the Queen''s response with a troubled face, he heard his father calling him.

    "Arin," the King murmured in a tired voice. "Do you cut short your journey because of me?"

    "It''s fine, Father," Arin Helev promptly said. "This is about your health and it''s more urgent."

    Though the King was lying sick, he didn''t stop worrying about his firstborn son. After all, he knew his son''s purpose for going to Jerivia while it was too risky.

    Of course, he wished for his son''s happiness. He was convinced that as long as his son managed to get his lover back, he would ept her even if she was the Masked Commander. He didn''t want his son to suffer the same fate as him. He was willing to defend his son even if the officials didn''t ept his decision.

    Later, the Queen walked out of the room to give them some privacy and Arin sat beside his father''s bed.

    "Is there an improvement on your journey?" the King asked his son with a low voice that had be his usual tone.

    "There is," Arin replied. "I only have to cut all the obstacles from its roots." He paused and recalled how much his father protested against his journey, all because he worried for his safety. He even wondered if that was what triggered his father''s illness. No, right?

    "I''m d that you understand my wish to win her back, Father," he muttered after remaining silent for a while. "It won''t be easy."

    King Regan Helev gently shook his head with a little smile. "I will never stop you from chasing your happiness. I won''t be able to face your mother in the afterlife if I did that." King Regan made a deliberate paused and when he closed his eyes, sadness sank inside him. "I''m already ashamed enough."

    Arin was reminded of his brief conversation with his mother before she left the pce. Then he said, "Mother never mes you, Father. Instead, she even asked me not to hate you. She wants me to understand you."

    "I know," King Regan mumbled. "That''s why I feel more ashamed even now. If she hates me, it will be better."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t torment yourself anymore," Arin Helev muttered in an assuring tone. "I now know how hard it must be for you. I''m sorry for being cold to you all those years."

    King Regan quietly stared at his son before he slightly smiled. "No matter how disappointed you are, you never disrespect me. I never expect you to follow my orders but you always did. I know you try hard for that."

    "You''re my father and also the King," Arin exined. "It''s only right of me to do that."

    For a while,plete silence fell upon the King''s chamber. The Crown Prince did nothing but stared at his father who seemed to be lost in his thoughts. It even made him wonder what his father was thinking! Then...

    "I n to abdicate and pass on the throne to you."

    Arin Helev blinked, wondering if he even heard it right!

    Abdication?! That''s absurd!

    "That makes no sense, Father," he argued. "You''re still young and even if you are sick now, you will recover in no time."

    "It''s not just my sickness, Arin," King Regan muttered. His gaze shifted to the windows far away in the right. "I''m tired. I wish to rest in the South Pce and spend a quiet time there."

    "You can take a rest," the Crown Prince promptly said. "I can act as the Regent for the time being," he proposed.

    Why must he sit on the throne while his father was still alive? He never wanted that!

    "That won''t be good," the King said. "The throne need stability."

    If only he wasn''t the King! This was what King Regan used to think in the past years. He will never have to give up on the woman he loved. Whenever he thought about that incident, it still pained him and shredded his heart to pieces!

    Now, he had a capable son who will be many times greater than him. He had no reason to prolong his tenure.

    "I''m only 22, Father," Arin still protested. "I''m too young to rule."

    "I''m already the King when I was your age, Arin," the father refuted his reason, much more of an excuse. A silly excuse.

    Arin Helev finds himself at his wit ends. However, he didn''t want to be the King while his father was still with him. Never.

    "You should know that this is the best decision, son," the King said, trying to persuade his son with his low and tired voice. "I''m sure that you will be able to lead our Qgon to a whole new level."

    "But -"

    "I already make up my mind," King Regan said. Despite being lying sick on the bed, he still had a royal and authoritative aura with him. "I will also convince the officials and once the preparations are done, you will take over the throne."

 Chapter 162 - I Think You Do Her Really Wrong

    Arin Helev was quietly sitting alone in his room after meeting his father.

    The King''s decision still bothered him. Ever since he was young, he was taught how to rule. However, now that the time was near, he somehow felt uneasy.

    While the Crown Prince was busy with his thoughts, the door to his chamber was opened and someone entered without even knocking. Arin knew who it was right away as only one person in the whole pce used to do this.

    The young Prince walked towards his brother and stood right beside him.

    "Morin," the Crown Prince muttered. Looking at his younger half-brother, he forced a little smile.

    "Is our father going to die, Arin?" the young Prince asked. He was always the one who weed back his brother with a smile whenever he returned but... this time, he appeared so sad.

    The Crown Prince shook his head and holds his brother. "No. He will be fine."

    "I heard Father discussing about you with Mother. He said that you will soon be the King," Morin Helev said.

    Arin Helev stood up and make his brother took his seat. Then he crouched down beside him. "Father is ill. He wants to recover and rest in a quiet and peaceful ce. That''s why he wants me to be the King," he exined.

    Hearing out his brother, Morin''s face brightened up a bit. "So, Father won''t die?"

    Arin Helev nodded his head. "He won''t. You should take good care of him while you have the time."

    "Alright," Morin replied. Now that his brother assured him, his sad face was slowly reced by a happy one. "But where do Father ns to rest?" he asked, curious.

    "In the South Pce," Arin informed his brother. "The atmosphere is great and peaceful there."

    "That''s too far," the Princeined. "Does that mean you will be here alone?"

    "What do you mean, alone? Won''t you stay with me?"

    Morin shook his head. "Father will stay at the South Pce and Mother will surely be with him. I want to stay with them."

    Parting with his little brother too? Arin never thought of that. But when he thought about it, Morin was still young to be away from his parents.

    "There is a way for you to not be alone," the young Prince suddenly said in a pretty excited tone.

    "How?"

    "You can just bring back your wife to live with you," Morin simply said as if it wasn''t a big deal. He had no idea about how challenging of a task it was!

    Arin Helev chuckled at his words. "Who tell you that?"

    "Father said that you two have some misunderstandings and you travel to solve that," Morin replied. He leaned towards his brother and whispered, "Did sister-inw still refuse toe back with you? Why did you return alone?"

    The Crown Prince finds himself struggling to answer his little brother! His situation was tooplicated and it will need a lot of exnation to make his brother understand. Then he sighed and said, "It seems like I will still need some time."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Morin Helev blinked, surprised. His brother actually had something which he couldn''t solve easily? This was news to him!

    "Just what did you do to her? Sister-inw is so kind and if she is this angry, I think you do her really wrong," Morin said in a pretty stern voice as if he was a father reprimanding his son. This made the Crown Prince blinked!

    How did he be the perpetrator?

    "How can you take her side, Morin? Don''t you like me the best?" heined with an annoyed face. If only he could exin!

    "Of course, I like you the most," Morin Helev said and added, "But I hate men who make women cry."

    For the many times in a few minutes, the Crown Prince was taken aback once again. How did his brother learn to say that?!

    "What do you mean?" he asked, confusion written all over his face.

    "I hate it when my mother cries because of my father," Morin Helev said. However, the disappointment in his face was gone when he said, "But these days, my mother is really happy. I never see her cry anymore and that''s also because of Father."

    Hearing out his brother, Arin Helev was in a daze. Once again, he was reminded that even children noticed everything. It was the reason why he was always so careful. He didn''t want Morin to notice the bad atmosphere between him and his mother. However, he just realized that Morin might already notice everything.

    "Don''t worry," he said to his brother in a gentle voice. "Once they move to the South Pce, there will be nothing that will disturb them. Your mother won''t be sad again."

    "Really?!" Morin eximed with excitement.

    Arin nodded. "Really."

    He felt the reluctance to take over the throne just a while ago. But now, he understood that it was the best decision. This way, his father will finally get to rest and spend more time with his wife and Morin. His brother will be happy and the Queen won''t be filled with hatred anymore.

    Everything will be for the better, except one thing.

    He will be left alone in this huge pce.

    However, it will be worth it. At least, his brother will be happy.

    Morin left after a while and Arin sat alone in his chamber for almost a day. It was morning when he arrived in Qgon but he still hasn''t eaten anything as he was too concentrated on his thoughts.

    If he became the King, he will be busier than ever. With his father not around, everything will fall into his hands and he won''t have time for himself anymore. However, this was bound to happen one day. It''s just that... everything was too sudden.

    Just before the sunset, the Crown Prince walked out of his chamber and went to see his father in the main pce. The Queen and Prince Morin were also in the chamber.

    King Regan was happy to see his son again but he was confused at the same time. Maybe because the Crown Prince''s expression was too serious.

    Halting beside his father''s bed, Arin said, "I will take over the throne as you wish, Father. But first, allow me to solve the matter of our officials who are still in the hands of Nardodians. I should do it while I''m still the Crown Prince. After that, you can begin the coronation process."

 Chapter 163 - The Scheming King

    A few days passed by uneventfully.

    Though King Regan already decided to abdicate, nothing was announced yet to ensure the stability of the kingdom. It was a wide known fact that there could be problems if any of their enemies know that the health of the King was deteriorating.

    As the capital of Qgon wasn''t that far from the new capital of Nardodia, Crown Prince Arin and some of his troops only left for Nardodia three days prior to the meeting with King Aryan Tripas. Prime Minister Casar Mareyi and General Hanson Lorin were the two big names who followed the Crown Prince to Nardodia.

    Commander Nico was still at the border, stabilizing things there. However, he nned to return once the Crown Prince returned to the capital. He was informed about the abdication and he couldn''t miss the coronation no matter what.

    When the troops reached the capital gate of Nardodia, one official was there to escort them to the pce. Soon, they entered the pce and finds themselves before the huge door of the main pce.

    When Qgon upied the whole Nardodia when they defeated them five years ago, this pce was left unupied. However, several workers looked after it under the guidance of the Minister who was in charge of the province. All the records in archives were preserved as per the wish of thete King Rowan Tripas, the father of Crown Prince Emor.

    Even during the past five years, Arin only visited this pce twice. However, he never neglected visiting the people here.

    "Will you be fine, Arin?" Hanson Lorin asked his friend who was on his right. "Based on everything that happened, the Nardodian King will surely try to make things difficult for us in the name of a negotiation. He will loathe us a lot."

    "I know that," Arin Helev replied. "But I also have something that will make him give in. Who knows, we might even make him release the officials... and more."

    "Let''s trust His Highness," Prime Minister Casar chimed in. "I''m sure that he won''t agree to go all the way here without a n," he added. As the Crown Prince''s mentor and teacher, he was well aware of his capabilities and he decided to trust him no matter what.

    Soon, the door was opened and they entered the pce. They were quickly led to another door which seemed to be the door of a hall. Their arrival was announced and they made their way inside.

    The Qgons were surprised to see so many people inside the hall. Were they having a feast? They weren''t informed about that. Even King Den of Alora was here! However, the Crown Prince was always a master at maintaining hisposure and the other two eventually did the same. The soldiers were told to wait outside the hall, so they couldn''t enter with the Crown Prince and others.

    Arin Helev was supposed to remain unfazed, but... one thing attracted his attention. Among the guests on the left was a woman with a silver mask! He quickly noticed how her gaze was on him since he entered the hall. The Jerivian Crown Prince seemed to be equally surprised as her.

    Wasn''t this supposed to be a feast to celebrate the revival of Nardodia and the new alliance? Why must the Qgons be here?

    Emor Tripas who was sitting on the right of his uncle was taken aback too. He knew that the Qgons will being to negotiate but... he didn''t know that it would be now! However, when he noticed his uncle observing Crown Prince Arin and the Masked Commander attentively, he understood the situation.

    This was his uncle''s n and like always... he failed to guess it beforehand.

    When Emor Tripas noticed how uneasy the Masked Commander was feeling, he clenched his fist, trying hard to stay calm. He wondered what other n did his uncle have!

    "Wee, Crown Prince Arin Helev!" King Tripas suddenly eximed and rose from his seat as if he was weing a friend. Looking at the Prime Minister and the General, he added, "Prime Minister Casar Mareyi and General Hanson Lorin."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing the victorious smile on the lips of the Nardodian King, Arin Helev somewhat understand the situation. He quickly pulled himself together, refusing to look at the Masked Commander anymore. However, it must be toote. Aryan Tripas might already have a confirmation of what he wanted.

    Arin Helev? He was the Qgon Crown Prince?! Zaro Aventine quickly looked at the Commander whose gaze was still on the man named ''Arin Helev.'' That memory resurfaced and it made him felt uneasy.

    "King Aryan Tripas," Arin Helev muttered, nodding as a sign of greeting.

    With one gesture from King Aryan, Arin along with Prime Minister Casar and General Hanson Lorin were escorted to their seats.

    The General also noticed the Masked Commander which instantly made him worry for his friend. What if he lost control because of her presence?!

    When his gaze met Emor Tripas''s gaze, he clenched his fist. He had already heard his identity from Arin but now that he finally witnessed it himself, rage invaded his body once again.

    "I hope everyone understands," King Aryan started after he returned to his seat. "Crown Prince Arin Helev is here to negotiate and somehow, the time ovepped with this feast."

    Somehow? No one in the room was foolish enough to believe that! It was clear that the King nned this but.... no one will say anything. After all, they were in his territory right now.

    Maybe Aryan Tripas want to show everyone that he had the upper hand against the Qgons who defeated this very kingdom 5 years ago!

    This was an insult upon his kingdom yet Arin Helev remained calm. As expected of him! He simply sat still as if he didn''t know the hidden intention of that scheming King.

    "I don''t know that we will meet again this way, Crown Prince Arin Helev." This time, it was King Den who spoke up. His blood still boiled when he thought of the war he fought with this young man!

    Turning his head in the direction of the Alorian King, Arin Helev forced a little smile. "I hope you won''t hold a grudge against me, King Den. After all, you were in such a hurry to flee that day."

    King Den was always known for his patience but... no one had ever dared to insult him that way! As such, he was instantly offended but it was King Aryan''s warning gaze that holds him back.

    His response. It suited Arin Helev so much and that drew a small smile from Commander Iria''s lips. The smile was short-lived as she quickly maintained herposure again but... it didn''t go unnoticed under her best friend''s gaze.

    "Crown Prince Arin is always known for being a formidable opponent in the battlefield," King Aryan Tripas remarked. His eyes flickered as if he just realized one thing. Then he turned to the Masked Commander.

    "I heard that you once fought against each other a little over a year ago, Commander Iria," he pointed out. "What do you think of Crown Prince Arin as an opponent?"

 Chapter 164 - Im Only Being Careful Not To Let It Happen Twice

    The hall suddenly fell silent at the question of King Aryan Tripas.

    While King Den of Alora was wondering why the smart Nardodian King was asking such a question, Zaro Aventine and Emor Tripas somehow understood his intention.

    Though General Hanson and Prime Minister Casar were quite worried about Crown Prince Arin deep inside, they won''t show anything. They stayed calm just like Arin Helev.

    Nevertheless, the Masked Commander was the one who was in the most difficult situation. Until now, she maintained her silence but everyone was waiting for her response.

    "King Den fought against him just a month ago. So, I think he will also agree that the Crown Prince of Qgon is a formidable opponent, especially in a battlefield," Commander Iria finally replied to the Nardodian King.

    King Aryan nced at Arin Helev who didn''t lose hisposure the whole time. Then he smiled. "That should be right. Crown Prince Arin Helev has always been amazing." He paused and shifting his gaze to Iria, he added, "Just like you, Commander."

    After silence upied the hall for a few seconds again, Crown Prince Arin finally spoke up.

    "We''re d that you show mercy by keeping our officials alive, King Aryan. Do you have anything on mind for the negotiation?"

    "I would like to hear out your point first," King Aryan replied. His usual small yet fake smile was still glued to his face.

    Crown Prince Arin slightly smiled and rose from his seat. When his gazended on several new officials of Nardodia present in the hall, he was somehow d that King Aryan chose this public event for the negotiation just to show off.

    "We''re aren''t here just for the officials but also to ask you one more thing," he started. "There are still some of my people here in Nardodia. Some of your original subjects are also still in Qgon. So, I want to propose an exchange too.

    "If any of my subjects here in Nardodia wants to return to Qgon, grant them the permission. If any of your people wish toe back, I will do the same."

    Noticing the slight amazement on the Prime Minister of Qgon''s face, King Aryan understood that Prime Minister Casar had no idea about what Arin Helev just said. However, there wasn''t a hint of doubt in Casar Mareyi''s face!

    If the Crown Prince can propose such a big matter on his own, he instantly realized that the rumors were true.

    Arin Helev surely was powerful, despite still being just the Crown Prince! It made the King wondered just how powerful would Arin Helev be once he became the King!

    "That means you have two proposals, Crown Prince," he said, finally shifting his attention back to Arin Helev. "You should know that it will require quite a price."

    Aryan Tripas didn''t care much about the Nardodians who were still living in the territory of the Qgons. Hisst sentence proved that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I know," Arin Helev simply said. "You won''t disappoint." Then he takes out one thing from his pocket which seemed to be a ring box. Seeing this, Aryan Tripas looked at him with a mocking smile.

    "A jewellery for everything? You must... " His voice trailed off when the Crown Prince opened the ring box, revealing what''s inside. Aryan Tripas abruptly stood up as he felt his jaw dropped to the floor!

    Looking at the reaction of the Nardodian King, there was a subtle smile on Arin Helev''s lips. Then he showed the ring to the officials of Nardodia present in the hall. "I don''t think this needs any exnation," he stated.

    Once the officials got a clear look at the ring, their eyes grew wide and soon, murmurs covered the huge hall.

    "This is the ring which is passed down to the Kings of Nardodia ever since the kingdom was founded. It is considered the most important heirloom of the Nardodia royal family," Arin Helev said. Shifting his gaze to King Aryan Tripas, he added, "It is widely believed that one cannot be regarded as the true King of the Nardodians without having this ring in his possession."

    The ring was quite big and the band was made of gold. In the middle of the head, there was a King''s seal curved in it and it was surrounded by small cuts of rubies, emeralds and sapphires. It was said that the Nardodian King was bound to use the seal in the head for all official matters.

    "Five years ago, thete King Rowan Tripas handed this to me, personally. Since then, I keep it safe as it is such an important heirloom of the Nardodia royal family," Arin Helev continued. With a little smile, he added, "With this ring in my possession, does that make me the King of Nardodia as per the rule?"

    "I''ll ept your two conditions." Aryan Tripas was very quick to agree, allowing no room for doubts and confusion.

    Judging from the King''s desperate look, Arin Helev was convinced that he will be granted even if he asked for another condition! However, he decided to y fair and stick to the two conditions.

    "Fine. But I want the agreement to be signed now and all these guests will be the witness," Arin Helev uttered. "I hope you can understand my situation, King Aryan." Briefly ncing at Crown Prince Emor, he continued, "I was fooled once, so I''m only being careful not to let it happen twice."

    Aryan Tripas intention was to show how he gained the upper hand against the Qgons but... the tables have turned ever since the King''s ring was revealed. Now, he finds himself giving in to every wish and demand of none other than the Qgon Crown Prince!

    ? "Alright. I ept," he said in defeat.

    Then with a satisfying smile, Arin Helev sat down as if nothing happened. Though there were all sorts of luxurious foods and wine before him, he didn''t touch a single thing. Anything can happen in the enemy''s territory and he was just being careful.

    Soon, everything was set and he signed the agreement deal with King Aryan Tripas who could barely keep his anger in check. Though the feast goes on for another while, it was rather quiet than before.

    As King Aryan maintained his silence most of the time, no one was that eager to speak up anymore. However, everyone present in the hall won''t forget how the young Crown Prince of Qgon managed to make the infamous King bowed to his every demand.....

 Chapter 165 - It Can Change In The Future

    It had been a while since the feast was over and Commander Iria was making her way to the chamber where she was staying since the past day. The hallways of the Nardodia royal pce was quiet to the point where her footsteps were the only sound she could hear. However, she halted all at once.

    As someone with a great sense, she could feel that someone was around. Though she couldn''t be sure, she had her assumptions. She stood still for a while without any movement until... Arin Helev suddenly appeared beside her. Before she could even react, he pulled her behind the walls on the right.

    "I know you will notice my presence," Crown Prince Arin muttered. With the Masked Commander standing before him, pressing her back against the wall, he still holds on to her wrist. As he was standing too close, he was almost trapping her.

    "We are in the territory of that scheming King," Iria Alewine pointed out. "You should be careful."

    "I know. I already make sure that no one follows me," Arin reassured her. "It''s been two weeks, right? Not a single day passed by without me missing you, Iria. The pce is not the same without you."

    "You know that I don''t belong there," Iria said. Her voice was calm in contrast to what she said.

    "That''s for now," Arin Helev argued. "It can change in the future."

    Iria Alewine realized how strange she was. She didn''t want him to waste his time missing her while he had many responsibilities waiting for him. Yet she was somehow scared that he would have a change of heart.

    Can one be more selfish than how she was now?

    "I will soon take over the throne, Iria. After that, I will do anything to have you back without making you break any rule. You only have to be patient for a while," Arin Helev whispered in her ears.

    Hearing this, Iria''s eyes grew wide. Feeling troubled, she pushed him and make some gap between them. "What happened to your father?" she inquired. If he will be taking over the throne soon... was King Regan''s condition that serious?!

    "Don''t worry," Arin Helev said in an assuring voice. "My father wants to rest and take his time. Though his illness is not a minor one, it''s not life-threatening either. However, he will abdicate soon."

    She wanted to ask him if he was alright but still... a part of her fought against that. She didn''t even understand the exact situation she was in.

    At one point, she wanted to forget everything else and follow her heart but... she always felt a strong reluctance whenever she tried to do that. She wanted him to move on but... sometimes, she used to feel scared. What if he lost his patience? What if he decided to really forget about her?

    She knew very well that there will be countless beautifuldies who would be more than eager to shower him with love!

    Why would he always hold on to her, who could never give him what he wanted? Why must he choose the difficult path while there were many easy ways to choose?!

    "What are you thinking?" Arin asked her. He narrowed his eyes and hold her hand once again.

    During the past two weeks, he missed her more than ever. Wondering how he would be all alone once he takes over the throne, the desire to have her back in his life was growing stronger than ever!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why?" she asked. "Why must you hold on to someone like me? I can''t be what you wanted."

    "You are always wrong," Arin Helev said to her. "You are everything I ever wanted. I want you to know that I never want anything as much as I do now."

    When Iria Alewine heard the sound of a footstep towards them, she quickly took a peek and noticed that it was her best friend.

    "It''s Zaro. He is on his way to see me. I have to go," she murmured.

    "I will be leaving early at dawn with the others. As you said, this ce is not safe for me and I don''t want to spend any more days here," Arin Helev said. "Watch out too. King Aryan is not trustworthy. I''m sure that he knows about us."

    Iria Alewine nodded. "Don''t worry. I can protect myself."

    ? There was a small yet proud smile on Arin''s lips when he heard her response. "I''m well aware of that now. You don''t have to remind me."

    He just realized how boring it must be for her while she was in his kingdom. With him reminding her about her safety each time while she was more than capable to protect herself and even others, he might be such a headache for her!

    Soon, Zaro Aventine walked past the walls that shield them. Then Iria made her way to her chamber not long after. When Arin Helev stared at her disappearing form, one thing entered his mind.

    It''s alreadyte. Why did that Jerivian Crown Prince want to meet her at this time? He already noticed the way he looked at her that day on the farm and tonight during the feast. It was obvious that he looked at her more than a friend while Iria had no idea.

    However, he had no intention to check out the situation. He doubted that Iria Alewine was the type to waver easily.

    While he was on his way back to the room provided for him, he saw Emor Tripas standing near his door. When he faced the traitor for the first time since that incident, Arin Helev''s expression was just nk. There was no hatred or rage to be seen in him.

    "I don''t remember myself creating any reason for you toe and meet me," he said to the Nardodian Crown Prince in his usual calm voice.

    "I only want to have a conversation with you, Your Highness," Emor Tripas said in a surprisingly calm voice that matched the Qgon Crown Prince. "After all, it''s been a while."

    "Though I''m not that interested, I think it would be rude of me to turn you down while I''m in your territory right now," Arin Helev finally said.

    He shifted his gaze to the soldiers from Qgon who were standing guard at his door. The soldiers were quite alert because to them, the Crown Prince of Nardodia was a traitor and a spy.

    Arin Helev nodded at the soldiers before he turned back to Emor Tripas and said, "Come inside."

 Chapter 166 - I Think I Should Be Glad Instead

    Crown Prince Arin stood near the huge window on the left while Emor Tripas took a seat a few steps away from him. While thetter was ncing at him, the Qgon Crown Prince didn''t even spare him a single nce.

    "Aren''t you here because you have something to say?" Arin Helev pointed out when Emor remained silent. Then he turned around and added, "You should leave if you have nothing to say."

    "You''re always great at maintaining your cool, Your Highness," Emor Tripas suddenly remarked. "Even after what happened, I don''t see any hatred or loath in your eyes."

    "So... you indeed know that you do something worth loathing," Arin Helev stated. Finally, he walked towards the Nardodian Crown Prince and took a seat. "Don''t you think you''re also great at keeping yourself in check? You must also abhor me a lot during all those years. After all, I''m the one who destroyed your kingdom and your family."

    "Why would I abhor you for that? I think I should be d instead," Emor Tripas muttered. He nkly stared at the floor as if he was lost in his thoughts.

    What a strange remarking from the royal Prince of Nardodia! It even made Arin Helev flustered. He looked at Emor Tripas with a puzzled face but he didn''t say anything. After all, they were already enemies.

    After a while, Crown Prince Emor suddenly stood up. "I think I should leave. I probably won''t see you off tomorrow. However, I still wish you a safe journey." Before Arin Helev could say anything, he walked out of the room in a hurry.

    Emor Tripas wished to go to his room and rest there. However, he was told that his uncle the King wanted to meet him. As he had no other choice, he made his way to King Aryan''s chamber.

    "I heard that you meet Arin Helev," the Nardodian King said to his nephew who was standing before him. "What''s the use of that, Emor?"

    "It''s our first encounter since that incident. So, I thought that I should meet him. That''s why," Emor Tripas exined. As his uncle''s usual keen gaze was fixated on him, the young Crown Prince was feeling quite the pressure.

    "Do you feel guilty?" Aryan Tripas asked with a hint of disappointment on his face. "There is no wrong in iming back what was originally ours, Emor."

    "I know," Emor Tripas muttered. He tried to let this pass so that he would soon get to leave this chamber. However, the thing that happened during the feast crossed his mind and took away his ability to refrain.

    "Why did you schedule for the negotiation to take ce during the feast, uncle? It can also be done tomorrow." He had his suspicions but he couldn''t be so sure of it. When he met his uncle''s gaze, he was amazed by how calm he was.

    "Everything''s already over," Aryan Tripas said to him. "Why must you worry about that?"

    "I just find it strange. You are never -"

    "Emor," Aryan Tripas uttered in a pretty stern voice, making Emor Tripas fell silent. "I know you too well. Last time, when Iunched a failed assassination attempt on the Crown Princess of Qgon, you questioned me like this. And now... " He paused, observing his nephew''s gaze. "Do you behave like this because of the Masked Commander? Because she is that fake Crown Princess?"

    "Uncle... " Emor Tripas raised a brow at the King''s question. He knew about Commander Iria! His suspicion was true!

    When Aryan Tripas reached out his hand to his nephew, he realized his illness. His hand paused in the air before he eventually retreated. Then he let out a sigh. "You should go and rest. Let''s continue this some other day."

    Emor Tripas narrowed his eyes and stood still for a while before he nodded. Then he turned around to leave the room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is your shoulder fine now?"

    He suddenly halted when he heard his uncle''s question. Recalling one incident, he nervously squeezed his clothes, unable to say anything for a while.

    "I shouldn''t have lost control that day, Emor. I hope you could forgive me for that."

    Until a few seconds ago, Emor Tripas never knew that his uncle was capable of apologizing. He was so taken aback by it that he ended up standing still for almost a minute!

    "It''s fine, Uncle," he finally muttered after what seemed to be forever. However, he didn''t turn around to face him at all. "You know that this is nothing for me."

    Aryan Tripas was about to say something but Emor continued with his steps and even quickened his pace. As such, the Crown Prince was out of the King''s sight before thetter could say any more word.

    * * *

    Nighttime quickly passed by and just as he said, Arin Helev left Nardodia with his troops. He made an agreement with King Aryan and after a week, an official from Qgon will meet with an official from Nardodia to arrange ns for the exchange.

    Iria Alewine didn''t meet Crown Prince Arin before he left. However, when she woke up the next morning, she finds a braided bracelet on the top of the drawer right next to her bed.

    The Commander quickly pushed herself up and sat on the bed before she took the familiar bracelet - the one which she gave up when she left Qgon.

    He still really keep this? She nkly stared at the bracelet before she finally wore it back on her wrist. She didn''t want to torment herself by giving up again. It was just a silly idea.

    As it was still too early, the Commander was quite startled when she heard the sound of the knocking on her door. She gets off her bed and quickly dressed up before she responded.

    Much to her surprise, it was Crown Prince Emor who was standing at her door. "What''s the matter?" she asked him in a pretty calm voice.

    The annoyance seemed to be gone this time and it even surprised Emor Tripas. Didn''t she always felt annoyed whenever she saw him?

    "My uncle will be having a meeting with Crown Prince Zaro and the officials today. He wants me to show you around the capital during that," Emor Tripas said to her. When she didn''t respond, he quickly added, "Don''t worry. All the other soldiers will be with the Crown Prince."

    When Iria Alewine thought of the incidentst night, she already realized that even if King Aryan had a n, it will be targeted at her. Zaro was the cherished son of King Tobias. So, the Nardodian King will have to brace himself for the consequences if anything happened to Zaro. And right now, he wasn''t in a position to do that.

    "You can also decline if you don''t feel like it," Emor Tripas quickly rified. He wanted her to know that there will be no pressure on this matter.

    "It''s just a tour," Iria finally replied, making the Nardodian Crown Prince slightly raised a brow. "I have no reason to decline."

 Chapter 167 - An Animal Of A Rare Species

    It wasn''t even long since she finished breakfast but the Masked Commander already finds herself in the streets of the capital of Nardodia. It had been a while since she gets off her horse as the market and streets were quite crowded.

    Though it had been just a little over a month since Nardodia was revived, everything seemed to be going smooth without a hindrance. This made Iria''s face brightened up a bit beneath her silver mask. It''s always great to see people doing well, regardless of the kingdom.

    Emor Tripas was right beside her and there were also a few guards following them at a distance. The Crown Prince nced at the Masked Commander once in a while and it was the first time he saw her this carefree since she realized his identity. That put him at ease.

    "Our culture was not much different from the Qgons even before. And now, after five years under the Qgon''s rule, everything about us has be simr to them," he exined to the Commander who seemed to be intrigued by everything she saw.

    Iria Alewine only nodded in response and continue walking. She didn''t need much time to realize that Crown Prince Emor was telling the truth. The items in the shops and stalls here were very simr to the items in Qgon capital.

    "I never know that you love to visit ces around," Emor Tripas remarked, failing to hide his amusement and of course, amazement. For a while, he even thought that the Crown Princess of Qgon he once knew was back!

    "I''m always open to a new adventure or challenge," the Commander replied, which made Emor Tripas slightly smiled.

    "So... the reason why you agree to the tour is the thrill to explore new things?" he asked and continued by saying, "I got the wrong idea that you don''t hate me that much anymore."

    "I strongly believed that trust should be earned... and so is forgiveness," Iria Alewine stated, briefly ncing at Emor Tripas.

    "Have I ever earned your trust?" he inquired. His doubt was more than evident in his face which also hinted at curiosity.

    "You bet your life and saved my life once. So, maybe that somehow makes me believe in you," Iria Alewine frankly responded.

    Though she used to be suspicious of him during those times, she was convinced that he won''t do her harm. Well, she wasn''t wrong. After all, she wasn''t the one who he caused harm.

    Come to think of it, he never seemed like someone who wished to harm her. It was always the other way round.

    "I''m willing to work on earning that forgiveness you mentioned," Emor Tripas suddenly pointed out. When Iria Alewine looked at him with a confused face, he said, "Don''t look at me as if I''m a crazy person. This is just the way I am. Sometimes, I feel confused about everything. Before we met, it''s never easy for me tomunicate with other people, except Alena."

    "Alena?"

    Emor Tripas nodded. "You know her. She is that young woman who came with me to Jerivia. My only friend ever since I was a child."

    Iria Alewine realized that he was right. He was confusing and it''s hard to understand him. Sometimes, he even seemed like someone who had no idea aboutmunication, a rtionship of every kind and the normal flow of life.

    "You sound like you are an animal of a rare species," she remarked, making him chuckle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s a good example," he mused as he tilted his head. "Do you want to eat something? We can also take a rest."

    Iria Alewine nced around and without saying anything, she took a seat on one of the chairs of the outdoor stalls. Emor Tripas stared at her with a flustered face before he eventually walked to her and sat opposite her.

    "You want to eat here? There are many better ces," he said, dumbfounded.

    "Outdoor stalls aren''t bad either," Iria Alewine argued and nced up at the sky. "Seems like it will rain soon. We should hurry."

    Emor Tripas stared at her for a while before he finally smiled and nodded. "Alright then."

    Just when they tried to order something...

    "Please forgive me, Father! It won''t happen again!"

    They both darted their eyes to a distance where the scene took ce. People watched as a young boy was being dragged by someone whom he called ''Father.'' The father seemed to have no mercy on his own blood as he continuously dragged and beat his son with a cane on his hand.

    "You useless fool! How dare you go against me! You better brace yourself for the time we reach home! You won''t get away with this!" the father howled.

    The child winced in pain and repeatedly begged his father who turned a blind eye to all his pleas. There were scratches and some minor wounds in his arms and face but his father had no intention to stop!

    Meanwhile, the people just watched as if they were watching some show. They strongly believed that one shouldn''t get involved in the affairs of someone''s family. If the one who abused the little boy was someone else, maybe they would step up to help him. However, in this case, everyone believed that the father was merely disciplining his child.

    Feeling worried, Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to the Crown Prince, hoping for him to do something but... she blinked as she was even more surprised by what she saw.

    Emor Tripas''s face was covered by cold sweat that ran down the side of his face. His right hand which was ced on the small table was tightly clenched as he watched the desperate child! His other hand couldn''t be still either and as the pleas of the little boy became louder, he covered his ears with his palms and shut his eyes!

    "Your Highness... " Dumbfounded, the Commander rose from her seat. When she turned to look at the child again, she noticed that both the boy and the father were already out of her sight. Then she shifted her attention back to Emor Tripas who didn''t appear to be fine at all. She noticed how his hands shivered!

    As she was starting to feel anxious, she walked to him and crouched down beside him. She couldn''t see his face as he already lowered his head. "Crown Prince," she muttered and reached out her hand but... that only made him lowered his head even more!

    What happened? He was fine just a while ago!

 Chapter 168 - Im Not Ready To Face Your Wrath

    Commander Iria dumbfoundedly looked at Crown Prince Emor who didn''t seem to be in a good situation. She called him many times but there was no reaction, let alone a response. She wasn''t even sure if he heard her!

    She noticed how cold sweat was still forming on his forehead nonstop. He was struggling. It was clear. She knew that she must do something but... what would she do? She didn''t understand this situation.

    When she felt like she had no other choice, she grabbed his hands and tried to remove them from his ears, hoping to make him focused on her, but... the moment he felt her touch, he flinched and his eyes suddenly flew open as he distanced himself from her!

    Fear and pain. That''s what the Masked Commander saw in his eyes. "Your Highness... " she muttered, confused yet somewhat anxious. She kept on staring at him as her mind went nk.

    Emor Tripas nced down at him with horror on his face. However, slowly, the fear faded when he noticed the anxiety in her eyes.

    "What''s wrong? Are you alright?" Iria Alewine asked when she realized that he was slowly back to being normal. Still crouching down beside him, she looked up at him with concern.

    "I''m fine," he finally murmured. However, he was still squeezing his clothes out of nervousness.

    One nce at him and even a fool would know that he wasn''t! It even made Commander Iria wondered if he said those two words out of habit! However, when she tried to speak up again...

    "I''m sorry but shall we return now?" Emor Tripas suddenly said. "I need a rest."

    Feeling perplexed, Iria Alewine maintained her silence for a while. However, she quickly nodded when she noticed how pale his face was. Then Emor Tripas quickly stood up and walked back to the ce where they left their horses. Iria Alewine could only follow him with an uneasy mind.

    *

    "Do you have fun?"

    Iria Alewine was surprised when she saw Zaro Aventine waiting for her in her chamber.

    "Kind of," she mumbled and made her way to him. "Is the meeting done?"

    Crown Prince Zaro nodded with a little smile. "But what do you mean by ''kind of''? I thought that you will enjoy it a lot. You always love to explore new ces or things."

    Iria Alewine recalled what happened but she shook her head. "It''s nothing. We will be leaving tomorrow, right?"

    "Yeah," Zaro said and observed her. "Why? Do you still have something to do?"

    "No. We should leave soon," Iria Alewine quickly said, making her friend smiled.

    "There is still some time before dinner. You can take a rest. You must be tired," he said and then left the chamber.

    Once her friend left, Iria Alewine took a seat on the chair. When her gazended on her wrist, she slightly smiled at the sight of the bracelet. It made her wondered where he would be right now. He still won''t reach the capital of Qgon and he will still be on his way there.

    "I hope he reach safe and sound," she muttered, thinking of the bracelet which she gave him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * *

    Crown Prince Arin and his troops decided to rest as the sun had set. Collecting some fodders, they decided to spend the night in the forest where they were currently staying.

    While Arin was sitting beside the fire with his mind somewhere else, Hanson Lorin sat beside him and ced his hand on his back.

    "What are you thinking?" the General asked his friend though he already had an assumption on that matter.

    Letting out a sigh, Hanson Lorin looked at his friend with a smile and said, "Once I meet the Masked Commander again, I will ask her what kind of spell she used on you. Howe she managed to make you this lovestruck? I will ask her that."

    "I thought that your sword will be ready if you meet her," Arin Helev jokingly argued.

    "I don''t want to risk my life," Hanson said with a yful smile.

    Arin Helevughed at his words. "Are you that scared of her?"

    The General quickly shook his head. "No. I''m not ready to face your wrath," he dryly said. "Even when King Aryan yed that trick, I was scared for his life."

    The Crown Prince smirked at the thought of the scheming King. "That will happen sooner orter," he firmly said. "For now, I want to ensure the safety of my people first. I won''t allow them to live under the rule of that selfish King. After that, we can take our time to destroy him with the minimum price."

    Hanson Lorin nodded, approving the Crown Prince''s idea. "That fake soldier... what''s his name again? Ah! Emor Tripas. I struggled to maintain myposure when I saw him."

    At the mention of Emor Tripas, Crown Prince Arin was reminded of the conversation he had with himst night. "Things aren''t always what they appeared to be, Hanson," he suddenly said, making his friend confused. "I''m sure that there will be more to know about him."

    "He''s just a traitor," Hanson Lorin uttered, feeling disgusted.

    "A spy is a right term," Arin Helev corrected him. "He is the Prince of Nardodia, a royal by blood. So, his loyalty was never with Qgon since the beginning. That means there was no betrayal. We only failed to see through him."

    General Hanson thought of what the Crown Prince said. It made him recalled his memories of Emor Tripas as Captain us Ermias. He felt like something wasn''t right.

    "You know how much I trust him," he said to Arin. "But you also know that trust didn''t exist all of a sudden. All the things he did during those years, his impressive actions on a battlefield... " He paused and nced at his friend.

    "He never seemed like one who has ill intentions against us. On the contrary, he always put his life on the line and never hesitate to fight. I even used to wonder how someone can be so unfazed by a life and death situation," he concluded.

    If he wished to see the revival of his fallen kingdom, shouldn''t he felt reluctant to die before that? On top of that, while wearing a uniform of the Qgon Royal Army! These were what Arin Helev thought.

    He hate it when he had unsolved questions on his mind. So, he was determined to find out the answer soon.....

 Chapter 169 - Punishment

    Emor Tripas didn''t show up at dinner. As such, Commander Iria had dinner with Crown Prince Zaro and the Kings of Nardodia and Alora.

    In fact, she was tired of seeing the faces and listening to the greedy talks of the two Kings. However, she inwardly reminded herself that she will be free of these unwanted asions from tomorrow onwards. That made her keep herself in check.

    Iria Alewine retreated to her chamber early while her Crown Prince friend was still with the two Kings. She supposed they will be drinking and she would never agree to join them, considering her low tolerance for alcohol.

    While she stood near the windows alone, getting some cold breeze of the night in Nardodia, what happened in the day crossed her mind. Was that why Emor Tripas didn''t show up at dinner? Was he still not feeling better?

    She recalled how he suddenly changed and in her opinion, lost his mind for a reason which she wasn''t aware of. Even now, it still made her bewildered. Why did he suddenly act up like that?

    Feeling bothered, she suddenly left her chamber without even thinking twice. She wanted to know the reason.

    A few minutes passed and the Masked Commander finds herself just a few steps away from the door to his chamber. When she took a few more steps forward, a familiar face who stood near the door spotted her and approached her. The young man bowed when he halted his steps.

    "Greetings, Commander. Are you here to see His Highness?" Theo asked the Masked Commander.

    Iria Alewine briefly nced at the door before she turned back to Theo. "How is he? Is he still not feeling well?"

    Theo shook his head. "His Highness didn''t leave his room since he returns. He also ordered me not to let anyone in. I''m afraid you can''t see him for now."

    "Alright. Then can you inform me once he came out? I want to talk to him," Iria Alewine said to the young man who nodded.

    "I understand."

    Just when the Commander was about to turn around...

    Theo quickly turned his head when he heard the sound of the door being opened. Then Emor Tripas appeared though he didn''te out of the chamber.

    "Theo, let her in," hemanded his guard and then walked away from the door again.

    With that said, Theo turned his attention back to the Masked Commander, gesturing for her to enter the room. Iria Alewine was a bit surprised but she stillplied.

    She entered the chamber and when she nced around, she saw Emor Tripas sitting on a couch next to the door of the balcony. He was wearing a night robe and she wondered if he was sleeping all this time.

    "Did I wake you up? I can leave if you want to rest," she said to the Crown Prince who was very quiet in contrast to other times.

    "It''s fine," he responded to her with those two words as usual. "I was trying to sleep but it neversts long."<novelnext></novelnext>

    When Iria Alewine stood still, she stared at his calm yet pale face. What was hidden beneath it? When he nkly stared at the dark outdoors, he appeared quite cold. She just realized that it was his inner side that was actually cold. Right now, he resembled a broken and lost soul with no hope.

    "Why don''t you take a seat?" Emor Tripas spoke up again, breaking the silence that goes on for a while. Finally snapping out, the Commander took a seat on another couch opposite him.

    "You must be shocked a lot today," he pointed out in a low voice. "I''m sorry for that."

    For sure, the Commander didn''t know what he apologized for. It''s not like he suddenly acted that way because he wanted to!

    Seriously! What''s wrong with him?

    She finds his words and behaviour so strange and it even made her mind went nk. She wasn''t even sure if she should have a chat with him anymore.

    With Emor Tripas never shifting his gaze from the dark outdoors, Iria Alewine wondered if she should just let him rest. She felt like she was only bothering him.

    "Why don''t you rest again? I will leave -"

    "Rest?" he muttered and narrowed his eyes. "I prefer yourpany." He nced around his huge chamber as if he was wary of something. Then he finally looked at Iria. "Don''t youe here because you have some questions? You can go ahead and ask me."

    Iria Alewine met his lifeless gaze. She was sure that he wasn''t in a condition to talk about anything. As such, she said, "Forget about it."

    "I never once talked about myself, Commander Iria. It''s my first time willing to do this, all because of what happened today. I feel like I owe you an exnation for making you worried," Emor Tripas exined though his voice was still as low as before. "But I won''t say anything if you don''t have a question."

    Was that his way of saying this will be her only chance if she wants to know the unsolved questions from the day? It seemed like it and it made her having a second thought.

    "What happened today... " She started, cautious of his reaction. When he didn''t react, she continued by asking, "Does it have anything to do with your illness?"

    It seemed like the Crown Prince didn''t expect this question. There was a hint of amazement in his lifeless eyes. However, it soon faded. "I can see that you''re curious about my strange illness. Do you want to know how I develop this illness?" He made a deliberate paused and said, "To be honest, most of the people who know the truth are already dead. Only a few are alive."

    Noticing the confusion on the Masked Commander''s face, Emor Tripas said, "I bet you will already hear many stories about myte father, right? The one who was famous for being a tyrannical ruler."

    Recalling the memories of his childhood, he continued, "Those rumors were all true but... there is one thing that is still hidden from the world. The fact that he wasn''t only a tyrannical ruler... but also a tyrannical father."

    The moment the two words ''tyrannical father'' escaped his lips, three words that dominated his childhood crossed his mind - whips, canes and punishments.

    He knew very well how wide the scope of one word named ''punishment'' was. Some were atrocious to bear for a child as young as the age of four.....

 Chapter 170 - I Never Received One

    "What was your father like?" Emor Tripas asked Iria Alewine who still seemed to be taken aback by what he just said.

    It took a few seconds for the Commander to snap out of her thoughts and think of how to answer him. "My father was always busy protecting the kingdom. So, I don''t spend much time with him. However... he loved me and cared for me a lot and... I understand him. I admitted that I couldn''t be his priority in life."

    "You''re lucky," Emor Tripas remarked, forcing a little smile. "Some people thought that receiving love from their parents is a given, but... I never received one." He paused and shifted his gaze to the dark outdoors again. Then he added, "Even until now, I don''t know the meaning of love, how it means to love someone or... how it feels to be loved. I know nothing about it."

    Feeling flustered, Iria Alewine stared at him, waiting for him to continue.

    "Myte father finds pleasure in punishing me and pushing me to my limits," he finally confessed. "He always told me that I was too weak to be his son, unlike my capable elder brother." Narrowing his eyes at the floor, he added, "All my memories of my childhood were filled with those. I don''t remember anything else."

    Iria Alewine didn''t even know what to say! She heard many stories about the tyranny of thete King Rowan Tripas but... this never once crossed her mind! Even animals loved their own children, don''t they?

    "My father''s rivalry with my uncle was widely known. For my father, his younger brother was his nemesis. Maybe he saw me that way too. He was wary of me and thought of me as a threat to my older brother who was the Crown Prince at that time. For him, my older brother was the only one that mattered. My existence alone bothered him."

    Emor Tripas paused and nervously pressed his fingers together. Then he finally turned to Iria. "But do you know what hurt me even more? The fact that even my mother, the one who gave birth to me turned a blind eye to everything. She never once helped me or console me whenever I was beaten up."

    With a little smirk, he continued, "Instead, she med me, saying that it was my fault for failing to win my father''s heart. My older brother also treated me as if I was invisible. He never talked to me, let alone meet me."

    Brushing the Crown Prince''s ring on his finger with his thumb, he said, "As far as I could remember, my uncle was the only one who used toe to me andfort me. My father was the King, so even my uncle couldn''t challenge him openly. As such, there was nothing much he could do for me. But seeing my uncle taking my side always infuriated my father even more.

    "There is a dungeon below this pce. While growing up, I spent many days and nights in the dungeon as a punishment. I would be whipped or beaten almost every day. Even when I bled too much, he would still leave me behind and I had to survive the cold nights with those untreated wounds."

    "What caused those?" Iria Alewine asked, finally speaking up for the first time since he started telling her his story.

    "That''s what I always wanted to know too. I don''t know what I did to deserve such punishments," Emor Tripas replied. Slowly shaking his head once, he said, "If I had known the reason, will it be better?"

    "How old were you then?" the Commander asked again. If those experiences made him developed his illness, then... he might be very young.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Emor Tripas shifted his gaze back to the outdoors and said, "When everything started, I was 4. However, it wasn''t too much at that time. Then my father''s actions increased as time passed. When I turned 10, it was already too much for me to handle."

    Thinking of her question about his illness, the Crown Prince added, "Whenever I felt someone''s touch on me, I was reminded of those whips, wounds, physical abuse and tormenting nights in the dungeon. The pain resurfaced and it always feels like my whole body is burning. The pain is always too much for me to bear."

    Was that why there were so many scars on his body? Iria Alewine finally understood the response he gave her that day in Jerivia. When she asked if it hurt while she treated his wound, he told her that he was used to it.

    It''s the way he grew up. Those kinds of wounds were always a part of his life.

    How can there be this severe child abuse in the royal family? Just how heartless must thete King be!

    "I thought that I will be fine as it had been five years but... when I saw that child today, my ignored pleas during all those years echoed in my ears. It felt so suffocating," Emor Tripas muttered in a low voice.

    His hands that were still pressed together out of nervousness, his lifeless eyes that still hinted at pain and his face that was paler than ever... the Commander just noticed how hard he struggled to say his story to her. Then Emor Tripas looked at her and understood her thoughts.

    "Don''t feel bad for me. I already recovered a lot," he said. "To be honest, people thought that I would loathe Arin Helev for what he did 5 years ago. But... they don''t know that his action was what made me escaped that hell. If he didn''t defeat my father back then, I don''t know what will be of me."

    He turned to Iria and forced a little smile when he asked, "That''s selfish of me, right?"

    "I think it''s only natural to feel that way," the Commander promptly replied. "After all, you''re not the reason why the war happened or why your father lost." Observing him for a while, Iria Alewine asked, "Then how is your life now?"

    "My uncle can be a little violent at times. Maybe it''s running in the family''s blood," Emor Tripas responded. "However,pared to my life back then, my current life is a hundred... no... a thousand times better."

    "Are you directing to that wound on your shoulder?" Iria Alewine inquired.

    "You have more questions than I thought," Emor Tripas said with a subtle smile. "My uncle doubt me when I said that I know nothing about the involvement of the Zoris Army in that war. I try to exin but it only made him more furious. He often resorted to violence when he lost his cool and... it happened."

 Chapter 171 - I Wish You A Better Life

    "You just stood still and let him beat you?"

    Emor Tripas stared at the Commander, trying to figure out if she was serious. When it seemed to be that way, he said, "You and I have very different upbringing, Commander Iria. You won''t understand me just like I don''t understand you.

    "In my uncle''s case, I owe a lot to him. Though I never have a strong desire to live, he went through a lot just to take me out from the pce and keep me safe when Nardodia was defeated. He had a better choice and that is to leave me to die along with my father, mother and older brother.

    "I was only 14 back then. What''s more, I was still weak at that time as I never got the chance to learn any skills. However, he risked his life to keep me safe and taught me almost everything."

    "He used you," Iria Alewine argued.

    "I know," Emor Tripas said. "But I also know this. It was way better when Nardodia was under Qgon. After all, Arin Helev never broke his promise and keep the people safe during all those years but my uncle is different. He will do anything necessary to achieve his goals. He won''t care much about other things."

    "So?"

    "Even if I don''t help him, he will still find another way to im back Nardodia. That''s why I decided to help him."

    ? "Why?"

    "Because I need to maintain our rtionship as an uncle and a nephew. I know that if there is anyone who can make my uncle think twice, that''s me. I wouldn''t be able to stop him but still, I can do something beside him so that the people won''t have to suffer as much as they did during my father''s reign."

    "Will he care about that? He might not listen to you," Iria Alewine said, giving him a doubtful look.

    "I have to try," the Crown Prince replied to her faster than ever. "My uncle is very stubborn and domineering too. Once he makes a decision, he won''t flinch no matter how much others opposed it. However... I can make him hesitate a few times. He is violent but I still have somece in his heart. Believe me. He doesn''t care about anyone else. I''m the only exception."

    "He will also have his limits," Iria said in a pretty firm voice.

    "I know but this is the best choice. Even if I fail, I will be the one to bear the consequences." He paused and meeting Iria''s gaze, he added, "While we were in Qgon, I once told you that I really don''t value my life. I still feel that way.

    "Now that I survived and live to see this day, I just want to try my best not to turn it to waste. It''s fine even if I happen to die in my uncle''s hands. After all, I still live, thanks to him."

    Even after hearing his story, Iria Alewine still finds it hard to understand him. He was still young. If he was 14 during the war, then he was only 19 now. That means he was a year younger than her. He still had a future ahead of him.

    Why live this way?

    However, she wasn''t him and she was never once in his shoes. So, who was she to judge him? She didn''t even know how it would be like to have such a cruel childhood or to live without having a single say in his own life.

    "I never thought that I will really be willing to say these to someone," Emor Tripas murmured with his gaze on the floor. "Apart from my uncle and me, only three people knew about this and each one of them is Nardodian. You''re the fourth person and the only outsider."

    Feeling a bit confused, Iria Alewine asked, "Why did you agree to tell me then? Considering your uncle''s nature, we might be enemies anytime."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Giving a quick thought, Emor Tripas replied, "You know about my illness and most importantly, I can tolerate your touch. One doctor told me that it must be because I feel at ease when you''re around. After all, my illness is mostly mental."

    "Aren''t you scared that you might be wrong?"

    "I already told you that I don''t really care even if I die. I never thought that I''m bound to live to see this day. It''s already a miracle," Emor Tripas simply replied. ncing around, he said, "I''m fine with everything but... I really hated this pce. Ever since I moved back here, those memories live in my mind more active than ever. I wish I can move somewhere else."

    "You look like a little kid who loves toin about everything," Iria Alewine said, pointing out his annoyed expression.

    "Really?" Emor Tripas asked with a slight smile. "But I''m serious here."

    "I think I should leave now. It''s gettingte," Iria Alewine suddenly said when her friend crossed her mind. Without even waiting for his response, she rose from her seat.

    "You''re leaving tomorrow, right?" Emor Tripas asked her as he stood up.

    The Commander nodded. "We can''t stay here forever. Besides, it''s unsafe."

    "Don''t worry. I doubt that my uncle has a n this time," he said to her. "I''m d, Commander Iria. Today in the market, I got to see your carefree smile again. I even thought that the Crown Princess I once knew was back."

    "Why must you care about that?" the Commander asked.

    "It made me have a feeling that you don''t abhor me that much anymore," he exined. "Though you proved me wrong, it still feels good to see that smile again," he added with a lightughter.

    Thinking of how peculiar he was, Iria Alewine finally shed a little smile. "Once we meet again, I hope it will be under better circumstances," she said, almost making him blinked. "I wish you a better life," she added.

    No matter what, he didn''t deserve to have his life stolen. Come to think of it, he already had it stolen even before he understood what life was. It made her sympathized with him.

    Will things be different if he grew up under different circumstances, surrounded by a loving family?

    Her words made him experienced many strange emotions. But mostly, he was d. Maybe he realized one thing about her - that she was even more humane in contrast to her profession.

    "I will remember what you said," he muttered though he wasn''t even sure about it.

    Iria Alewine nodded and left the chamber while Emor Tripas stared at her until he was out of her sight.

    Then he sat down on the couch again. The suffocation he felt before she came wasn''t there anymore and... he didn''t understand why her simple words affected him so much.....

 Chapter 172 - You Cant Do This

    When news about the abdication of King Regan covered all the surrounding kingdoms of Qgon, the coronation ceremony for Crown Prince Arin as the King of Qgon was already done.

    The retired King was well aware of how their enemies saw his sessor as a threat to them. As such, all the preparations were done cautiously not to let the enemies get a grasp of the news. So, when the enemies finally heard it, everything was already done.

    Arin Helev was already quite a force to reckon with while he was just the Crown Prince. So, the enemies knew that he will only be more formidable once he became the King. They were always wary about that and now... it happened all of a sudden, taking everyone by surprise.

    Though the officials were quite against it when the abdication was first mentioned, they eventually gave in to the King''s wish. After all, the sessor wasn''t the reason why they were against it. No one doubt that the Crown Prince will make a great King.

    Not to mention that the people epted him wholeheartedly. In fact, they always looked forward to this day - the day when their Crown Prince will be their King.

    King Regan just finished attending the coronation ceremony despite his poor health. It was hard for him to sit throughout the ceremony whichsted for almost an hour. However, he braced himself and do it as it was hisst responsibility as the King of Qgons.

    The retired King was alone in his chamber, resting after a taxing ceremony when his son, the new King came to him and sat beside his bed.

    "Why did youe? The officials and the people will look forward to meeting you," he said to his son in a calm voice. A little smile was also seen on his face.

    "I want to check on you," Arin Helev said to his father. "You must be tired after the ceremony."

    Regan Helev shook his head. "I''m too happy that I get to see you being crowned. So, it''s bearable."

    When his son looked at him with a concerned face, Regan Helev said, "I will be fine, Arin. From now on, your concern and anything else should be spared for the kingdom. You will need a lot of energy as the beginning is always the most taxing. But believe me, son. If you start on the right path, that will lead you throughout your reign."

    "I''m not that confident, Father," Arin Helev confessed. "Everything is too sudden and -"

    "Remember this, Arin," King Regan muttered, interrupting his son. "What the King thinks is what the kingdom thinks. If you''re strong, then Qgon will be strong and if you''re weak, each and every one of your people will be in danger. Protecting them is your duty, son. You must be strong for that and I know that you won''t let me down."

    "Father -"

    "Don''t end up like me, Arin. You should achieve everything you want and don''t ever give up on your happiness," King Regan said, trying to sound as firm as he could. "Now, the supreme power is in your hands. You can do anything and I won''t ever interfere. I trust in you. So, no matter what, I will always support you."

    Hearing how much his father had faith in him was very encouraging for the young newly crowned King. He bent a little towards his father and holds his hand. "I understand, Father. I won''t disappoint you. So, you must live and watch how I lead your kingdom. I will make sure to create a better world for the people. You must live to see that day, Father."

    King Regan nodded, satisfied by his son''s words. "I can''t wait to see that," he muttered with a genuine smile on his ill stricken face.

    * * *

    It was evening and Commander Iria was in the Alewine Army camp. Standing on a pavilion that was quite high, she watched the scene which happened a few metres away. Rion was also standing beside her, watching the same scene with an amusing smile on his face.

    "Commander, I think you have to do something about Zire," Rion finally spoke up, breaking the silence that already goes on for almost a minute.

    "What do you expect me to do?" the Commander sighed. "I''m a Commander, not a matchmaker."

    "You can talk to Jolene," Rion suggested with an exciting smile. "Even a fool would know that Zire is head over heels in love with her."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Staring at his friend who was at a distance, Rion helplessly shook his head. Zire was busy trying to get the attention of Jolene who didn''t seem to care about him at all! Even when Jolene walked away, he would follow her and keep on pestering her nonstop!

    "You don''t know anything, Rion," Iria Alewine said and pointed her chin at Jolene. "Don''t you know Jolene well? She has quite a temper and if she is really bothered by Zire''s pestering, she might already unsheathe her sword and threaten him but... she didn''t do that. That means she actually likes when Zire acts that way."

    Rion blinked at his Commander''s words and quickly shifted his gaze back to the two. It seemed like the Commander got it right. That Jolene who was always cold even smiled at times!

    "I used to think that they are just close as friends but since when did they start liking each other?" Iria Alewine said, tilting her head as she gave a thought. "Was it while we were both in Qgon?" she assumed.

    "You are quite great at reading them, Commander," Rion remarked.

    "It''s obvious, Rion. Besides, isn''t it my duty to know you and others well?"

    "Then what about you?" Rion suddenly asked, making the Commander confused.

    "What do you mean?"

    Rion was amazed by how ignorant his Commander was in her own matter. Even Zire and Jolene could see that the way their Crown Prince looked at their Commander was different, it was more than just a friend but... she know nothing?

    "It''s nothing, Commander," he said, trying to back down. It would bring him no good if he interfered in this matter.

    "You can''t do that," Iria Alewine argued. Why must he start something and hesitate to continue?!

    "I''m just -"

    "Tell me the truth," Commander Iria said in a pretty serious tone. "It''s an order."

    Rion raised a brow at herst sentence. "What? You can''t do this, Commander!"

    Though Iria was feeling the urged tough at his reaction, she maintained a calm facade and feigned innocence just to see what he would say if she really cornered him in the name of an order.

    "Really?" she asked as if she was amazed. "I can''t do this?"

    Just as she expected, Rion already started struggling. His gaze swept around the ground as if he was expecting a saviour to popped out.

    "You don''t answer me," the Commander pointed out, faking an annoyed expression. "I can''t do this?" she repeated herself.

    "No... I mean... you can do anything."

    "Then?"

    Rion looked at the Commander and finally sighed in defeat. "I''m talking about His Highness," he confessed.....

 Chapter 173 - More Than A Friend

    Zaro Aventine? Iria Alewine raised a brow when her best friend was mentioned.

    "What''s with the Crown Prince?" she asked Rion.

    Shaking his head, Rion sighed. "You are quite good at spotting Jolene''s feelings but... you always amaze me, Commander. Have you ever thought of this? That His Highness might also look at you as more than a friend."

    "You''re talking nonsense," Commander Iria brushed Rion off. "His Highness is a family to me."

    "I know you feel that way," Rion said. "But the Crown Prince might not think the same."

    Noticing his Commander''s dumbfounded face, he added, "Think about it, Commander. Though His Highness is the future King of our Jerivia with only the King above him, he never stops taking care of you. He always looks out for you and he always takes your side before the officials. He never -"

    "That''s what friends do for each other," Iria argued, still standing firm on her ground.

    "I know, but His Highness often went out of line just to help you. Many things he did for you aren''t suitable for a Crown Prince but he isn''t bothered by it. He only cared about you," Rion stated in a serious tone.

    Iria Alewine was well aware of what Rion just said but... Zaro always looked after her and do those things for her ever since they were a child. Growing up, she had be ustomed to those actions of his. So, she never thought much.

    Now that she thought about it, she realized that many of his actions were indeed not suitable for someone like him who was the heir apparent to the throne. However, she still ruled out the possibility of him having feelings for her.

    "I think I should set things straight. I don''t want people to see him in the wrong way," she said after remaining silent for almost a minute.

    When his Commander maintained her silence, Rion thought that she started to understand his words but... what she just said proved him wrong. She won''t believe it.

    "You''re hopeless, Commander," he remarked with a sigh. Then he walked away from the pavilion.

    Iria Alewine stood still for a while, thinking of what Rion said. After a few minutes, she briefly entered her tent and then left for the pce.

    * * *

    When Commander Iria entered Crown Prince Zaro''s room, thetter was quite busy, reading the reports that came in from every province of the kingdom. Nevertheless, he still greeted her with a smile.

    "Iria, I don''t know that you''reing today," he said as he put down the scrolls and rose from his seat. "Did my father summon you again?"

    "No. I came to see you," Iria Alewine responded and nced at all the reports on the Crown Prince''s table. "Are you busy? I can leave if that''s the case."

    Zaro Aventine observed her with a slightly raised brow. "What''s with you today?" he asked. "It''s not like you to say that."

    The Commander recalled what Zaro said but she shook her head. "It''s nothing."

    The Crown Prince finally smiled again. Putting both his hands on her shoulders, he pushed her towards the couch and made her sit down.

    "I''m d that you came," he said as he took a seat opposite her. "It''s very suffocating these days."

    Iria knew what her friend was talking about. After they returned from Nardodia a few days ago, the death of the Princess was finally announced officially. The whole kingdom mourned the death of their Princess and it just ended the day before yesterday.

    It was quite hard for her friend to deal with the atmosphere and she wasn''t much different.

    "I try to gather some clues on Iria''s case and I also meet some people," she said to the Crown Prince. "It''s not easy but I''m sure that there will be some progress soon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I never stop investigating ever since she was poisoned," Zaro Aventine muttered. "Sometimes, I think I''m at my wit''s end. However, I can''t stop. I don''t want to fail myte sister."

    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I believe that things will be better if we don''t give up. Besides, we aren''t alone in this," Iria Alewine reassured the Crown Prince.

    "What do you mean?" Zaro promptly asked. They aren''t alone? What was she trying to say?

    "I will tell youter," Iria quickly said. It seemed like the King didn''t inform him about Nico Petrus and there must be a reason. So, it''s better for her not to spill the truth.

    When Zaro didn''t say anything and only nodded, her conversation with Rion crossed Iria''s mind again.

    "Zaro." She called the Crown Prince, making him shift back his gaze to her. "Have you ever thought about the difference in our status?" she asked.

    Taken aback by her strange and sudden question, Zaro Aventine stared at her for a while. Slowly, she noticed the displeasure on his face. He wasn''t happy with her question.

    "What are you trying to say?" he asked, unsure of her intention.

    "You know, we grew up together and because you''re two years older, you always take care of me. You do many things for me and I even grow ustomed to it. However, I realized today that things will be different one day," Iria Alewine exined.

    "Why do you think that it will be different?" Zaro asked, his displeasure was still evident in his voice.

    Iria Alewine wondered if he really didn''t know the answer. However, she still answered him. "One day, you will be the King and if I live to see that day, I bet I will still be the Commander of Alewine Army. I will be bound to serve you and obey your orders."

    "So?"

    "Shouldn''t we prepare for that time so that we won''t struggle too much when the timees? You always take care of me to the point where it leads to some misunderstandings," Iria Alewine said to the already displeased Crown Prince.

    "Misunderstandings?" Zaro Aventine asked. What was she talking about?

    The Commander nodded. "Even my soldiers imed that you look at me as more than a friend," she exined.

    "Why must you care about that?"

    "What they think is not what troubles me the most, Your Highness. I only want to get prepared so that it won''t be too hard for me once you be the King. You know better than anyone that I rely on you a lot."

    "Why do you think that I will stop taking care of you once I take over the throne?"

    Iria Alewine felt tight-lipped. Why did he have so many questions? He threw question after question at her and it made her mind went nk.

    "It won''t be appropriate anymore," she finally said after a few seconds. "Even now, it''s not appropriate but I was thoughtless. It never crosses my mind."

    When she narrowed her eyes, Zaro''s gaze was still on her. His face was unreadable and that made Iria confused. Little did she know the Crown Prince was debating on the inside.

    "Then... why don''t you just stay by my side so that it won''t be considered inappropriate anymore?" Zaro suddenly asked which made her raised a brow.

    "What do you mean?" Iria Alewine asked him back with confusion written all over her face.

    After thinking twice, Zaro Aventine met her gaze and said, "Your soldiers aren''t wrong, Iria. I indeed develop feelings for you and... " He paused when he noticed the amazement in her eyes. "It''s already been years," he concluded with a mixture of regret and relief.....

 Chapter 174 - Too Much Of A Surprise

    Iria Alewine never once thought that she would hear such words from her best friend. Crown Prince Zaro was a family to her, the most important person in her life.

    Her childhood which was supposed to be very lonely was filled with warm memories, all thanks to him. When she struggled to cope with her father''s strict training, he was there encouraging her. When her father died, he was the one who helped her cope with it. If not, she wasn''t sure if she would be able to go through that.

    If the past twenty years of her life should be written as a story, he was the only one who will appear in every chapter. That''s how much she meant to him and now... he said that she wasn''t just a friend to him.

    There was more.

    "Iria, will you please say something?"

    The Commander was finally back to reality when she heard the Crown Prince''s voice. She slowly shifted her gaze to him and noticed his expression, somewhat anxious. Maybe her silence was killing him.

    "This is not right," she muttered in a voice that was barely above a whisper. "You''re my best friend."

    He said that it''s already been years. Since when? Why was she so ignorant?! She used to think that they were feeling the same way. But now, she wasn''t sure anymore.

    Zaro Aventine already knew she will say that but... he still felt a stinging pain in his heart. However, he couldn''t ept it.

    He grew up loving her. Why would he give up easily?

    At least, shouldn''t he give his all?

    "I know you look at me that way," he finally said. "However, in my case, I crossed that line years ago. I already went too far, Iria. I don''t think it''s possible for me to give up just like this."

    "Don''t do this, Zaro," Iria Alewine said as she shook her head. He was so precious to her and... she never once imagined losing him. But if he insisted, what was she supposed to do?

    "Can''t I at least give a try?" Zaro Aventine argued. When one thing crossed his mind, he turned away and asked, "Is it because of Arin Helev?" He remained calm but he could feel how his heart was beating faster than usual, all because of his nervousness.

    Did he say Arin Helev? It made Iria Alewine raised a brow. What made him say that?

    "What are you saying?" she asked. She didn''t remember herself talking about him and she was confident that Rion won''t say anything about it.

    Her question made the Crown Prince squeezed the armrest of the couch. Then he turned back to her. "When you got drunk that day, I heard you mumbling his name in your sleep, Iria. I heard you begging him not to leave. You must also know that we won''t just call the name of someone in our sleep... unless he is special to you."

    She did that? The Commander thought of the day she got drunk. That means... Zaro knew it all along. Weeks had already passed since then. What''s more, they already met the man in question while they were in Nardodia!

    "Is it because you love that new king of Qgons? Didn''t I stand a chance because of him?" Zaro Aventine asked her once again.

    "This has nothing to do with him," Iria Alewine replied. Somehow, her voice was desperate. Maybe she was feeling the pressure. After all, the one she loved was mentioned at the least expected time.

    The Crown Prince was very quiet, much to the surprise of the Commander. However, his gaze was on her, maybe observing her. "You just admit that you love him," he pointed out.

    Iria Alewine was taken aback by his words. She didn''t think through that at all!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Zaro, please... I''m well aware of who I am," she pleaded. "I might not have control over my feelings but... I won''t betray my conscience. Both you and him... I''m in no situation to care about those feelings. You know that."

    The chamber fell silent for a while and the Commander finally rose from her seat. "I will leave for now. Let''s talk some other day," she said, briefly ncing down at her friend. Then she made her way out of the chamber.

    Once Iria left, the Crown Prince shut his eyes and leaned backwards. His back pressed against the backrest of the couch as his palms repeatedly patted the armrest.

    Soon, he felt so suffocated and he covered his eyes with his palm while cing the back of his head on the top of the backrest.

    What was he supposed to do now? He never felt as lost as he did now.

    * * *

    Leaving the Crown Prince''s chamber with a troubled mind, the Commander''s mind can''t even function well. What she just experienced was too much of a surprise for her.

    Will she lose her friend over this matter? That''s thest thing she wanted but... she didn''t know what she should do if Zaro really insisted.

    She was in such a hurry to return to her mansion and have a quiet time for herself that she even failed to watch out for her steps. As such, she ended up bumping into someone.

    "I''m sorry," she muttered without even looking at the person. She tried to continued walking again but...

    "What''s the matter?"

    She halted at the familiar voice. Finally looking at the person, she realized that it was the Second Prince. Come to think of it, she rarely saw him these days. Was he not in the capital?

    "It''s you, Your Highness," she uttered with a bit of amazement. "I apologize."

    "Forget about it," Orius Aventine shrugged. "You don''t look so fine, Commander Iria. Is something wrong?"

    "No, Your Highness," Iria promptly replied. "I rarely see you these days. Are you out of the capital?"

    The Second Prince nodded. However, the expression on his face was the proof that he didn''t buy her response. "I visit some provinces which are located on the border. I only returned yesterday."

    Was he running away from the heavy atmosphere during the mourning for thete Princess? This was what crossed the Commander''s mind.

    "I won''t dy you anymore," the Second Prince continued. "You don''t look fine. So, it''s better that you go home soon."

    "Thank you for your concern," Iria muttered as she slightly lowered her head. Then she left the pce in a hurry.

    Staring at her disappearing form, Orius Aventine wondered what could be wrong with her. Then he realized that the hallway he was standing right now would lead him to the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    Did his brother messed up with something?

 Chapter 175 - More Successful

    The atmosphere was pretty peaceful in Qgon. In the mansion of Prime Minister Casar Mareyi, General Hanson Lorin was sitting on a pavilion, having some chat with Vienna Mareyi.

    The General was busy with war, then it was followed by the journey to Nardodia and finally, the coronation that happened three days ago. It was only now that he finally had some time to rx. He first spent that time visiting the Lady who was sitting opposite him.

    "You don''t look so well, Vienna," the General pointed out. "Are you sick?"

    "I had a fever and itsted for a few days. But I''m fine now," Vienna Mareyi replied with a little smile on her face.

    "You should have informed me," Hanson Lorin said with concern written all over his face.

    "You''re busy. I don''t want to distract you," the Lady muttered. "Besides, it''s not that serious. Just a slight fever."

    Hanson Lorin stared at her for a while before he let out a sigh. "I''m sorry. I should have paid more attention to you," he said in a low yet guilt-stricken voice.

    One nce at her and it was clear that it wasn''t just a slight fever as she imed to be. Though she looked a lot better now, he still felt guilty about it. She was sick but he was too busy to even know about that.

    "You know I always understand you," Lady Vienna said to him in an assuring voice. "Now that the Crown Prince has be the King, you will be even busier than before."

    Of course, he knew that she was always being patient with him. But the more she endure for him, the more it made him felt bad.

    "Shall we just get married?" The words escaped his lips for the first time since he started loving her. Though he didn''t think much about it, the expression on her face made him realized that there was no need for further thinking.

    "Are you serious?" Vienna Mareyi asked, amazed yet happy. Didn''t he always felt reluctant to marry in case he turned her into a young widow? What had gotten into him?

    The General nodded. "At least, I will get to spend more time with you. I don''t want to be the ignorant one while you suffer."

    Whenever he thought of Arin, he realized that anything could happen in life. So, rather than fearing for the future, he should just be d about the present and live to the fullest. He didn''t want to have regret.

    Though he didn''t know what the future had in store for him, he reminded himself that he will just try his best each day.

    Vienna Mareyi''s smile grew wider at his response. "You know I always waited for this day," she replied, earnestly.

    The happiness she felt right now reminded her of Iria. If the Masked Commander heard about this, she will be very happy. After all, she was the one who always helped her so that she could be with this realistic General. The thought of it only made the Lady missed her friend more.

    Meanwhile, Arin Helev just came out of the Prime Minister''s chamber with the Prime Minister himself. The two had some conversation and now, the young King was all set to return to the pce.

    "You don''t have toe all the way to my mansion, Your Majesty," Casar Mareyi said to the new King. "Though I was your mentor, you''re the King now and if you need me, you can just summon me anytime. That''s only right."

    "King or not, a teacher is always a teacher, Prime Minister," Arin Helev simply said. "Besides, I don''te for official purposes. I only came here to seek some advice from my mentor. If it''s some official matters, I won''t hesitate to summon you."

    "I''m d to hear that, Your Majesty," the Prime Minister said with a light chuckle. However, the two halted when they saw the couple chatting happily at a distance.

    There was a little smile on the King''s lips while the Prime Minister let out a sigh.

    "My daughter is already at a good age for marriage, Your Majesty. If the Lorin''s didn''t make a move soon, then I will have to look for a suitable suitor for my daughter," Casar Mareyi said to Arin Helev. "She can''t just remain unmarried. It''s not like she didn''t age."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin Helev turned to the Prime Minister and nodded with a little smile. "Rest assured, Prime Minister. I will talk to my friend about this."

    "I will be really grateful," Casar Mareyi responded as he bowed his head.

    "Why don''t you return to your chamber now?" the King quickly said. "You don''t have to see me off. I will go and chat with them for a while."

    The Prime Minister understood what the young King was saying. Then he bowed and walked back to his chamber while Arin made his way to the couple who quickly rose from their seats when they saw him.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty," Vienna Mareyi greeted her and Arin nodded.

    "How have you been, Lady Vienna?" he asked, ignoring his friend on purpose.

    "I''m doing fine, Your Majesty. Thank you for your concern," the Lady replied.

    "That''s great," Arin Helev remarked. "I just have a chat with your father." Making a deliberate pause, the King briefly nced at his friend before he turned back to Lady Vienna and said, "He told me that you''re at a good age for marriage now.

    "However, since the Lorin''s didn''t make any move, he said that he will start looking for another suitor now."

    "What?!" Hanson Lorin eximed with his eyes grew wide open. The Prime Minister said that?!

    Vienna Mareyi seemed to be equally surprised and... anxious too. She knew that her father was always firm once he made up his mind! And if he really gave up on the Lorin''s, then... there will be no turning back!

    "Are you sure?" the General asked his friend with a troubled face.

    Arin Helev nodded. After all, he was telling some truth. Maybe a 90 per cent truth.

    "Put yourself in the Prime Minister''s shoes, General Hanson. His only daughter is regarded as the most beautifuldy of the kingdom with many bachelors who will die just to marry her. However, the one who receives her only attention is too scared to do anything."

    Arin Helev sighed as if he pitied his friend. "If I were him, I will make the same decision."

    Hanson Lorin only felt the pressure more. When he shifted his gaze to Vienna Mareyi, he noticed that she was equally anxious as him!

    "Ah! He also said that he will meet Commander Nico," Arin Helev added, intending to add more pressure to his friend and... he perfectly seeded.

    After all, Nico Petrus was regarded as the most eligible bachelor among the nobles!

    "What will we do?" Vienna Mareyi asked the General, almost panicked.

    Narrowing his eyes at the ground, Hanson Lorin gave a thought on the matter. When he finally lifted his gaze again, he walked away from the pavilion without saying anything.

    Dumbfounded, Arin Helev followed his friend and Vienna Mareyi followed suit. Soon, they realized that he was making his way to the Prime Minister''s chamber! This drew a smile on the King''s lips. Seemed like his n will be more sessful than he thought!

 Chapter 176 - It Can Happen Anytime

    Prime Minister Casar Mareyi almost flinched when Hanson Lorin suddenly entered his chamber without even knocking! Raising his eyebrows, he looked up at the eldest son of the Minister of War with a stupefied face!

    Seeing the Prime Minister who was sitting on a chair, working on a desk, Hanson Lorin halted his steps. What his friend said still echoed in his ears, making him unable to think clearly! Then... all of a sudden, he dropped to his knees, taking the Prime Minister by surprise once again.

    "Please let me marry your daughter, Prime Minister," he pleaded.

    Casar Mareyi wondered what had gotten into this young General. Since when did he be this... brazen?!

    "I never think of marrying anyone else other than your daughter and I apologize for taking too long," the General firmly said. "I beg you to change your mind. Please let me marry her."

    Change his mind? Confusion was written all over the Prime Minister''s face! Did this General hurt his head or what?!

    When he saw Arin Helev making his way with a smile on his face, the Prime Minister quickly stood up. "Your Majesty."

    "I told you that I will talk to my friend, Prime Minister. And now... " He paused and nced at his friend who was still on the floor. "You already see the result."

    Hanson Lorin turned to him with a dumbfounded face while Vienna Mareyi rushed in, unaware of what the General said to her father. She turned her gaze to her father with a confused face. "Father... " she muttered. She didn''t know what to say!

    Prime Minister Casar knew the young King quite well and he finally realized that Arin Helev yed some trick on his friend. Then he nodded to the King with a relieving smile before he turned back to General Hanson.

    "I never know that you are this brazen, General Hanson," he remarked. "How can you barged in and suddenly ask for my daughter''s hand?"

    What he just did sh in the General''s mind, making him hung his low in shame! Did he just make the Prime Minister disapprove of him?!

    "I apologize, sir. It wasn''t -"

    "Seems like you don''t catch what I say, young man," Casar Mareyi promptly said. "What I''m saying is that... this type of marriage talks should be done by your father, not you. Don''t you even know the marriage procedure?"

    Understanding what he meant, Hanson Lorin blinked and quickly looked at Vienna Mareyi who smiled at him genuinely. Did the Prime Minister just gave him his permission?!

    "You should be grateful," Casar Mareyi dryly said to the General. "If you wait for a few more days, you might have to watch my daughter marrying another man. I hope this serves as a lesson for you, General. In life, timing is everything.

    "Besides, I have no n to marry off my daughter to a coward who doesn''t even dare to ask for her hand in marriage. No matter how much he loves my daughter, I won''t be able to be sure that he is capable of protecting my daughter with such a weak mindset," the Prime Minister added.

    Vienna Mareyi rushed to her father and hugged him while the General was too amazed to even do anything. He didn''t expect things to be this smooth when he barged in here but... he let out a sigh when one thing crossed his mind.

    Arin Helev. What a great trick he yed!

    Casar Mareyi walked to him and then helped him up. He put his hands together with his daughter''s hands. "Vienna is my treasure, General Hanson. I hope you look after her that way. Don''t make me regret my decision," he calmly said as if he was a father advising his son.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Prime Minister was well aware of what made the young General hesitate all those times. It used to bother him too. He used to worry for his daughter''s future. However, knowing that this man was the only one who can draw a carefree smile out of his daughter''s lips... he can''t bring himself to stand in their path.

    As a father, all he wanted was his daughter''s happiness and... this young General was her happiness. He already epted that and the genuine smile on his daughter''s face right now reminded him that he was making the right decision.

    "Thank you, Prime Minister. I promise you that I will love and cherish your daughter forever. I won''t disappoint you," Hanson Lorin finally said. ncing at the twinkling eyes of his lover, he smiled, happy and at the same time, relieved.

    Just a while ago, he really thought that he will be paying the price for taking too long! That''s the scariest feeling for him.

    *

    The two men walked out of the Prime Minister''s chamber while Vienna Mareyi stayed behind with her father. Once they walked far enough from the chamber, Hanson Lorin looked at his friend with a pretty upset face.

    "Thanks to you, I embarrassed myself before my future father-inw," he bluntly said. Recalling how he barged inside the chamber, he shut his eyes out of embarrassment and then heavily sighed.

    Why didn''t he enter in a proper way?!

    "You should thank me instead," Arin Helev shrugged. "The Prime Minister indeed told me that if you don''t make a move soon, he will find someone else. I helped you so that you won''t regret beingte."

    "I was discussing marriage with Vienna before you came. I even ask her to marry me," the General said, surprising his friend. "Our marriage procedure starts with a mess, all thanks to you, Your Majesty."

    "You asked her?" the King eximed with disbelief. Pushing his friend with a little force, he asked, "How did you get that courage?"

    Hanson Lorin let out a sigh. "You know that it''s about a concern, not courage."

    "I always say this, Hanson. Rather than hesitating, you should just take the chance and try your best. That way, you won''t regretter," Arin stated.

    "Then what about you, Your Majesty?" Hanson Lorin suddenly asked. "Do you have regrets about her?"

    Arin Helev halted his steps and narrowed his eyes, thinking of the answer to his friend question. Then he slightly smiled and said, "I had one. However, I already do that too."

    It was expected of him. Living to have no regret was always one of his principles in life.

    "Is there anything I could do?" the General asked. "If you love her that much and if you want her back, I will do anything to help you."

    With a subtle smile on his lips, Arin Helev continued walking again. "Don''t worry about me," he said to his friend. "She will be back sooner orter. It can happen anytime."

    He made a deliberate pause and added, "When she left, she already show it to me how unpredictable the future is. Who knows, she might suddenly found her way back to me."

 Chapter 177 - A Lonely Reality

    When Arin Helev was back at the pce, it was already afternoon. He moved to the main pce the day he was crowned to be the King and with his father, Morin and the Queen''s departure to the Southern Pce the next day, he was alone in the pce.

    Even when he entered the main pce, servants and guards were the only ones who weed him back. Somehow, he started to feel lonely and he hated the feeling.

    Ever since his mother''s death, he was used to being alone but... after Iria stayed with him for almost three months, he had grown a bit ustomed to having apanion.

    With many things crossing his mind, he entered his huge yet lonesome chamber in the main pce. He sat down on the couch and leaning back, he shut his eyes, trying to rest for a while. It''s been three days since he took over the throne and he was exhaustingly busy since then.

    It had only be a bit better today but his desk was still upied by unfinished works. However, he wanted to rest for a while. Maybe he wanted to think of someone.

    It will be so much better if she was here with him. He missed the peace and easiness that her calm yet unmissable presence always gave him.

    If possible, he wished to rush all the way to Jerivia just to see her once but... he won''t do that. Putting aside his responsibility, he already said that even if they meet again, it won''t be in secret anymore. He was determined to let that happen first.

    The young King didn''t even know when he fell asleep. However, his short rest was disturbed by the sound of the knocking on his door. It made him opened his eyes and dragged him back to reality, a lonely reality.

    "Come in."

    Antony walked inside and halted before the desk. Then he bowed to show his respect. "Commander Nico wishes to meet you, Your Majesty," he informed him.

    Arin Helev realized that he had only listened to the Commander''s report during the meeting with the officials yesterday. Nico Petrus came back right before the coronation and he still hasn''t had a proper chat with him due to his busy schedule.

    "Alright. Tell him to wait for me in the meeting room. I''ll be there right away."

    With that said, Antony bowed and left again.

    Soon enough, the King rose from his seat and made his way to the meeting room where the Commander was waiting for him.

    Nico Petrus quickly rose from his seat at the sight of the new King and when Arin Helev took a seat, the Commander got down on one knee beside him.

    "I still haven''t greeted you formally since you became the King, Your Majesty," the Commander said, wishing to follow the formal procedure.

    "I, Nico Petrus, will serve and pledge my loyalty to you and Qgon. The whole Petrus Army is at your service, Your Majesty. Congrattions on your coronation," he said to the new King in a solemn tone. His gaze was fixated on the floor the whole time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Thank you, Commander Nico," Arin Helev promptly replied. "Please rise and have a seat," hemanded to which Nico Petrusplied right away.

    "I should have summoned you as it''s been a few days since you returned, but I''m caught up with many activities. I hope you understand," the King said to the Commander.

    "I understand, Your Majesty. You just take over the throne and I''m sure that you will be busier than ever," Nico Petrus responded. "Besides, I already report everything during yesterday''s meeting. I came here to discuss other matters."

    "Go ahead."

    "I''m not so sure about this but I think the Nathania Kingdom is trying something behind our back," the Commander informed Arin. "Before I leave the border, some spies whom I sent to keep watch on the Nardodia Kingdom informed me that they saw an envoy from Nathania entering the pce.

    "Nathania is our ally for more than a decade now, Your Majesty. Why would they sent an envoy to Nardodia if they are really on our side?"

    Narrowing his eyes, Arin Helev gave a quick thought on the matter. "The current King of Nathania is the older brother of Queen Lorey and the uncle of Morin. Every official knows how the King of Nathania wanted Morin to seed my father. But things don''t go as he wanted. I ended up taking over the throne. Maybe they decide to break our ties because of that."

    "I will look more into this matter, Your Majesty," the Commander promptly said. "Nardodia already gained many allies in a short time. With Alora on their side, they convinced the King of Jerivia and now, they are after the Nathanians. If this goes on, I''m afraid they will be a more serious threat to us in no time."

    "I already have a bad feeling when an informant told me that the Nathanians will be sending an envoy to Jerivia to discuss some deal. After all, the whole continent knows that we aren''t on good terms with the Jerivians right now," the King stated. "It seems like the Nathanian King is nning to trap me by colluding with Nardodia and Jerivia."

    "Will you give up on Jerivia?" the Commander quickly asked the King.

    Giving a brief thought, Arin Helev shook his head. "King Tobias Aventine is not as intelligent as I thought. It feels like he will soon be trapped by the Kings of Nardodia and Nathania."

    Nico Petrus recalled his memories of the Jerivian King. Though he was an enemy, he respected him for being a good father to his children. It will never be easy to do that, considering his responsibilities. Somehow, he felt bad for him.

    "Then what will you do?" he asked, shifting his attention back to Arin Helev.

    "Let''s watch the movement of the Nathanians first," Arin Helev simply said. "The King is not fond of me, so it''s useless to try saving the alliance. If he really wants to turn his back on our Qgon, then... he will have to suffer the same fate as Nardodia."

    "I understand," the Commander responded. "I will arrange some more spies to keep an eye on the movement of the Nathanians."

    The King only nodded as many things crossed his mind. He just took over the throne and some betrayal already urred. Seemed like he won''t have peace that soon.....

 Chapter 178 - The Princess Of Nathania

    Iria Alewine was supposed to attend what she truly hated.

    A feast. Maybe not exactly.

    This time, it''s just a small dinner gathering with the royals and some officials. The King arranged this to wee the envoy from Nathania and ording to what the Masked Commander heard, the envoy was none other than the Princess of Nathania.

    Though it''s notmon for a Princess to be an envoy, the King was busy and with the Crown Prince of Nathania still young, she was still the best choice among the royals.

    That means... the envoy was the niece of Queen Lorey Helev and the first cousin of Prince Morin Helev.

    It''s been a week since that day. The day when Crown Prince Zaro confessed to her. Since then, she didn''t meet him at all. Well, she saw him twice or thrice but only from a distance. Was she avoiding him or was it the other way round?

    Iria Alewine wasn''t even sure about it.

    Even now, the Commander was already in the hall where the gathering was supposed to be held. A few officials were already present but none of the royals wasn''t there yet.

    The Masked Commander was proved wrong when Prince Orius suddenly appeared before her, even making her startled.

    "What''s with you, Commander Iria? Am I a ghost?" the Second Prince taunted her yet there was an amusing smile on his face.

    "I don''t expect you to be here now, Your Highness," Iria Alewine said with her displeasure quite evident.

    "I hate this type of gathering too, Commander. But do I have a choice?" Orius Aventine sighed. "I prefer somewhere quiet," he added.

    "The whole kingdom knows that, Your Highness. You don''t have to say it," Iria Alewine replied. Somehow, she felt amused too.

    It''s the first time the Second Prince approached her and strike up a conversation while they were in public and in Jerivia. What made him behave this way tonight?

    When Orius Aventine noticed the door being opened, he pointed his chin to it. "I think they arrived. Why don''t you take a seat?"

    "Alright," she said and when one thing crossed her mind, she quickly looked up at the Second Prince and asked, "Can I sit beside you tonight?"

    Didn''t she always sit with Zaro? However, the Second Prince simply nodded without asking her any question. Then they walked to the chairs on the King''s left when the King and the other two walked in.

    Zaro Aventine walked inside the hall with his father and his gaze immediately fall on Iria. Their eyes briefly met but soon enough, they both turned away. Noticing that she didn''t n to sit with him for the night, the feeling of uneasiness swept through his whole body. However, he didn''t say anything.

    After all, the Nathanian Princess was with him.

    The Princess of Nathania was quite a beauty. At 20 years old, she was the same age as the Masked Commander. She was quite tall and with a slender figure, blonde hair and enchanting hazel eyes; she gave off a confident yet elegant aura. There''s no doubt that she was a royal by blood.

    Ever since Iria Alewine heard about the envoy of Nathania, she already knew what it means. The King of Nathania was nning to break their alliance with Qgon and... she also knew why. However, she didn''t show anything and never once lost herposure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After King Tobias introduced the Princess to some officials, they finally reached the ce where Iria stood with the Second Prince. The King was about to introduce her but...

    "You''re the Masked Commander, right? The Commander of the Alewine Army?" the Princess suddenly said with an exciting smile, making the Kingughed while the two Princes just stood still.

    "You''re right," the Commander replied. "I''m Iria Alewine. It''s nice to meet you, Your Highness."

    In this hall, she might be the only woman apart from the Princess herself. So. it''s not that hard to guess her identity.

    "I''m really happy to meet you, Commander," Princess Athena said. "I heard many things about you and I always admire you."

    "It''s an honor, Your Highness. You''re also as beautiful as the rumors said," Iria Alewine responded in a formal tone.

    As the Princess already met the Second Prince in the evening, there was no need for introduction and everyone took a seat for the feast to start.

    With the King sitting in the middle, the Crown Prince sat on his right as usual and the Nathanian Princess sat next to him while Iria and the Second Prince sat on the left of the King.

    For a while, Iria Alewine could felt how the Crown Prince repeatedly shifted his gaze to her. However, she ignored it. She wasn''t ready to face him again and even if she did, she wanted a normal conversation.

    "Seems like Zaro isn''t used to having you sit afar from him," Orius Aventine pointed out, shifting the Commander''s attention to him. "What''s going on between the two of you?"

    "Nothing," Iria Alewine muttered. When she looked at the cup of wine ced on the table before her, she finds it quite tempting again. However, she didn''t want to repeat the same mistake by getting herself drunk.

    "Who are you trying to fool?" the Second Prince shrugged. "I bet even the King will notice that something is going on."

    Iria Alewine gulped at the mention of the King. What if he really noticed and asked her about it?!

    She will have no choice but to tell the truth and... she didn''t want that at all!

    Orius Aventine stared at her expression, impassive. Then he turned away, deciding to not ask her more about it. Feeling bored of the gathering, he gulped down a few cups of wine without even touching the food.

    "When I reach the capital, I notice that Jerivia is more beautiful than I thought."

    Zaro Aventine shifted his gaze from Iria to the Nathanian Princess when he heard her voice. Then he nodded. "It is, Princess. If you like it, you can have a tour during your stay here."

    "That would be great, Your Highness," Princess Athena said with a small smile never leaving her face. Observing the Jerivian Crown Prince, she asked, "Are you always this quiet, Your Highness? Or... did I make you ufortable?"

    "That''s not the case," the Crown Prince quickly rified. Turning his body a bit towards the Princess of Nathania, he was now paying his full attention to her and not the half-hearted one as before.

    "I apologize if I gave you that impression, Princess," he continued. After all, it was also his responsibility to treat her well as she was the envoy and also the guest of his kingdom.....

 Chapter 179 - What Will Become Of Us?

    The dinner already goes on for almost an hour and Iria Alewine didn''t talk much apart from the small conversation she had with the Second Prince. She would answer when the King or some officials asked her a question and the Nathanian Princess also talked to her once or twice.

    The Commander noticed how Princess Athena got along pretty well with Crown Prince Zaro and... it also seemed like the Princess enjoyed chatting with him a lot. However, Iria knew the Crown Prince too well. He seemed normal but... he wasn''t fine.

    When the Commander was tired of the chatty atmosphere, she rose from her seat and walked out of the hall. Maybe it''s better to get some fresh air in a quiet ce. It''s not like she had an appetite.

    Iria Alewine didn''t know that the Crown Prince would follow her. As such, she was quite surprised to see him when she was alone on a balcony which wasn''t far from the hall where dinner took ce.

    "Zaro, the feast is not over yet. Why are you here?" she quickly asked her friend.

    Friend. She wasn''t sure anymore. After all, she already knew that she wasn''t just a friend to him.

    "You did the same, right?" the Crown Prince simply said as he walked towards her. He stood beside her and nced up at the sky.

    For a while, the two were very quiet to the point where the situation became awkward. It was even harder for the Masked Commander as this atmosphere was so new to her. She never finds herself this tight-lipped around him. However, when she looked at Zaro, she was taken aback by how calm he appeared.

    "You don''t sit with me," Zaro Aventine pointed out after what seemed to be forever. "Did I make you ufortable, Iria?"

    "That''s not it," Iria Alewine quickly said yet she didn''t know how to continue.

    "Then what is it?" the Crown Prince asked, finally shifting his gaze to her.

    The Commander narrowed her eyes as she didn''t have an answer. "I don''t know what to say. That''s why."

    She also knew that it was ame excuse. However, it''s the only thing that crossed her mind.

    Zaro looked at her for a while before he shifted his gaze back to the sky. "While you were in Qgon, my father told me that as long as I can win your heart, he won''t oppose."

    Iria Alewine raised a brow at what he just said. The King already know?!

    "He said that you''re like a daughter to him and he had no intention to force you," Zaro Aventine continued. "I used to worry, thinking how you would spend many days with Arin Helev but... I never thought that what I scared will actuallye true."

    "Zaro -"

    "Did Arin Helev love you the same as you do?"

    Much more than she loved him. That''s what first came to Iria''s mind but she didn''t say anything.

    "Did he still ept you knowing that you''re the Masked Commander?"

    He did but... that wasn''t the only obstacle between them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then... will the officials and the people of Qgon ept you? If they did... " Zaro Aventine paused and met Iria''s gaze. "Will you abandon everything and go to him?"

    It''s his first time questioning her loyalty and it affected the Commander much more than one could imagine! She never knew that this day woulde. The day when Zaro asked her such things!

    Did he really think she will do that? He knew her the best!

    "I already prove myself enough, Your Highness," she responded in a firm yet somewhat cold tone. She tried her best to understand him. After all, he was the Crown Prince of this kingdom.

    "You don''t know how powerful those feelings are, Iria. Once it became deep enough, you won''t be able to control it anymore and instead, it will control you," Zaro said to her. Unlike her, his voice was calm all the time.

    "Are you scared that I will betray Jerivia for his sake?" she asked. "You don''t have to worry, Your Highness. If this feeling is powerful as you said, then I willy down my life before it makes me lost my conscience."

    Zaro Aventine just knew what he wanted to know. Rather than stop loving him, she was willing to die. That''s another exnation of her response.

    "The feast will be over soon, Your Highness. Your absence won''t go unnoticed. So, you should go back," Iria Alewine said when Zaro maintained his silence for a while. Then she slightly bowed her head and turned around, trying to walk away until...

    "What will be of us?"

    She heard the question which she hated. She nervously squeezed her clothes, trying to maintain herposure.

    "I don''t want to lose you, Zaro," she finally said without turning around. "However, that''s up to you. You are the key to that question."

    Before the Crown Prince could say anything, Iria Alewine walked away from the balcony. Refusing to go back to the noisy hall, she left the pce and returned to her mansion.

    Peace and a quiet atmosphere were what always brought the Commander to her mansion and even now, she got just that. She was all alone in her huge chamber with Zaro''s words repeatedly yed in her mind. Somehow, she felt that he was strange.

    He didn''t seem like the one she used to know. There was something different in him.

    While she waspletely distracted, thinking of what to do, her gazended on the braided bracelet on her wrist.

    Arin Helev.

    She had heard a lot of news about him these days. Now, he was the King of Qgon with more responsibilities. He was working hard to stand his ground while his enemies were eager to take him down before he could establish himself in his new position.

    What hurt Iria the most was that... her kingdom was one of the kingdoms whom the new king should be wary about the most. It wasn''t even known if the tension would grow or not.

    What if she really had to face him on the battlefield?

    That''s thest thing she wanted and... she really wished she could be of help to him. With his father and brother gone, he will be very lonely.....

 Chapter 180 - I Love Her

    Arin Helev was still busy as usual. It had been a little over a week since he became the King and though he was taught to rule ever since he was a child, he still struggled at times now that it finally happened.

    Even today, Prime Minister Casar was with him in his chamber since morning, giving him advice on many matters. It was already afternoon and though the young King did many works done with the help of the Prime Minister, he still had many matters to tend to. However, he was pretty tired now.

    "Do you want to rest for a while, Your Majesty?" The Prime Minister asked. Maybe he saw through him.

    "That will be good," the King replied. "I even made you work with me since morning, Prime Minister. I know you also have many matters to take care of."

    "As the Prime Minister, assisting you should be my priority," Casar Mareyi said in a formal tone. "Other matters can wait."

    Observing the King, the Prime Minister added, "I understand your situation, Your Majesty. It''s true that your father was already the King when he was your age but your situation is different. Everything happens too sudden for you and that makes you feel lost at times. However, you do a really great job until now."

    "Ever since I was young, you teach me and you never showered me with empty praises as others did," Arin Helev said with a little smile. "I always appreciate that."

    "Not everyone can do that," Casar Mareyi dryly said. "But I was your mentor. It''s my responsibility to always be honest with you so that you will walk the right path. Not every royal handled criticisms as well as you did and that''s what made you into the great person you are today."

    Arin Helev stared at the Prime Minister for a while and said, "You will have many things to say to me."

    The Prime Minister nodded. "In no time, the officials will bring up the issue of an heir. As our ancestors often said, an heir brings stability to the royal court and the throne."

    "I understand what you mean," the King replied. This was one of his main issues when he was preparing himself to take over the throne. He knew that he will soon be exposed to the pressure.

    "Our alliance marriage with Jerivia turned to such a mess, Your Majesty. It even put us into a moreplicated situation and now with all our enemies turning to Jerivia, we are surrounded by many unpredictable traps," the Prime Minister exined. "With all these things going on and her real identity as the Masked Commander, why would you still walk that road?"

    In fact, even Casar Mareyi finds it hard to understand his King. For now, it seemed like fulfilling his n was impossible. He also knew one thing. If even he finds it hard to understand, the officials won''t be fond of the idea once they know about it.

    Arin Helev had never once talked to the Prime Minister about how he wished to have Iria back. However, he wasn''t surprised that the Prime Minister knew about it. After all, Casar Mareyi knew him well and he also knew about his journey to Jerivia before he took over the throne.

    Not to mention that his question put him in a daze. Maybe he also knew that what he tried to tackle wasn''t an easy feat but... did he had another choice?

    Well, he had. Humans always had choices. It''s one way or another. And in his case, all other choices were futile. He didn''t want them at all and at one point, he even dreads them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Moving on?

    Marrying someone else and spent the rest of his life with that person?

    Won''t it be unfair for the woman who married him? A marriage without love was not a rare urrence but... no woman would be happy if her husband had another woman in his heart.

    He didn''t want to be that cruel, especially to an innocentdy.

    "I apologize if I crossed the line, Your Majesty," Casar Mareyi spoke up when Arin maintained his silence for a while. "I only do that out of concern for you."

    "I''m well aware of that, Prime Minister," Arin Helev promptly said. "I also know what you''re worried about. You''re my mentor and I know that you want the best for me."

    "But I know you too well, Your Majesty," Casar Mareyi muttered. "No matter what I say, it won''t make you change your mind."

    "I always listen to your advice and that will stay the same. You always told me that a good king should listen to his subjects while also listening to his heart. Then he will decide what will be the best," the King replied.

    "I''m still holding on to your teachings, Prime Minister. I will do that as long as it''s official matters," he added.

    Hearing hisst sentence, there was a small yet unexpected smile on the Prime Minister''s lips. "You won''t listen when ites to your personal matters. Is that what you''re implying, Your Majesty?" he said, somewhat amused.

    "I love her," the King muttered with a little smile. "I want to try my best no matter what and I''m still young. Even if something happens to me, there is Morin.

    "I know that because I''m the King now, even my marriage can''t be my personal matters anymore. It will concern the whole kingdom. However... I don''t want to give up without trying."

    His determination was more than evident in his voice and Casar Mareyi knew that. "I understand what you said, Your Majesty. I will try to keep the officials in check but I don''t know if it wouldst long."

    Arin Helev nodded. "Thank you, Prime Minister. As I said before, I''m only 22. Let me follow my heart this time and if there is really no way even after I give my best, I will take the concern of the officials to heart and married. So, I want you to trust that I won''t allow Qgon to suffer any harm for my decision. No matter what, my kingdom will always be my priority."

    Hearing the King''s words, the Prime Minister shed a satisfying smile. "I always trust you, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 181 - Poison

    Iria Alewine finds herself in the Ant Forest with a few people. Like always, a hunting event was going on and she participated for the first time. However, she didn''t have much enthusiasm to use her bow and arrows.

    Hunting event wasmon in Jerivia and the one going on was already nned a few weeks ago. It ovepped with the visit of the Nathanian Princess and she ended up participating in the event. Many of the Jerivians were amazed to realize that the elegant Princess knew how to hunt.

    "Do you forget that this is a huntingpetition? Are you here just to explore the forest?"

    The Commander turned to the right when she heard the familiar voice and the Second Prince was riding his horse towards her.

    "Exploring is much better than hunting, Your Highness," she simply said to the Second Prince.

    Prince Orius slightly smiled at her response. "Why? Did my father urge you to participate? You never like to hunt."

    When the Commander maintained her silence, the Prince added, "If you''re here out of your will, I know that only the King is capable of making you do that. It''s obvious."

    "Then what about you, Your Highness?" Iria Alewine asked. "You never participated either."

    "I won''t say my reason but you should know that it''s not because of my father," the Prince simply responded. "He can''t force me in anything and I won''t listen to him. He knows that."

    "He''s the King," Iria argued. "He can force you or even more. However, he didn''t do that because he cared about you."

    "Or maybe he feels guilty," Orius Aventine murmured. However, his voice was so low that the Commander failed to hear him.

    "Pardon me?"

    It seemed like the Second Prince was finally back to his sense and he finally shifted his gaze back to the Commander. "It''s nothing," he shrugged. "You should be careful, Commander Iria. Our experience in Qgon already tells us that during hunting, animals aren''t the only ones who are in danger."

    Iria Alewine understood what the Prince was saying but she only nodded in response. However...

    She suddenly heard the sound of an arrow that flew towards her from the direction of her back. She was very quick to reach out her right hand to catch the arrow as there was no time to turn around. She managed to catch it somehow but due to her position, she ended up squeezing the metal part of the arrow. The sharp object sliced her palm, causing it to bleed.

    The Prince noticed her hand and the arrow that was now on the ground. He quickly turned around but there was no one to be seen.

    What was that? It might even be the first time that someone tried to assassinate her in thend of Jerivia!

    "Are you alright? How''s your hand?" he quickly asked her.

    Though the wound was quite deep with blood flowing down her fingers and then to the ground, the Masked Commander didn''t deem it that serious. She wanted to go after the assassin but she wasn''t even sure if there was more assassin waiting for her with an arrow. So, she tried to be as alert as she can.

    The forest was open only for hunters today. How did they still manage toe here?!

    While the Second Prince gets off his horse to examine the arrow that the assassin used, Iria saw two people riding their horses towards them.

    One was Crown Prince Zaro and the other one was Princess Athena. They both seemed to be confused, wondering what happened.

    "Is everything alright, Commander Iria?" the Nathanian Princess asked her in her usual calm voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, Princess. Just some disturbance," the Commander replied.

    When Zaro Aventine observed her and the Second Prince, his gazended on her hand and the blood dripping on the ground. He tightened his grip on the rein and his face darkened.

    Orius observed the tip of the arrow and when he noticed the strange colour present on it, he raised a brow. He brushed the tip with his index finger and then smelled it.

    "The arrow is poisoned," he mumbled and then realized how Iria''s hand was injured by the same arrow. No!

    The moment he darted his eyes to Iria, he saw her slowly losing a grip before her eyes were slowly shut. Then her body gave in to the strong effect of the poison and then fell to the ground.

    Zaro Aventine couldn''t be still anymore. He quickly gets off his horse and rushed to Iria who was lying on the ground, unconscious.

    "What happened?" he asked, almost panicked. Didn''t she only injured her hand?!

    "It''s the arrow," Orius Aventine uttered. "It''s poisoned."

    Poison, again?!

    Thinking of what happened to histe sister, anxiety rushed through the Crown Prince''s mind! He nced at Iria''s hand and noticed that the infected part had turned purple! Then he quickly lifted her.

    "I will return to the pce with her. Alert others and look for the assassin," he said to his younger brother. Without even waiting for a response, he mounted Iria on the horse and left in a hurry. He hadpletely forgotten about the Nathanian Princess who seemed to be in a shock!

    *

    The huntingpetition was reced by the search for the assassin for the rest of the day. However, no matter how much the Second Prince and the soldiers explore the forest, they don''t find any single clue, let alone the assassin!

    As night had arrived, they returned to the pce to continue the investigation the next day.

    Prince Orius went to one of the guest rooms in the pce where the doctor was still treating the Commander. When he took a peek through a slightly opened doors, he saw the Crown Prince sitting beside the bed, anxious. The doctor was working on drawing the poison out of her veins and it seemed like this already went on for hours!

    Seeing the Commander who was sleeping on the bed still unconscious, the Second Prince clenched his fist. Then he walked away from the door and went to one chamber.

    Entering the chamber, the Second Prince finds his father walking back and forth with anxiety written all over his face. When his father saw him, he quickly approached him.

    "Did you find out anything?" the King asked. His voice was quite desperate.

    Despite witnessing the haggard appearance of his father, the Second Prince was still cold as ever. He refused to show any emotion. "No," was his only response.

    The King hopelessly pressed his fist against his forehead and shut his eyes, until...

    "Do you have any involvement in this incident?"

    He heard his son''s absurd question. Then he put down his hands and looked at Orius with confusion written all over his face. What was he talking about?!

 Chapter 182 - Is This Your Way Of Punishing Me?

    "What are you talking about, Orius?" King Tobias asked his son.

    Did he have any involvement in that incident? What kind of question was that?!

    "Commander Iria never participated in hunting. But today, she did because you asked her to. Why must she be attacked during the event? Why do you insist on letting her participate?" Orius Aventine grunted. His anger was more than evident in his voice but... he never once raised his voice.

    "I only did that because I thought Princess Athena will feel ufortable if she is the only woman to participate in the event. I don''t even expect Iria to hunt. I told her that her presence is enough," the King firmly stated. Staring at his son, disappointment was written all over his face!

    "How can I believe you?" the Prince argued. Despite his father''s expression, he had no intention to back down. His father might be the King but he was never a coward.

    "Orius... " The King felt too helpless. What had gotten into the mind of his younger son?

    "Iria is like a daughter to me. No... I love her as much as I love my children," he finally said, trying to sound as firm as he could. "Did you know that ever since I heard about what happened to her, I can''t do anything else because I fear that she might leave me like your sister did?

    "I already lost one daughter, Orius. I don''t want to lose another one!"

    Orius Aventine observed his father as if he tried to know if he was serious. Then he briefly narrowed his eyes before he took two steps back. "I will get to the bottom of this matter, Father. If what I find out didn''t match your words, I will never forgive you."

    With that said, Orius Aventine left the chamber despite his father''s constant calling of his name.

    Once his son was out of his sight, King Tobias didn''t even know what to do. With Orius''s words repeatedly yed in his mind, he abruptly sat on the chair.

    What made him behave like that? He knew that he had gotten quite close to Iria after they spent a few months together in Qgon but... that wasn''t Orius he used to know.

    The King admitted that he didn''t have that great of a rtionship with his younger son. However, Orius was always aloof. Rather than voicing his anger, he would just avoid him. That''s what his second son always did. But tonight... he seemed like a different person.

    When one possibility crossed his mind, the King shook his head. No. That''s not possible.

    ncing at one corner in the chamber, his gazended on the ornament that was hanged in the hilt of his sword. "Is this your way of punishing me?" he muttered as if he was talking to someone. "But still... Iria is innocent. Her only crime is being loyal to me. So please... don''t take her. You can take me instead. She did nothing wrong."

    Turning his head away, the King wiped his face with his palm. His eyes hinted at anxiety and desperation. He meant what he said to Orius. He really didn''t want to lose another daughter. Losing one broke his heart and if the number increase, he was sure that it would break himpletely!

    While the King was lost in his fears, he was snapped out by the sound of the knocking on his door. Briefly fixing hisposure, he responded, "Come in."

    King Tobias recognized the one who entered as the royal doctor. Rising from his seat, all his attention was focused on the doctor right away. "How is she?"

    "The poison is the same as the one used on the Princess, Your Majesty," the doctor informed the King. "However, unlike Her Highness, Commander Iria didn''t consume the poison and it''s her hand that first contact the poison. That''s a huge relief. I manage to slow down the effect and give her the antidote before it affects her organs. So, there is hope."

    King Tobias sighed in relief before a subtle smile appeared on his lips. "That''s great news, doctor. When will she wake up? She can fully recover, right?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can''t be sure of when she would wake up, Your Majesty. It might take a few days and even a week," the royal doctor replied. "The Commander is strong and she is in great shape right now. So, I bet she will fully recover as long as the poison is killed."

    "Alright. I want you to give your all in curing her. If there is anything you need, just say it and I will find a way to get it no matter what it is," the King quickly said to the doctor.

    "I understand, Your Majesty. I will try my best not to disappoint you," the doctor replied and then followed the King out of the chamber to visit the Commander.

    King Tobias finds his son sitting near Iria''s bed. The look on the Crown Prince''s face was too hard for the King to bear. Zaro''s gaze was on Iria the whole time and he didn''t even know his father''s arrival.

    "Zaro."

    The Crown Prince almost flinched when he felt his father''s touch on his shoulder.

    "Father," he muttered as he looked up. Then he noticed that his father wasn''t much different from him. It was more than evident that this incident had a huge effect on him.

    King Tobias sat beside his son and then nced at the Commander who was lying on the bed. "Don''t worry too much, Zaro," he muttered in a low yet soothing voice. "She will be fine. There is hope this time."

    "I should have stayed with her," the Crown Prince muttered and still, his gaze didn''t leave Iria. "I was so childish."

    "There are things which we can''t avoid no matter what," the King calmly said to his son. "Someone makes a perfect n and it''s a relief that they don''t seed in killing her."

    "My sister is already dead, Father. And yet her case is still unsolved," Zaro Aventine grunted. "Now they are targeting Iria. If we don''t solve the case soon, Iria will always be in danger."

    "I know," the King said. "We must also do something so that our enemies won''t take advantage of this situation. Iria will need time to recover and we have to ensure her safety during that."

    Trying to get ahold of himself for his friend''s sake, Zaro Aventine nodded at his father''s words. "Leave that to me, Father. I will make sure that she is safe here."

    The King nodded in approval and after giving a quick thought, he turned his head to the door. "Can."

    Soon enough, the door was opened and Captain Can of the Royal Guards made his way inside. "Your Majesty."

    "Make sure that words about Commander Iria didn''t get out. No one outside the pce must know about this matter and if anyone spread the news, they will be punished for defying a royal order," the Kingmanded.

    "I understand," Captain Can quickly replied with his head bowed.

    "Also send someone to summon General Rion. I want to meet him."

    With that said, the Captain quickly left the pce toply with the King''s orders.....

 Chapter 183 - Do You Love Her That Much?

    Receiving the King''s order, Rion''s hurried to the pce and then to the King''s chamber. When the door was opened for him, he walked inside and kneeled before the King. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    "General Rion." The King nodded in response. "Do you know why I summon you here?"

    "No, Your Majesty," Rion replied.

    As the soldiers in the hunting event were all pce guards, the Alewine Army still haven''t heard anything about the incident. Besides, many hunters only know that something was going on and not the details. With the King''s order, everything will be concealed.

    "Something bad happened during the huntingpetition and it seemed like your Commander is the target of an assassination attempt," the King informed the General who was still on the floor.

    Hearing the unexpected information, Rion briefly lifted his gaze. "What do you mean, Your Majesty? Is Commander alright?"

    "The arrow used on her is poisoned. However, Commander Iria managed to catch with her hand but it cut her flesh," the King exined to the right-hand man of the Commander.

    Knowing the deep bond between the two, the King added, "Fret not, General. Your Commander is not in a life-threatening situation. The royal doctor said that there is hope but he can''t ensure when she would wake up."

    The King''s words calmed down Rion in the slightest bit. However, he soon understood that the King had a reason for calling him here and told him all these personally.

    "I understand, Your Majesty. What do you want me to do?" he asked after a few seconds.

    "You must know how crucial this matter is, General. If any of our enemies managed to get a grasp of this news, our Jerivia can be in danger. Your Commander is in no condition to fight now," the King said to Rion.

    Rion understood what the King said. This must be kept a secret and even the soldiers of the Alewine Army shouldn''t know about this matter.

    "Rest assured, My King. I will make sure that the soldiers didn''t find out about this matter. As always, Jolene can take Commander''s ce for a while and I will keep everything in ce."

    "Good," King Tobias remarked. "I will trust you with that."

    When Rion was done talking with the King, he went to the chamber where his Commander was treated. There, he saw the Crown Prince who was still sitting beside his Commander''s bed. He walked towards the Crown Prince and halted three steps away. "Your Highness." He bowed to show his respect.

    Shifting his gaze to Rion, the Crown Prince asked, "Are you done talking with my father?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. I came to check Commander''s condition," Rion said to the Crown Prince. Then he shifted his gaze to his Commander who was lying on the bed. The wound on her hand, her pale face and lips... the effect of the poison was obvious.

    In the morning, she asked him if he would like to tag along. However, he refused as he was also not a great fan of hunting. Growing up together, they had very simr likes and dislikes.

    Now, he regretted it like crazy. He should be there and protect her. He didn''t saw thising at all as it''s the first time that something like this happened to her in Jerivia.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Rion walked to the other side of the bed where the Crown Prince wasn''t sitting. Standing next to the bed, he dropped to his knees. He wasn''t sure of what to do as he had never seen his Commander in such a vulnerable situation.

    "I have to ensure that Iria is safe inside the pce," Crown Prince Zaro said to Rion. "Help me arrange capable soldiers whose loyalty to your Commander are unrivalled. We can''t afford any risk right now."

    Understanding what the Crown Prince was saying, Rion nodded. "I will do that and I will be the one leading them, Your Highness. I will make sure that no one gets the chance to attack Commander again."

    * * *

    The next few days were very hectic in the capital of Jerivia. With the royal doctor tending to the Masked Commander, the Second Prince continued his search throughout the capital. However, he had to be careful not to draw too much attention.

    The Crown Prince was also busy with his duties. However, he spent all his free time next to his friend''s bed, waiting for her to open her eyes. The medicines and the antidote seemed to be working as the Crown Prince noticed even the slightest change in the Commander''s looks each day.

    True to his word, Rion selected a very few capable and loyal soldiers to guard the chamber and its surrounding hallways. He led them personally to ensure his Commander''s safety. Meanwhile, Jolene and Zire worked together to keep the situation of the camp in check.

    King Tobias exined the situation to the Princess of Nathania who was very understanding of the situation. She also promised not to spread this news, to which the King was feeling really grateful.

    After their conversation, Princess Athena walked towards the chamber where the Masked Commander was tended for the past days. However, Rion blocked her way before she could reach the door.

    "Am I not allowed inside?" the Princess calmly asked Rion who seemed to be pretty serious. However, despite being a royal, she didn''t even appear to be offended.

    "I''m afraid that''s the case, Your Highness. Only the royals and a few military officials from this kingdom are allowed inside the room," Rion said to the Princess in a formal tone.

    "Alright. I wish her a speedy recovery," Princess Athena said and then tried to turn around, but...

    The door was opened and Crown Prince Zaro appeared. "Let her in, Rion. I can vouch for her."

    Though Rion still felt a bit reluctant, he can''t insist, especially after hearing the Crown Prince second sentence. Then he bowed his head. "Yes, Your Highness."

    With a gesture from Rion, Princess Athena walked inside the Commander''s chamber. She noticed that the Crown Prince was already sitting beside the bed again and all the time, his gaze was on the Commander.

    It had almost been a week since she arrived in Jerivia and though she never says it, she never failed to notice how the Crown Prince looked at the Masked Commander. Even now, she knew how he was spending much of his time here, in this chamber.

    Princess Athena slowly approached the Crown Prince and stood beside him. She briefly nced at the Commander before she shifted her gaze to Zaro and asked, "Do you love her that much, Crown Prince?"

 Chapter 184 - A Regret Worth A Lifetime

    Crown Prince Zaro finally shifted his gaze to the Nathanian Princess for the first time since she entered the room. His gaze hinted at confusion but Princess Athena Valen seemed to be pretty serious despite her calm appearance.

    "Why are you asking me that?" the Crown Prince asked her back.

    "Because it''s obvious," Athena said as she sat beside him. "Besides, I''m curious," she added.

    "You don''t seem to be that type, Princess," Zaro Aventine muttered.

    "I know. It''s strange, right?" the Princess asked. "Strangely, I''m curious about why you used to smile so sadly whenever she''s around and now... you look like a man who fell to despair after losing his lover."

    Starting to be more invested in the conversation, Crown Prince Zaro almost smiled at her words. "Is that so?" He nced at Iria and continued, "You''re right, Your Highness. I indeed love her but... not every feeling are weed."

    Thinking of what he said, Princess Athena nodded. "I understand what you mean."

    "Really?" Zaro Aventine asked. A subtle smile was formed in his lips out of amusement. "You talked like you have experienced such a feeling."

    "I do," Athena Valen simply said and added, "When I first saw you looking at her during the feast." When Zaro Aventine lifted his brows, she continued by saying, "That made me realized that I don''t stand a chance."

    Finally, the Crown Prince understood what the Nathanian Princess was saying. For a split second, it even made him speechless.

    "Are you always this straightforward?" he asked, still feeling perplexed.

    Princess Athena Valen simply nodded as if it was casual talk. "Life is too short, Your Highness. Why used it to refrain from doing things we wanted to do or say? Won''t that only cause a regret worth a lifetime?"

    Zaro Aventine felt like the Nathanian Princess saw through him and he even felt like she was talking about him. Narrowing his eyes, he rubbed his fingers against each other.

    "You''re right," he muttered.

    It seemed like he already gained a regret that will worth a lifetime. It was toote.

    "This is bad, Crown Prince," the Princess muttered. "When I first met you, I thought that we will make a good match."

    Zaro Aventine didn''t know why he felt the urged to chuckle at her words. However, he holds back and only smiled. "I don''t think I deserve someone like you, Princess," he frankly replied.

    "Who knows?" Athena Valen shrugged. "Life often ys a trick on humans. We never know what will happen, Your Highness."

    Her words put the Crown Prince in a daze. Slowly, he nced at Iria who still hasn''t regained consciousness. Then she realized that the Nathanian Princess was right.

    Life is too unpredictable.

    * * *

    On the huge training ground in the royal pce of Qgon, Arin Helev was having a chat with Commander Nico while practicing archery together.

    Sadly, his friend, Hanson Lorin was too busy preparing for his wedding and it seemed like he won''t have time for him soon. So, while he was free from official duties, the young King often spent time with Nico Petrus.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It had been a few weeks since he took over the throne and as things started to be slowly stable, he wasn''t as busy as he was before.

    "It has been a while since wepete, Commander Nico. You never participate in the annual tournament and I rarely get to see your performance," Arin Helev pointed out with a little smile on his face.

    "I don''t think we will get topete again, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus said and jokingly added, "I don''t want to be a soldier who fights his King."

    At his words, the King let out a light chuckle. "Seems like you find a good excuse this time." Stretching the string of his arrow, the young King added, "It also seems like I won''t get to participate in the tournament again."

    Releasing the arrow, the King turned to the Commander. "How is your investigation?" When he noticed Nico Petrus''s confused face, he exined, "I know that you''re investigating the case of Princess Iria Aventine."

    Though Nico Petrus never talked about the investigation to the King, he wasn''t surprised that thetter knew. After all, Arin Helev was pretty intelligent.

    "May I ask what your thought on this matter is?" Commander Nico asked. Lowering his bow, his attention was fully shifted to the King from the archery.

    "What I think is not important, Commander Nico," Arin Helev promptly said. "Apart from being the Commander of the Petrus Army, you also have a life as Nico Petrus. As long as you don''t put the kingdom in danger, I don''t think I should interfere."

    Nico Petrus never once thought that he would hear such kind of words from a king! Any ruler would already question his loyalty by the time they heard that he had fallen for the Princess of an enemy kingdom and now, he also knew that he was investigating the matter yet... it didn''t bother Arin Helev.

    Maybe because the young King understood his situation but... he knew it won''t be easy to trust him. As always, Arin Helev always did something which was beyond his imagination.

    "I''m struggling a bit," he finally responded to the question that the King asked him before. "I''m surprised by how perfect the n was, Your Majesty. I think I''m up to someone highly intelligent and capable."

    Arin Helev paused a moment when Aryan Tripas crossed his mind. However, he soon maintained hisposure again. "I bet King Tobias won''t give up that soon," he remarked to which the Commander nodded.

    "That''s right, Your Majesty," Commander Nico said. "That''s why... I want to ask your permission for one thing."

    "Go ahead."

    "Allow me to be out of the kingdom for two weeks."

    Arin Helev was a bit surprised but when he realized what the Commander''s intention might be, he asked, "To Jerivia?"

    Nico Petrus nodded with a bit of reluctance. "I have to meet King Tobias. I know that you just took over the throne and you work hard to stabilize it. That''s why I have been postponing the journey. And now, I realized that it''s the best for me to go there with your permission."

    If a Commander meets the King of a rival kingdom in secret and got caught, people will only think of one thing - that the Commander was nning to join hands with the enemy and rebel with his soldiers.

    "Things are pretty fine here now. I won''t dy you anymore," Arin Helev responded without even thinking much.

    "Your Majesty, are you sure? Why don''t you think more -"

    "I trust in you," the King promptly said, ncing at the Commander. "So, go there and return after two weeks as you asked. You always love to travel around, so there won''t be suspicion."

    Nico Petrus quietly stared at the King for a while. He was amazed by the amount of trust he ced in him. Then he finally nodded again. "I understand, Your Majesty. I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 185 - Friendship Over Love?

    "Your Highness, the royal doctor told me to inform you that Commander Iria has woken up."

    It had been two days since Princess Athena Valen returned to Nathania and Crown Prince Zaro was going through some reports in his chamber when one of the soldiers on duty near Iria''s chamber informed him of the news.

    In a split second, relief and happiness washed through the Jerivian Crown Prince who had been looking after the Commander for more than a week now. He abruptly rose from his seat and rushed to the chamber where Iria was treated.

    Rushing inside, the Crown Prince''s gaze firstnded on his friend who was still lying on the bed just like the past week. However, this time it was different. Her eyes were opened and he even saw her darting them to him at the sound of the door. Though her eyes were barely opened, at least they didn''t appear too lifeless.

    All of a sudden, everything that happened between them before she was poisoned crossed Zaro Aventine''s mind. He felt regret and awkward at the same time.

    The royal doctor and Rion who were inside the chamber bowed to greet him and he finally approached the bed. This time, he stood near the other side of the bed and nced down at his friend. He stared at her for almost eternity yet he didn''t open his mouth at all while Iria calmly exchanged his gaze. Then he turned to the doctor.

    "How is her condition?" he asked.

    "Her pulse is slowly back to normal and the poison will bepletely gone soon. However, she will need some time to regain her strength andpletely recover, Your Highness," the royal doctor responded.

    "There may still be some fever and coughing but that''s the side effect of the antidote fighting the poison. The effect of the poison is already slowed down, so there is nothing dangerous. We only have to wait for it to be fully killed," he added.

    "Alright. I got it," the Crown Prince said as he shifted his gaze back to the Commander. Then Rion escorted the doctor out, leaving them alone in the huge chamber.

    Iria Alewine tried to push herself up but the Crown Prince was very quick to bend down to stop her. "Don''t. You''re still weak and you need rest."

    "My head is spinning, Zaro," Iria muttered in a very low voice. "Maybe I slept too much."

    Crown Prince Zaro quietly stared at her and then let out a sigh. He helped her sat on the bed with her back pressing against the backrest. After he ensured that she can sitfortably, he poured some water for her and helped her drink it.

    "How do you feel now?" he asked as he sat finally beside her.

    Iria Alewine looked at her hand which was now thickly bandaged. "It doesn''t hurt but I feel like my head is about to explode."

    Zaro Aventine slightly smiled at her response. "It''s because you slept for more than a week. Don''t worry. It will be normal soon."

    More than a week? Iria Alewine already knew that the arrow was poisoned but... she had no idea that she slept that long!

    "Then what about my soldiers?" she asked. How troubled she felt was too evident in her eyes!

    "That still mattered the most in this situation?" Zaro asked with disbelief before he let out another sigh. "They don''t know that you''re ill. Jolene takes your ce for now."

    When he saw the relief in her face, Zaro felt too helpless. "You''re attacked, Iria. It''s an assassination attempt and since the assassin is nowhere to be found, that means the enemy still lurks around us."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria Alewine recalled what happened in the Ant Forest. Somehow, she felt like something was amiss. It''s strange but she didn''t say anything as she can''t be sure, for now.

    "I''m still alive and I won''t give them the chance to go after me again," she simply said to Zaro in a low voice that had be her usual voice.

    "You''re weak right now," Zaro uttered. "You heard the royal doctor, Iria. You need time to regain your strength and you''re in no situation to protect yourself right now."

    "I will be safe here," Iria murmured. "You''re here and Rion is also here. Don''t worry too much." She didn''t fail to notice his tired face and the dark circles that surround his eyes.

    Did he look after her the whole time? He must be worried to death.

    "Where is Prince Orius? Can I see him?"

    As her question was quite unexpected, the Crown Prince ended up staring at her for a while. He maintained his silence for so long that Iria even thought that he wasn''t nning to answer her. Then he finally said, "Orius still look for the assassin but it''s prettyte now. I bet he will return soon."

    He made a pause and added, "I will tell him to meet you once he returns."

    Iria nodded, thinking of one thing that she wished to ask the Second Prince.

    "You have be quite close with Orius these days," Zaro Aventine pointed out, making her darted her eyes to him.

    "He helped me a lot while I was in Qgon. He also saved my life many times," Iria replied. ncing at the Crown Prince''s unreadable face, she truly wished to know what he was thinking right now.

    "Alright," Zaro Aventine said after a few seconds. "It''s fine as long as you didn''t care about him more than me."

    "Are you serious?" the Commander asked with disbelief. Did he really think that all those years will be easily forgotten or reced?

    "No one will take your ce in my life. You know that," she calmly said and added, "You''re still the most important person to me."

    Zaro Aventine never doubt whenever she said that, except this time. He wasn''t sure anymore, not after knowing that she loves the new King of Qgon.

    Will one really be able to prioritize friendship over love? He doubted that.

    Nevertheless, he forced a little smile. He didn''t want to do something which he would regret again. While she was unconscious, his cold treatment towards her before she was attacked always crossed his mind and buried him with self-guilt.

    He didn''t want any more argument.

    "Have some more rest," he said as he stood up. "I''lle back when it''s time for dinner."

 Chapter 186 - Once Is More Than Enough

    "I heard you want to see me."

    It was almost time for dinner when Prince Orius walked inside Iria''s chamber. The Commander tried to get herself to sit when her gazended on the Second Prince and Orius Aventine quickly helped her.

    "Careful. You still don''t have enough strength to move too much," the Second Prince muttered and sat on the chair beside her bed. "How is your hand?"

    "It''s fine. It doesn''t hurt that much," Iria responded as she briefly nced down at her hand. "I heard that you have a hard time trying to track down the assassins, Your Highness."

    "That''s right, but I won''t give up," Orius Aventine firmly said. "They dare tounch an attack against you in our ownnd. That''s totally uneptable."

    "I know how you feel but... I think we misunderstand their purpose," Iria murmured, meeting the Prince''s confused gaze.

    "What do you mean?"

    "If they really want to kill me, I think they got the chance that day," Iria exined.

    "It''s unlikely for an arrow to hit you without you sensing, Commander Iria. In that case, it means they don''t stand the chance. Once they release the first arrow, the assassins knew that they will alert us and that lower their chance even more," Prince Orius argued.

    "But they can use a stronger poison, Your Highness," Iria stated. "We know that some kinds of poison can kill a person even if it''s just a very small wound. The assassins knew my capabilities and that might be why they use the poison but... " She paused when she felt the aching on her throat that made her coughed a few times.

    When the Prince stared at her, his concern was pretty evident in his face. "You don''t seem to be fine, Commander Iria. Are you sure that the doctor killed the poison?"

    "This is the side effect of the antidote," the Commander said and took a deep breath. "What I''m saying is that... why don''t they use a stronger poison? They should know that the poison they used won''t be enough to kill me."

    Orius Aventine thought of what she said and realized that she had a point. "So... you mean that the enemy wants you ill and not dead?"

    "That''s most likely," Iria Alewine said. "But the question is this, Your Highness. What benefit would they have just by making me sick?"

    Just what was the n?

    "I think it''s pointless to look for the assassin, Your Highness. Knowing the n of the mastermind is more important," she added, staring at the Prince''s confused gaze.

    Many possibilities crossed the Second Prince''s mind. Of course, the enemies will be contented to make her unable to do anything. They will be very d to know that she wasn''t in a condition to protect the kingdom even if it''s for just a while. However, killing her would be the most satisfying option but everyone knew that it wasn''t an easy feat.

    "I will look into it," Orius Aventine finally said. "We will soon know if anyone is nning to wage a war against us."

    Without much thought, Iria nodded as she also thought that was highly likely.

    After a while, Prince Orius left and Iria was alone for a while. She heard that the King went to visit the outskirts of the capital but he would be back before midnight. She still remembered how King Tobias would always visit her whenever she was ill. No matter how busy he was, he always makes sure to have time for her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thinking of this made Iria felt a bit uneasy. She was unconscious for more than a week and... the King will be so worried about her.

    The sound of the knocking on the door aroused Iria from her stupor and she shifted her gaze to the door where she saw Rion walking inside with a tray of food. Maybe it''s time for dinner.

    "Commander, His Highness said that he has to go out for some matters. He told me to serve you dinner personally," Rion said as he approached her.

    "You must be busy," the Commander muttered. With her in this situation, Rion will have to take charge of the army but she heard that he personally lead the soldiers and ensure her safety while she was in aa.

    As expected of her most trusted soldier.

    "You will be my priority until you recover," Rion replied as he sat beside her bed. "Don''t worry about the camp. I go there today and see it for myself that Zire and Jolene are doing a great job."

    Iria Alewine was often amazed by how Rion always saw through her. Well, she always did the same.

    When she nced down at the foods on the tray, she noticed Rion taking a bite of each dish. Did he just...

    "What are you doing?" she inquired though she understood what was going on.

    "I won''t allow you to be poisoned again. Once is more than enough." Rion simply said yet his voice hinted at determination and regret. "Who knows, after failing to kill you, the enemy might try to repeat the same method they used on thete Princess."

    "Rion... "

    "From now on, I will first taste all your dishes and even medicines. I won''t trust anyone," Rion firmly said. Then he put down the spoon he used and picked up another clean spoon which he offered to his Commander.

    "If it is indeed poisoned, then what about you?" she asked though she doubted that the enemy would make another move.

    Rion nced at Commander Iria as if he was surprised by the question. "I don''t really care about that. As long as you''re safe, that''s enough."

    "But I care," she argued. "Do you think I will be happy if you died in my ce? No. I will surely spend the rest of my life with guilt."

    Once again, Rion maintained his silence. Maybe he thought of how to answer his Commander. Then he finally said, "That''s still better than you dying, Commander. I will never allow you to die before me. Please keep that in mind."

    "Since when did you be so defiant?" The Commander''s tone hinted at annoyance and amazement which Rion noticed clearly.

    "You used to tell me to reason with you if necessary," the right-hand man said, having no n to back down. "I''m doing just that, Commander."

 Chapter 187 - You Dont Know How Much You Mean To Me

    As Rion was too adamant, Commander Iria decided to give in just once and took the spoon. At this, Rion finally smiled. It''s not every day that he got to persuade his Commander!

    However, not even five minutes passed when the door was suddenly opened without even knocking. When Iria Alewine darted her eyes to it, she saw King Tobias rushing inside with a rare mixture of relief and concern on his face. Iria almost choked on her food as she really didn''t expect to see the King right now.

    Didn''t they only say that he might be back before midnight? It''s only dinner time!

    As expected, Rion quickly bowed and walked out of the chamber to give them some space.

    "Your Majesty," Iria muttered, unsure of what to do. Should she attempt to stand up? But she knew that would only worry him more, or even anger him.

    Letting out a sigh, the King finally walked towards her. This time, his pace was very slowpared to the time he entered. Then he halted and sat beside her bed.

    He just reached the pce a few minutes ago and he was informed about the good news. All he remembered after that was how he rushed here without even thinking of anything else!

    "Did I startle you?" He calmly asked and ncing around, he poured some water from the jar which was ced near her bed. Then he put the water on her tray.

    "It''s fine," Iria muttered. With the tray of food still on her thighs, she wasn''t even sure if she should continue eating.

    King Tobias quietly nced at her bandaged hand before he shifted his gaze up to her face. "Do you feel pain anywhere else?" he asked.

    "No. Please don''t worry, Your Majesty. I feel even better than when I first woke up in the evening," Iria replied.

    Once again, the King fell silent yet his gaze was still on her. Iria Alewine was quite taken aback by this. Then after a few seconds, the King said, "I''m sorry, Iria. I shouldn''t have asked you to participate in the hunting event."

    The Commander could felt her jaw dropped to the floor! Did the King just... apologized to her? Though she grew up under his guidance and though they always have a good rtionship, it''s his first time apologizing to her!

    No matter what, he was the King who was above everyone. He was never bound to apologize to anyone! She was just his subject and a Commander who ought to serve him with her life. As such, hearing him apologizing rendered her speechless and she ended up staring at him with a dumbfounded yet flustered face.

    "Your Majesty... " These two words were all she could mumble.

    "You don''t know how much you mean to me, Iria," the King muttered. "Ever since you were young, I never thought of myself as having just one daughter but two. You have to risk your life and fight for the kingdom. Do you even know how hard it is for me to send you off to the battlefield all the time?"

    She does know but... she never wanted to talk about it. No matter what, it still needs to happen and he was the King. He can''t prioritize his feelings over the kingdom.

    "I''m sorry," she said. "I worry you a lot, don''t I?"

    Hearing what she said, the King let out a sigh. "It''s not your fault that you''re attacked, Iria." His voice was a bit stern but his gaze was soft.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You don''t know that I will be attacked that day, Your Majesty," the Commander simply said. "It''s not your fault either."

    Finally, King Tobias''s lips curved into a little smile. "You apologize just so you could say that, don''t you?" he mused. "Though you were in aa for more than a week, it seems like that smart brain of yours is still working just fine."

    "I have no other way. I don''t want you to make me feel more ufortable," Iriaughed, making the King helplessly shook his head. Then he nced at the food on the tray.

    "You should finish your dinner while it''s warm," he pointed out.

    Iria nodded and continued with her dinner while the King still sat beside her bed.

    "Don''t even dream of pushing yourself until you fully recover. I won''t allow you to return to your mansion before you''re healed as I think it will be better for you to stay here under my watch," King Tobias said to her. His voice was still calm in contrary to what he said.

    The King knew her too well. She can''t be in the camp for now and if she stayed in her mansion, she will surely try to push herself before she even recovered. Her soldiers won''t be able to stop her, so it''s better for her to stay here. He knew very well that in reality, he was the only one who can keep her in check.

    Even Zaro always ended up giving in to her!

    The King''s voice must be calm but Iria knew that it was final. So, she didn''t even bother to protest and only nodded.

    *

    After visiting Iria, King Tobias returned to his chamber and took a seat on the couch. He spent the whole day in the outskirts of the capital, observing the situation of the people there. He often did this, disguising himself, so that he will be able to see the real condition with his own eyes. Though it was quite tiring, he never gave up on this habit.

    The King suddenly darted his eyes to one corner when he felt the presence of someone in his chamber. When a possibility crossed his mind, he shook his head.

    There''s no way for him to be here.

    However, he couldn''t be at ease. Then he finally stood up and walked towards the corner only to spot a shadow of someone behind a single yet thin wall.

    Maybe it was indeed possible and in this case, only one person crossed his mind. The only one who ever dared to enter his chamber in secret.

    "Nico Petrus," he muttered and let out a sigh. He was too tired to face this kind of unexpected intrusion!

    His hunch was proved to be true as the young Commander finally showed himself. There was a small yet menacing smile on Nico Petrus''s face as he said, "It''s been a while, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 188 - A Fool For Love

    The King stood still, staring at the Commander of an ''enemy'' kingdom who bravely entered his chamber in secret. Well, it wasn''t his first time. It happened often, especially when his daughter was still alive.

    "I don''t expect you here," was his only remark. Then he turned around and retreated to his seat. Even he was surprised by how much he still trust this young man. The possibility of the young Commander having some hidden ill intentions didn''t even cross his mind.

    Nico Petrus approached the Jerivian King as he observed the huge chamber. "I''m surprised that you still didn''t strengthen your security. Don''t you know that you might be already dead if I happened to be an assassin?"

    "If you were indeed an assassin, do you think I''ll just sit here without fighting back or calling the guards?" King Tobias retorted.

    Nico Petrus simply smiled and sat opposite the King. "How have you been?" he asked. "You look tired."

    "I think I barely hold on these days," the King said and let out another sigh. He used to have quite afortable rtionship with this young Commander until... that poison took his daughter away. The Commander hated him for keeping it from him but it wasn''t his intention to do that.

    He wasn''t himself when his daughter was poisoned and when Nico Petrus finally crossed his mind, he didn''t know of a way to inform him. Nico Petrus was just like a shadow guard. He never knew if he was around or if he was in Qgon or Jerivia.

    "You should try to rely more on your son," Nico Petrus calmly said to the King. His demeanor had changed a lot ever since theirst encounter in Qgon. He might be the King of an enemy kingdom but he admired him.

    "Are you reminding me of how your King abdicated early in favour of his son?" Tobias Aventine mused. "Zaro is very different from your current King, Nico. Arin Helev is a gifted young man and if I were Regan Helev, I might even do the same."

    "So you indeed admit that we have a verypetent King right now," Nico Petrus pointed out, barely refraining himself fromughing.

    "Yes," the King shrugged. "I bet Arin Helev has the ability toe down as the greatest King of your kingdom in history. However, his calmness ever since he took over the throne troubled me. It''s not like he doesn''t know what''s going on."

    "You don''t have to worry," Nico Petrus said. His tone was quite sarcastic yet the Jerivian King wasn''t offended. "If you were to know how patient His Majesty is, you won''t believe it."

    King Tobias nodded in approval. "I expect that much."

    "Tell me, Your Majesty. Do you think my King will let that matter slide? After all, you fooled him for months," Nico Petrus cautiously inquired. He was only doing what he was told to do.

    When he was asked the same question that always bothered him, King Tobias nced at Commander Nico, trying to know what his intention was. "No kingdom would tolerate that," he said and meeting the Commander''s gaze, he added, "Unless the new King is nning something else."

    "Even when he was the Crown Prince, I know Arin Helev always wanted to prevent wars though he never hesitates to fight if needed. So, if he still waits even now, that means he didn''t n to attack us," King Tobias rified.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You should give a serious thought, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus said. "My King is still open to new terms but... if you keep on entangling yourself with some traitors, I don''t know what will happen."

    King Tobias slightly smiled and narrowed his eyes before he looked at Commander Nico again. "Nico, do you think I don''t know why your King is being patient with us? I know why he held back despite what we did."

    Then he rose from his seat and walked towards the opened windows, inhaling the fresh yet cold air. "If a man as powerful as him is willing to be patient with his enemies, there can only be one reason. A woman."

    He turned his body towards the Commander and added, "Commander Iria, in particr."

    Hearing what the Jerivian King said, the Commander''s lips curved into a little smile. "I was right. I never believed that you will be dumb enough not to see through things."

    Tobias Aventine returned to his seat. "I saw the way he looked at Iria while I was in Qgon. Now, Iria had returned and I''m sure that he won''t ept it. He wanted her back."

    With a light chuckle, the King added, "I never know that Arin Helev will be such a fool for love." His face turned a bit serious when he said, "However, I had sacrificed Iria once. I won''t allow it to happen twice. If necessary, we will just fight your kingdom again."

    ''He had no idea that the feeling was mutual.'' That''s what Nico Petrus thought. However, he won''t say it to him. That will only make things moreplicated and he was in no position to do that. At least, he now understood why King Tobias didn''t make any move to mend the rtionship between the two kingdoms and turned to the enemies of Qgon instead.

    He didn''t want to lose Iria. Will he changed his mind if he knew how Iria felt?

    "Commander Iria knew my rtionship with thete Princess," he said to the Jerivian King after much hesitation. Noticing the amazement in the King''s eyes, he looked down at the braided bracelet on his wrist and added, "She figured it out through this."

    King Tobias didn''t know what troubled him more. The fact that Iria knew or... that this young Commander still hold on to the little gift.

    He was still young. He should move on and start anew.

    The King was also quite surprised that Iria didn''t ask him anything. However, he somewhat knew why she maintained her silence but... the Commander''s next words put him in a more dire situation.

    "Can you allow me to see Commander Iria just once?" Nico Petrus asked. He thought of hisst conversation with her and... he also had many things to say to her.....

 Chapter 189 - You Wont Want To Trigger His Rage

    King Tobias didn''t know what to say. If Iria already knew the rtionship between histe daughter and Commander Nico Petrus, it would make no sense for him to turn down Nico Petrus''s request but... Iria was sick.

    No matter what, Nico Petrus was still the Commander of an enemy kingdom. It''s not like he can tell him that the pir of his kingdom was sick and she will need time to recover!

    When Nico Petrus stared at the King, he understood that something was going on. He instantly felt uneasy. "Did something happen to Commander Iria?" he asked. "Where is she?"

    King Tobias didn''t say anything and only rose from his seat. Once again, he stood near the windows and the cold breeze blew in his face. It only made him more aware of theplicated situation.

    Almost anxious, Nico Petrus stood up and stared at the back of the Jerivian King. "You must tell me the truth, Your Majesty. If anything happens to her, my King will never let it slide. He won''t forgive you and please... don''t force me to point my sword at your kingdom. For the sake of Princess Iria... I don''t want to do that."

    Hearing the Commander''s voice which seemed quite desperate, King Tobias turned around and met his gaze. Somehow, he understood that Nico Petrus really wished for no bloodshed between the two kingdoms.

    He maintained his silence for a while and let out a breath, he finally said, "Iria is sick." Observing Nico Petrus''s gaze, he added, "She is poisoned with the same type of poison used on my daughter."

    Poison. How this one word killed his lover crossed the Commander''s mind and the pain relived in his heart. However, his face turned pale when he finally realized what the King was saying.

    Same poison? Does that mean...

    "Her life isn''t in danger and she already wakes up," Tobias Aventine rified when he noticed the change in Nico''s reaction. "She didn''t consume the poison but the arrow which the assassins used to attack her was poisoned. That cut the flesh of her palm."

    Relief washed through the Commander when he heard the King. "Please let me meet her," he pleaded.

    "You are never the type to care about others this much, Nico," King Tobias remarked as he observed the Commander''s face. "Is that because of your King? I never know that you can be this devoted."

    "I''m always loyal to Qgon but when ites to a person, I''m only devoted to the ones who deserved it and that''s the current King," Nico Petrus said without even thinking twice. "Besides, you should believe me, Your Majesty. You won''t want to trigger his rage. Not to mention that only a few matters can let that happen and among all those matters, the Masked Commander will surely be at the top."

    If those words were said to him by any other Qgons, King Tobias will surely be offended but he knew that Nico Petrus meant no harm. So, he decided to notment on it.

    "You can meet her but only if she agrees to meet you," he finally said to Commander Nico. "I bet you know that she''s like a daughter to me. I have no intention to force her to meet you if she didn''t want."

    Nico Petrus nodded at the King''s words. "Alright."

    Soon, he followed the King out of his chamber and the guards at the door seemed to be surprised. However, they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they don''t know who he was. When they reached one hallway, King Tobias told him to wait for a while which he did. Soon enough, the King returned and told him to go and meet the Masked Commander.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Nico Petrus walked towards Iria''s chamber and despite the piercing stares of the guards there, he remained unfazed and made his way inside the chamber. There, he saw Commander Iria sitting on the bed with her back pressing against the backrest and a familiar young man who stood beside her bed. He identified the man as the one who came with her to Qgon as her guard.

    Though the King had already informed her about this, Iria Alewine was still surprised to meet Nico Petrus in the pce of all ces. She realized that his connection with the King might be deeper than she imagined. However, when Nico Petrus almost reached her bed, Rion stepped up and stood in his way.

    "Rion," she called out, drawing his attention back to her.

    "He is a Commander from Qgon," Rion argued. "How can I let hime nearer than this, Commander?"

    "It''s fine," Iria said, ncing at Nico Petrus. "He''s trustworthy."

    "I can stand here. I don''t mind," Nico Petrus spoke up for the first time. As a Commander himself, he understood Rion. It never hurt to be cautious.

    Iria briefly looked at Nico Petrus before she turned back to Rion and nodded. With this, Rion walked out of the room with reluctance.

    "I hope you understand him, Commander Nico. With the poisoning incident still unsolved, he is very cautious these days," she exined to Nico Petrus.

    True to his words, Nico Petrus remained in his ce. Then he said, "Seems like you have a reliable soldier, Commander Iria. I think I understand why your Army is always at the top."

    "That''s an overstatement, Commander Nico," Iria Alewine promptly said. "Why don''t you take a seat?"

    Nico Petrus nced around and then took a seat on the couch near the balcony. Though it was a few steps away from where the bed was, he thought of it as the best choice. "It''s best for me not to create trouble during my short stay here," he muttered with a small smile.

    Iria Alewine smiled at hisment and asked, "What brings you here? Did youe to meet His Majesty?"

    "That''s right," Nico Petrus said with a nod. "But I alsoe to see you."

    "I heard how you fulfil your promise to me," Iria Alewine quickly said. "Thank you, Commander Nico."

    "No need for that. You already know that he is now the King. Even without a promise, that will always be my duty," Nico Petrus replied. "And... I also meet you with his request."

 Chapter 190 - Two Letters

    Commander Nico''s words put the Masked Commander in a daze. In an instant, her short yet memorable time in Qgon crossed her mind.

    Even when she wasn''t feeling well, Arin Helev was always too worried. And when she was sick, he was even willing to give up the annual tournament just to stay beside her.

    If he were to know about her current condition, just how would he react?

    "Can you not tell him about this incident?" she asked the Qgon Commander though she didn''t have much hope and... she was right.

    "I''m afraid I can''t do that," Nico Petrus said to her. "If he happens to know it from another source, it will only be worse. I already failed him once and I don''t want to repeat."

    As a Commander herself, she understood his situation but... strangely, she was scared. If a man as patient as Arin Helev lost his cool, the fruit won''t be sweet. Not at all.

    "How is he?" She could barely bring herself to ask this question. Once again, she finds herself wavering from the strong belief which was nted in her since she was a child, all because of ''him'' again.

    "As the new King, he is doing fine. But I bet you heard how the retired King and Queen moved to the Southern Pce with Prince Morin. He is mostly alone in that huge main pce. So, he spent all his time working," Nico Petrus replied, observing the Commander''s reaction.

    Guilt, regret, concern, longing and many more. That''s what he witnessed.

    "King Tobias told me that it''s the same poison," Nico Petrus stated when Iria didn''t say anything. "Seems like someone is eager to create more trouble."

    "Just likest time, it''s challenging to track down the mastermind," Iria Alewine muttered. "I look up Iria''s case in the past weeks but... every single clue leads me to nowhere."

    "The same goes for me," Nico Petrus stated. Somehow, his voice was tired and desperate at the same time. He felt like he had made histe lover wait for too long now.

    "But I have my suspicion." Iria voiced the words which she had never said to anyone.

    "You suspect someone?" Nico Petrus uttered, somewhat confused. "Who is that?"

    Iria Alewine let a few seconds passed before she said, "Aryan Tripas."

    "The King of Nardodia?" Nico Petrus used to think of the possibility but it never got further due tock of clue.

    "I think he''s the one who will be most eager to stop the alliance marriage. For his n to reim Nardodia to work, he wouldn''t want your kingdom to be stronger," Iria Alewine exined. "His actions now also makes my suspicion stronger. He can''t wait to form an alliance with every rival kingdom of Qgon."

    "Emor Tripas?"

    Briefly thinking of the Nardodian Crown Prince, Iria Alewine shook her head. "Not him. I think he has no idea."

    "If Aryan Tripas is indeed the mastermind, I don''t think there is a way for Emor Tripas not to know about it. After all, it''s the fake soldier who helped his uncle in everything," Nico Petrus stated, bluntly. It''s obvious that the betrayal still affected him. Maybe even pained him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In all honesty, the Masked Commander knew that Nico Petrus had a point but... she couldn''t agree to it. She still remembered all the things that the Nardodian Crown Prince said to her - his pain, his insecurity and... his strange view of life; they were real. She could feel it that night.

    He wasn''t that bad but... that''s his nature.

    Considering how he was brought up, it''s a miracle that he wasn''t a tyrant like his father!

    "I''m sure there will be many more things to know," Iria insisted. "Things aren''t always how it appeared."

    Nico Petrus finds her quite strange but he decided to notment on it. He believed that she will have her reasons.

    "If your assumption is true, that means Aryan Tripas is now aiming at you. You should be careful, Commander Iria."

    Iria knew that whoever the mastermind was, he didn''t want her dead. If it indeed was Aryan Tripas, why would he hesitate to kill her? Just what did that scheming King want?

    While Commander Iria was debating in her mind, Nico Petrus rose from his seat and took a few steps towards her. Then he ced something on top of the drawer near Iria''s bed.

    "I don''t have much time. So, I will go now," he said and added, "I hope you recover soon, Commander Iria." Before Iria could ask him any more questions, he stormed out of the chamber.

    Quietly staring at the empty door, Iria shifted her gaze to the things he put on top of the drawer. It seemed to be letters, two letters. She picked up the first one and realized that it was from Vienna Mareyi. The thought of her ''friend'' drew a little smile from the Commander''s lips. Then she read the content of the letter.

    The Lady will be finally marrying General Hanson and she was very busy preparing for the wedding these days. She also confessed that she really missed the short time they spent together and... how she wished to wish to have her at her wedding.

    Thest part made the Commander''s smile faded a bit. She also wished to attend, if possible. However, the date was less than two weeks away and even if she had the time, she won''t be able to go there with her current condition.

    ''I look forward to the day when we will meet again.'' This was the closure of Vienna Mareyi''s letter and Iria slowly put it down. She wished to see that elegant looking yet carefreedy again but... will she be given the chance? She wasn''t sure.

    The Commander quietly nced down at the letter for almost a minute before she finally put it back and picked up the other one. As expected, it was from Arin Helev this time and... it''s her first time seeing his handwriting. It suited him well - neat and arranged.

    What the Qgon King wrote were the same words he often told her but this time, he also wrote that it was very lonely in the pce. Though he was the King, he didn''t hesitate to show his weakness to her and through his words, she could feel how much he longed for her presence.

    She felt the same.

    However, thest paragraph waspletely focused on another thing. Reading it, the Commander raised a brow and she clenched her fist.

    This won''t be possible.

    She sat still for a few minutes, trying to processed what he told her until... she finally put both the letters away. She had to be sure of something.....

 Chapter 191 - Lets See If He Succeed Or Not

    Arin Helev was having a chat with the Prime Minister and Minister of War in one room of the pce. Though their conversation was mostly diplomatic issues, the young King kept it casual and had some tea with his two trusted Ministers.

    Even when his father was the King, the Prime Minister and the Minister of War were always like his two hands and ever since he took over the throne, they had be the same for him.

    "Minister Dn, if we were to expand our ties in the south, what kingdom do you think will be the best?" the young King asked the Minister of War, Dn Lorin.

    "The south? Let me think about it," Dn Lorin said and gave a serious thought. After a few seconds, he said, "Vind?"

    "Vind... " Arin Helev muttered and slightly smiled. "That''s a good suggestion. Vind might be a small kingdom but arge number of gold and silver mines are the keys to their wealth. Besides, they always want to trade with us."

    "Are you trying to strengthen our ties in the south in case something happened?" the Prime Minister asked.

    "That''s one reason," the King said. "Besides, I think if we concentrate a bit on trading, it will be very helpful in the well-being of the people. The Vind Kingdom is rich in natural resources and they always wanted to have a good route to expand their trade. I think we can provide them with that route while trading with them.

    "Each year, we always produced the most amount of silk inparison to our surrounding kingdoms but Vind is poor in that. However, if we want a strong ally with a formidable army, we can also turn to the Azamet Kingdom," he concluded.

    "Vind and Azamet are neighbouring kingdoms and they are always on good terms. We can send envoys to both the two kingdoms," Minister Dn suggested.

    "We can give it a try," Arin Helev said with a nod.

    "Your Majesty, I also think that it''s time for us to give a clear standing of our view on the Jerivians," the Minister of War said. "You just stabilized your administration. That means what''s possible before can be impossible and the impossible can also be possible. Many rulers of our surrounding kingdoms will be well aware of this.

    "But if we keep on dragging this matter, the allies and enemies of Jerivia won''t know what to do with us. They will surely be busy wondering if they should approach us."

    The King understood what the Minister of War was saying. If they made peace with Jerivia, the allies of Jerivia will be willing to approach them and if it''s the opposite, it will be the enemies of Jerivia who wille to talk to him.

    "I know that," Arin Helev said. "I n to meet King Tobias but... as you know, I just stabilize my throne. It''s not appropriate for me to travel that soon."

    "His Majesty is right," Prime Minister Casar stated. "In this situation, we can''t expect King Tobias toe. He won''t trust us with his safety. After all, he pulled such a big trick on us."

    "The King of Nardodia is busy strengthening his army while making ties with our enemies at the same time. He even sent his nephew, the Crown Prince to Jerivia. I think King Tobias is making himself clear, Your Majesty," the Minister of War uttered. "He chooses the Nardodians over us."

    "King Aryan is still that infamous Duke of Bond, Minister Dn," Casar Mareyi argued. "He can change his title but I doubt it''s the same for his nature. So, no matter what he did, I don''t think the Jerivian King will trust him. The same goes for the King of Nathania."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Dn Lorin thought about what the Prime Minister just said before he nodded in approval. "You have a point, Prime Minister. Then it won''t hurt to give another try on the Jerivians. After all, they are the most powerful among our bordering kingdoms and endless conflict with them will only drain our wealth and the lives of our soldiers."

    "First, let''s wait for a while," Arin Helev said. "It seems like King Aryan is up to something these days. Let''s see if he seed or not," he added with a little smirk.

    The two Ministers exchanged nces with each other, confused. What did their King talk about?!

    * * *

    The chamber of Commander Iria in the pce was noisier than usual. Maybe because her other two trusted Generals came to visit her and to make it even more entertaining, Rion was also in the chamber with them.

    It had been two days since she woke up. That means two days had passed since she met Commander Nico. Whenever she thought of the two letters, she felt relieved and troubled at the same time.

    "Commander, you should recover soon," Zire said to her with a frown. "Just because Jolene have to act as you, she keeps on ordering me around these days and if this goes on, I think I will be able to die out of frustration."

    While Rion and the Commanderughed at Zire''sint, Jolene rolled her eyes. "Apart from your usual duty, I never ask you to do any other thing. How dare you say that!" She shifted her gaze to Iria and said, "Zire is just like a whiny kid, Commander. Once you return, you should teach him a good lesson."

    With disappointment written all over his face, Zire tried to speak up again but... his Commander beat him at that.

    "I thought that you two already make up," Iria Alewine simply said, observing the two Generals who stood beside her bed. "Did I get it wrong?"

    "Make up?" Zire asked with a confused face. "What do you mean, Commander?"

    Staring at the reaction of his friend, Rionughed out loud. "I think you two should stop arguing. We already know that something is going on between the two of you."

    Jolene blinked at Rion words. "Something going on?"

    Meanwhile, Zire awkwardly scratched his head. "That''s not the case," he muttered and briefly nced at Jolene. "It''s one-sided, not mutual."

    Iria Alewine chuckled when she saw Zire''s action. Then she looked at Jolene. "Is that really the case, Jolene? Is it one-sided like Zire imed?"

 Chapter 192 - He Will Surely Pay For This

    Jolene struggled to answer her Commander. Not to mention that the Masked Commander didn''t take her gaze off her the whole time! However, maybe the Commander pitied her, she finally shifted her gaze to Zire.

    "It seems like you have to try harder, Zire," was Iria Alewine''s remarked.

    As a soldier with overflowing energy, Zire immediately nodded a few times. "Don''t worry, Commander. Trying harder is my specialty." In a split second, Zire''s smile faded. "You look quite pale, Commander. Is your fever back?"

    Iria Alewine ced her palm on her forehead and sighed. "It seems like it."

    "Really?" Rion asked and quickly nced down at his Commander. "I will prepare the medicine again." Not giving the Commander any time to speak, he stormed out of the chamber.

    Zire stared at his friend until he was out of his sight and turned back to the Commander with a smile. "Seems like I don''t have to worry anymore, Commander. Rion did a great job in taking care of you."

    "That''s true," Iria Alewine muttered and looked at the two Generals. "I trust in you two. So, you should also do a great job in looking after the army."

    "Rest assured, Commander," Zire quickly said. "We won''t disappoint you."

    "You should focus on your health and recover soon, Commander," Jolene spoke up. "We look forward to your return."

    *

    Jolene and Zire just left but Rion hasn''t returned. So, Commander Iria was alone in the chamber.

    Still sitting on the back, she nkly stared at the outdoors through the windows that were located a few steps away on the left. With many things crossing her mind, the Masked Commander felt a sense of urgency and she tightly squeezed the nket that covered her lower body.

    Rion walked inside with a bowl of medicine and he was surprised to see his Commander that way. Quietly approaching her, he ced the medicine on top of the drawer.

    "Rion."

    He turned to his Commander when he heard her voice. He noticed that her gaze was still on the outdoors. "Yes, Commander."

    Iria Alewine finally shifted her gaze to Rion but when she noticed his confused face, she changed her mind. "Never mind," she said in a low voice.

    "That''s not like you, Commander," Rion pointed out. "You almost scared me." He lifted the bowl of medicine and offered it to Iria. "Here. I already taste it and it''s fine."

    Iria Alewine took the medicine and though it was quite bitter, she finished it in one go. Then Rion put the bowl back to the top of the drawer and sat on the chair beside her bed. "Something troubled you, right? You act strange ever since you met that Qgon Commander."

    When one thing crossed Rion''s mind, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "Is it about the King of Qgon?"

    He knew how his Commander felt about the Qgon King and with the visit from Commander Nico Petrus just two days ago, Rion could only think of this possibility.

    "No, not him," Commander Iria replied. After giving some thought, she takes out the letter from Arin Helev and showed thest paragraph to Rion.

    Rion read it. He appeared quite confused at first but soon, he understood and his eyes grew wide. "This can''t be," he muttered as an uneasy feeling surged through him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I hope for it to be wrong too," Iria Alewine said and put the letter away. "Don''t tell this to anyone, Rion. And I want you to look into this matter. We won''t make a move unless we''re sure."

    It took Rion a few seconds to finally get a grip of himself. Then he nodded. "I understand, Commander."

    * * *

    Commander Nico was finally back to Qgon. After he met Commander Iria that night, he met King Tobias again and talked with him about Princess Iria''s case. He also warned him to be careful with King Aryan Tripas.

    It was evening when the Commander entered the pce to greet the King and to let him know of his arrival. He went straight there without even going home.

    It turned out that Arin Helev had his normal inspection in the capital and he was just back too.

    "You returned earlier than I thought, Commander Nico," King Arin said to the Commander who was sitting opposite him in his chamber. "You asked for two weeks and there''s still two days left."

    "I cut my journey short by a day and speed up my pace when I return, Your Majesty," the Commander replied. "I was in a hurry."

    "Why? Is something going on?" Arin Helev was still calm but when one thing crossed his mind, his eyes widened a bit. "Is it about her?"

    Commander Nico hesitated a bit and narrowed his eyes, only to make the patient King lost his patience. This wasn''t a matter which he could be patient about.

    "What happened to her?" he asked in a demanding voice.

    "It''s poison, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus uttered, knowing that he can''t conceal from the King like the Masked Commander wanted him to. "Her life is not in danger and she already woke up after being in aa for more than a week," he quickly added, hoping to calm the King even in the slightest bit.

    Arin Helev clenched his fists so tight that his nails could dig his palms. Even for a calm and patient man like him, it was so hard to not act up!

    "How did it happen?" he finally asked after almost a minute of silence. He tried to control himself andpared to other times, it was like a failure. He will never let it pass!

    "During a hunting event," Nico Petrus replied. "I heard that she was attacked by an assassin and the poisoned arrow wound her palm. It''s fortunate that she didn''t consume the poison." With histe lover crossing his mind, he continued, "If that''s the case, she won''t make it."

    "She will be fine after resting for a while, Your Majesty. Please don''t worry too much," Nico Petrus added though he knew that he was pleading for the impossible.

    "It''s Aryan Tripas," Arin muttered. "I''m sure of it."

    "We suspect that, but... we have no proof. The assassins are nowhere to be seen," Nico Petrus stated. His hatred for the Nardodian King was very obvious in his voice.

    "So, this was the reason," Arin Helev muttered in a very low voice as he narrowed his eyes, making the Commander quite confused.

    Concentrating on his thoughts, the King leaned a bit forward and entwined his fingers. "I try to wait for a while but... I won''t do that anymore. It seems like Aryan Tripas wish to provoke me and I will grant him his wish. He will surely pay for this," he dered in a firm voice.....

 Chapter 193 - A Complicated Thing

    It was morning and it''s been two weeks since Commander Nico returned to Qgon and informed the King about the incident.

    In the royal pce of Nardodia, King Aryan Tripas was having his daily morning meeting with the officials. His nephew, the Crown Prince was also beside him.

    Many of the officials in Nardodia were killed when power fell in the hands of the Qgons five years ago. However, some managed to live and a few of those former officials joined the King when he imed back the kingdom. Apart from them, most of the officials were important figures who helped him reim the kingdom.

    The meeting goes on smoothly until... it was interrupted by the arrival of a General who came to report something to the King. Walking inside, he got down on one knee in front of King Aryan.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty. I apologize for interrupting," the General said to the King, respectfully.

    "What''s the matter?" Aryan Tripas asked. Everyone in the room also paid full attention to the General who was on the floor.

    "I receive a report just a while ago, Your Majesty," the General started. "Two days ago, the soldiers of Qgon attacked the Garwel and Monnor Province in the northwestern border. Many of our soldiers were killed and... the two provinces now fell in the hands of the Qgons."

    "What?!" Aryan Tripas growled and hardly mmed the table. "How can the two provinces be defeated that easy?!"

    "The two provinces are connected. However, to reach the nearest city which is the Dreol city, at least half a day is needed. That''s why... it was already toote when the news reached the Dreol city," the General replied.

    "The two provinces might be small but they are located near our border with the Zoris Kingdom and they also serve as an important route for our trade with the kingdoms of the north-west, Your Majesty," one official said to the King. "Losing the two provinces will be a huge blow for us in the near future!"

    "The Qgons were quiet until a while ago, Your Majesty. Why did Arin Helev suddenly do this?" Another official eximed.

    Hearing this, Emor Tripas darted his eyes to his uncle. What did he do this time?!

    He knew Arin Helev quite well as he spent years in his army. He was never the type to make this kind of move unless there was a good reason.

    Meanwhile, Aryan Tripas was fumed with anger. Not knowing what to do frustrated him even more than what happened!

    The two provinces were now gone and it''s not like he can do the same, right now. Each border of Qgon had a firm defence, unlike Nardodia who only started to strengthen their defence and even now, some small provinces were still neglected.

    When he thought of what the reason of the Qgon King might be, his face darkened. "Seems like I underestimate Arin Helev," he muttered.

    The young King managed to bring his soldiers all the way to the northwestern border without his spies noticing? Though a huge amount of soldiers won''t be needed to im the two provinces, being able to do it in secret was a huge feat!

    Tormented and even suffocated by the feeling of being cornered, Aryan Tripas set one goal in mind and he vowed to achieve it no matter what.

    *<novelnext></novelnext>

    Once the meeting was dismissed, the King and the Crown Prince were the only ones in the meeting hall. Staring at his uncle who was still struggling to keep his anger in check, Emor Tripas felt quite troubled. What''s more, he knew that his uncle knows the reason behind the Qgon King''s action. He could feel that.

    It''s clear that his uncle did something.

    The Crown Prince wanted to ask but he knew that it would be futile. Besides, the King was very angry right now. Considering his violent nature, it would bring him no good if he confronted him now. Then he rose from his seat and left the meeting hall without saying anything.

    Emor Tripas walked inside his chamber and Theo quickly followed him inside.

    "Sent someone to know the situation in Qgon," the Crown Prince ordered his right-hand man but when one thing crossed his mind, he added, "Jerivia too. I have to know what is going on and make sure that my uncle doesn''t know about this."

    With that said, Theo quickly left toply with the Crown Prince''s order.

    Emor Tripas took a seat on the chair behind his desk and look at some reports. However, he was distracted by his friend who made her way inside.

    "Emor, is something going on?" Alena Varia asked him as she approached his desk.

    "Seems like my uncle did something to offend the Qgon Kingtely," Emor Tripas replied without much thinking. Then he looked up at his friend. "It''s very hard to see you these days, Alena."

    "My mother is ill. I spent some time with her," Alena Varia said to him.

    Family. Emor Tripas refused to think further about it. Then he shifted his gaze back to the reports.

    Alena''s father was one of the Generals who used to support his uncle during thetter''s conflict with his father. However, he was killed during the war with Qgon and since then, his uncle continued training her and now, she was pretty skilled. Her mother resided alone in the family mansion and she was the only family that Alena Varia had.

    "I think you are interested in Qgon more than you should be, Emor," Alena pointed out. One thing which she always wanted to ask him but never did, crossed her mind. This time she didn''t want to ponder around anymore. "Is it because of the Masked Commander? Do you like her?"

    Emor Tripas put down the report he was reading and nced up at his friend, confused. "What do you mean, Alena?" he asked.

    What did she mean? Didn''t he know?

    "I can tolerate her touch and that''s great news for me. You know that," Emor spoke up again. "At least, there is someone who can help me cope with this absurd illness."

    "That''s all? Are you saying that you don''t have feelings for her?" It was obvious that she didn''t exactly buy what he said.

    Emor Tripas let out a sigh. "What feelings are you talking about? You should know better than to ask me that." Calming down himself a bit, he continued, "I don''t even know what it means to like someone. I''m not capable of understanding such aplicated thing."

 Chapter 194 - She Was The Reason

    After being ''confined'' to her chamber in the pce for more than two weeks, Iria Alewine was feeling a lot better now. Thankfully, she was allowed to visit the camp from time to time starting today.

    It took her quite an effort to persuade the King to let her move around.

    Though she still had fever from time to time, the number had gone down a lot and with a nod from the royal doctor, King Tobias finally allowed her to go out. However, she was told to not tire out herself yet.

    That means she still couldn''t train for a while. Being a warrior, unable to train this long will take quite a toll on her ability but she can catch upter.

    Just a day ago, she heard how the Qgons captured the two important provinces of the Nardodians and she was quite surprised. That''s not the style of Arin Helev who always wished to prevent wars. His action this time was quite cruel as he killed most of the soldiers there, not even giving them a chance to surrender. Only a few managed to escape.

    It made Iria Alewine realized that the calm andposed man can also be very ruthless at times until she came to another realization.

    She was the reason behind that attack.

    It was his way of repaying Aryan Tripas for the poisoning incident.

    This reminded her of the promise he made to her the day she left Qgon. He said that if she died, he will crush Jerivia. He will wipe out the whole kingdom along with the people she loved. That''s what he promised her. He wanted her to stay alive, no matter what.

    Iria Alewine finally knew that he was capable of fulfilling that promise, much more like a threat.

    The Arin Helev she knew might be kind-hearted but... there was another side of him which she never witnessed. Even when she was in Qgon, he reminded her, again and again, that he wasn''t a kind person. That he will be more cruel than she thought.

    Was this what he meant? The thing he did to the Nardodians?

    No matter what, she didn''t want to be at the receiving end of his cruelty. Just the thought of him destroying her kingdom was too much to bear! She shouldn''t die in order to not trigger his rage.

    Soon, Iria Alewine finds herself on the top of the pavilion, watching her soldiers trained again for the first time in almost a month yet her soldiers had no idea. That had always been the case.

    Rion soon joined the Commander and stood beside her. "Commander, how do you feel? Do you still have a fever?"

    Iria Alewine slightly smiled as he always asked her that question almost every time in the past weeks. "No. I''m fine right now," she replied.

    Rion shed a smile out of relief. "I''m d. I really hope you can fully recover soon."

    "How is your investigation going?" the Commander asked with a bit of hesitation. She was curious but still... she felt nervous. However, she didn''t n to back down just because of the fear to know the truth.

    "It will soon be concluded, Commander. Please wait for a while more. I won''t tell you before I''m sure," Rion replied and added, "I don''t want to make any mistake."

    Iria Alewine understood why Rion thought that way. So, she had no intention to force him. "Alright," she muttered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander, I heard about what the Qgons did," Rion said and asked, "Do you really think King Aryan is the one behind the poisoning incident?"

    The Commander realized that Rion also understood the reason behind that attack. However, she decided to notment on it.

    "He is most likely," she said. "Besides, did you know that everything is connected, Rion? How I was poisoned and the thing that you investigate now."

    "But Commander... " Rion uttered, sounding desperate than ever. "I can''t believe this. A betrayal in our army? What did the traitor want? What will they gain from this?"

    "That''s what you should find out," the Commander said in a firm voice. "Betrayal is never taken lightly and if things go wrong, each one of us will be in danger.

    "Arin Helev won''t inform me if he isn''t sure of it. He wrote that his spies saw King Aryan meeting with someone from this camp. Arin Helev is not the type to do things recklessly. You also know how calm he always remains."

    Rion knew that his Commander had a point. The Qgon King wrote about the betrayal in the army and urged his Commander to investigate the matter soon. If they were toote, it would be useless to regret.

    Everyone knew the fate of the traitor and it can even be the end for the Alewine Army.

    "Ever since my grandfather founded this army, there has never been a record of betrayal. If the King of Qgon is right, it will be the first," Iria Alewine uttered as she clenched her fist.

    "This is my responsibility, Rion. If a soldier can''t be loyal to his Commander, a part of it is the Commander''s fault. I''m hugely responsible for this."

    Rion shook his head. "Soldiers of the Alewine Army are always loyal, Commander. If one person chose the other way, it''s not your fault but the mindset of that soldier.

    "Rest assured, Commander. If the report is indeed true, I will bring the traitor for you to punish him as per the rules," Rion firmly added.

    "Do you know what''s the most strange?" Iria Alewine asked and said, "That the traitor met with King Aryan. What did the Nardodian King try to gain by doing this?"

    Rion was pretty confused too. No matter how much he thought about it, this question remains a mystery to him.

    Iria Alewine thought of how the assassination attempt happened during the hunting event, the poisoned arrow and... how she survived.

    The enemy could kill her by using a stronger poison but he didn''t. He didn''t want her dead but alive.

    Then... a realization urred to her.

    She was the reason.

    Aryan Tripas was doing this because of her! What he tried to gain was her!

 Chapter 195 - I Think I Start To Lose My Way

    What crossed her mind put the Masked Commander in a daze!

    Would she really be the target of Aryan Tripas? But... just how did he n to achieve that?

    By framing her as a traitor?

    He should know better than to think that she would turn to him!

    Then Arin Helev crossed her mind. The Nardodian King knew about them and maybe that''s why.

    Maybe Aryan Tripas wanted to use her as a weapon to tackle the Qgon King.

    "Commander." Rion was surprised to see his Commander who seemed to be zoned out. "What are you thinking about?" he asked her.

    Slowly gaining back herposure, Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to Rion. "It just urs to me that I might be what King Aryan tried to gain. Maybe he wants to corner me."

    Raising his brows, Rion thought about what his Commander said. He realized that she had a point. His Commander had already exined to him that she could be killed that day by using a stronger poison but... the enemy wanted her alive.

    "Rion, I have a feeling that this betrayal issue is more huge than we thought. Be more cautious and alert. One mistake and our Alewine Army will be done," the Commander stated.

    Recalling how scheming Aryan Tripas was, she couldn''t be at ease. With that intelligent yet evil mind, he will surely be capable of many things which were beyond her imagination.

    "I understand," Rion responded. When he saw the Second Princeing towards them, he bowed and walked away.

    "I thought that you''re still supposed to not move around too much," Orius Aventine said as he approached Iria. Standing beside her, he added, "Shouldn''t you be at your tent?"

    "I''m only standing, Your Highness. This much should be fine," the Commander replied in a somewhat tired voice.

    Why did everyone around her tend to be over worry?!

    "Maybe," the Prince shrugged. "At least, you look fine than other days."

    Iria Alewine didn''t respond and only watched the training of the soldiers. She was still bothered by what she discussed with Rion before.

    "I don''t think there are any kingdoms who ns to fight us, right now," Prince Orius informed Iria. "I sent spies to watch the movement of the soldiers in every kingdom of the continent. I don''t even miss our ally kingdoms but... even if they are preparing, we aren''t their target."

    "I don''t think that''s the problem anymore," Iria Alewine promptly said. "I still can''t confirm anything. So, I will tell youter, Your Highness."

    The way she talked was quite strange and the Second Prince knew it. However, he nodded anyway. "Fine. Just don''t put yourself in more trouble."

    "I''m not a kid, Your Highness," Commander Iria argued with a little smile. "Besides, we''re the same age. If I''m not mistaken, I''m older than you."

    "Just two weeks, isn''t it?" Orius Aventine simply said. "The gap is nothing. I can''t believe that the Masked Commander is this childish."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria Alewine nced at the Second Prince who remained quite stoic despite joking around with her. Why was he always so out of ordinary? Thinking of this made her shook her head, maybe due to amusement.

    "What''s with that reaction?" Orius asked her, appearing to be quite displeased.

    "Nothing," the Commander simply said. "Do you still remember what you said to me while we were in Qgon, Your Highness?" she asked.

    "Which one?"

    "You said that if I know too much about you, I might end up dying," the Commander hinted. "But I think it might be worth it. You always make me curious about your true nature. You know, you have many sides in you."

    Orius Aventine observed her for a while before he turned away. "I don''t know that you''re this foolish, Commander. Life is precious. Don''t bet it over such a tiny matter."

    "Then you should stop making me curious," Commander Iria simply said. "Maybe no one has ever told you this before but... stoic people are always lonely. You should learn how to smile and warm up to others."

    "I''m not Zaro." The Prince brushed her off. "Don''t expect me to be like him."

    "I never said I expect that," Iria Alewine said without much thought. "I only think that it will be a lot better for you if the officials and the people know that you''re not as cold as they thought."

    "You''re wrong again," Orius stated with his face as calm as ever. "You should try to be tougher, Commander Iria. With that heart, it will be hard to survive for you. You should know that people aren''t always how they appear to be and things aren''t always like what it looks. Many things happen in the dark."

    "I know that -"

    "Then stop trusting people blindly," the Prince snapped, making her raised a brow in amazement.

    Orius narrowed his eyes as if he was debating what to say. Then he continued, "That way, you can prevent yourself from suffering once you know just how fake the world is."

    With that said, Orius Aventine turned his back at her and leave while she stared at him, dumbfounded and uneasy.

    What did he mean? Can''t he just exin so that she would understand?!

    Without even stopping once, Prince Orius returned to his tent in the camp of the Royal Army. He was never interested in the army but since that war with the Helsia Kingdom, he ended up leading the army as the Crown Prince was always busy assisting the King.

    By now, even the soldiers seemed to ept him fully. After all, he was capable. It''s just that... he wasn''t interested in wars and politics. What''s more, he abhorred power struggles. He didn''t want anyone to see him as a threat to the Crown Prince. It will only be a headache.

    He recalled his conversation with the Masked Commander and pressed his fist against his forehead. He was tired of the way he lived his life but... what other choices did he have?

    He knew that the path he currently walked was the best way for him and the people he cared about. He should bear it like he always did.

    Slowly, the Prince''s eyes trailed to the right where a sword was hanged in the side of his armor. He stood up and unsheathed the sword. Then he retreated to his seat.

    As he observed the sword in his hand, he muttered, "Do you think I''m choosing the right path? I think I start to lose my way, Father."

 Chapter 196 - Small Attack

    After a long and busy day, Arin Helev was on his way to the mansion of his best friend.

    Three days had passed since the wedding of his friend to the Prime Minister''s daughter took ce and the King hasn''t met the newlywed couple apart from the day of the wedding. He knew that he should visit them soon but... he couldn''t find the time. And now, he finally managed to visit them.

    When he reached the mansion of the Lorin family, it was the Minister of War who first greeted him. Only then did his friend appeared with a not so pleased expression on his face. When the General stood before him, he slightly bowed. "Wee, Your Majesty."

    Arin Helev nced at his friend, almost amused by his expression. However, he shifted his gaze back to the Minister of War. "I think someone is disappointed, Minister Dn," he drylymented and briefly turned back to his friend who turned his head away from him.

    The Minister of War, Dn Lorinughed. "I beg for your understanding, Your Majesty. My son seems to be quite sensitive today."

    "It''s fine," the young King jokingly said and seeing his friend who turned around to go back to his chamber, he quickly said, "I will go and meet him, Minister. Don''t mind me."

    With that said, the Minister of War bowed and the King went after his sulky friend. He followed him to his chamber where he found him sitting on a chair behind the desk... working?

    "What are you doing?" he asked him the obvious yet the General was quite calm.

    "Working," was the only response of Hanson Lorin.

    Arin Helev chuckled, making his friend turned to him, annoyed. "I bet you''re busy too, Your Majesty. You should return to the pce."

    The King observed his friend and then he ced his palms on the desk. "Be honest with me, Hanson. I know that there is something else. You''re not disappointed only because of myte visit."

    He knew the General too well. He won''t be this upset just because he visited himte. He understood responsibilities too well to be upset over such a matter.

    Hanson Lorin put down the scroll and looked up at his friend. "I thought you will already figure out with that intelligent brain of yours," he bluntly replied.

    Arin Helev blinked. He had no idea about what his friend was saying. Then the General let out a sigh and rose from his seat. "How can you leave me out on that attack? You know how much I want to teach the Nardodians a lesson," he uttered.

    "That happened on the night of your wedding," Arin argued, confused.

    "That irritates me even more," Hanson Lorin said. "I really wish for that chance."

    The King fought back the strong urge tough. "That''s just a small attack, Hanson. Why do you even bother?"

    Small attack? The General raised a brow.

    With his order, his soldiers ''annihted'' and practically wiped out the soldiers from two provinces without any mercy in less than two hours! He called that a small attack?!

    Just what other attacks did he had in mind?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry," Arin Helev calmly added with a smile. "You will get plenty of chances on the Nardodians."

    Hanson Lorin struggled to maintain his cool. "What happened? You n another attack?"

    The Kingughed at the General''s question. "Of course not... for now."

    "Then?"

    "I want King Aryan to be swallowed by the torment of helplessness. I will just y around for a while before the main battle starts," Arin Helev simply said as if he was nning for some blissful activity. A little smile never left his face the whole time he said that!

    Even Hanson Lorin, his best friend since childhood was taken aback by his words and behaviour. Since when did his friend be so... cruel?! Then one thing crossed his mind.

    "I know that soldiers from the Royal Army didn''t participate in that attack," he quickly said and asked, "Was it the doing of the Petrus Army?"

    "No."

    Then what kind of soldiers will be capable enough tounch such a sessful attack? While Hanson Lorin was wondering this, two words were formed in his mind, making his eyes grew wide. "Then..."

    Arin Helev smiled and nodded. "That''s right. The Enaerions."

    The Enaerions. Their existence itself was still a secret to other kingdoms and even to most of the Qgons. A small group of warriors; the Enaerions only had one purpose - to obey the ruler.

    The strength of the Enaerions was 1000 most of the time. There might be times when the strength was below 1000 but never above. It wasposed of young and well-trained warriors who lived their life for the ruler. It was without pressure and no one forced them to. However, once someone joined the Enaerions, their life belonged to the ruler and they were bound to serve the ruler with utmost devotion.

    Due to the tough training they went through, it was believed that just one Enaerion was capable of taking down 20 soldiers alone. They had one leader who bears the title of ''Master Enaerion'' and that person had the responsibility to look after the small army.

    Though most Enaerions never lived past their prime, there was a handful who managed to live a long life. Then they were allowed to retire if that''s the case but... they had to carry the secret of the Enaerions to their grave.

    The Enaerions were often regarded as soldiers of the shadows. No one ever knew their identity. They were warriors who pledged their life to the ruler and no matter what the order was, they do it without asking a question, let alonein. The order had no limits and it can also be personal. They will obey it as long as it was the order from the ruler and no one else.

    "You already take control of the Enaerions?" the General finally asked his friend, confused. He heard that if the ruler was changed, the Enaerions had a choice - to stay or to leave. So, it used to take the new King some time to rearrange and finally hadplete control of his personal army.

    Arin Helev nodded. "There was no problem to begin with," he said and exined, "None of them wishes to leave."

    Hanson Lorin wasn''t even surprised anymore. Shouldn''t he expect that already?

    "You surprised me a lot, Arin," he said when he recalled one thing. "What did King Aryan do to bring out this side of you?"

 Chapter 197 - Something Big

    "She is poisoned and I think Aryan Tripas is the one behind it," Arin Helev said to General Hanson. "No. I''m sure of it."

    Hanson Lorin was taken aback again for the many times in the day. "Poisoned?" he gasped. "How is she?"

    "She survived." The King''s voice hinted at relief when he added, "I bet she will recover a lot by now."

    When the General was still busy with his thoughts, Arin said, "I have to warn the Nardodian King. He should know what will happen if he dares toy a hand on anyone precious to me."

    Hanson Lorin observed his friend whose expression had be very determined. "King Aryan is nning more, right?" he asked.

    Arin Helev nodded. "Last time, his target was Iria and now... it''s the Alewine Army. I already warned her, so I believe that she will be able to solve it. If not... I will kill Aryan Tripas before he couldplete whatever n he had for the Alewine Army."

    General Hanson still stared at his friend, confused yet amazed. "You''re willing to go that far?" This was beyond his expectation!

    "Don''t you know me well?" Arin Helev asked his friend with a little smirk. "It''s Aryan Tripas who triggered these. He should just bear with it."

    Hanson Lorin was at a loss for words. This was only the second time he witnessed his friend being so cruel. The first one was when he decided to wipe out Nardodia 5 years ago and a part of it was because of his mother. And now... it''s for the woman he loved.

    "Fine," he finally said after what seemed to be forever. "I will help you till the end. If you want me to do something, just say it and I will do it."

    The King smiled and ced his hand on his friend''s shoulder. "You just get married. I think I shouldn''t put you into so much work for now," he teased him with a yful smile on his face.

    The General sighed but when he noticed his wife making her way inside the chamber, his face quickly brightened up.

    Vienna Mareyi, who was now Vienna Lorin walked towards the two men with a little smile on her face. Then she stood beside her husband and showed her respect to the King. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    "It''s nice to meet you, Lady Vienna," the King exchanged the greeting with a small yet genuine smile. Briefly ncing at his friend, he added, "I hope my friend treat you well."

    Hanson Lorin frowned at thest sentence. However, he grabbed his hand around his wife''s waist. "Do you think that I won''t?" he asked Arin with an amusing smile, much more like a challenge.

    "You will surely regret showing off," Arin Helev simply said, maintaining his cool like always. Hanson Lorin''s smile only grew wider than before!

    Vienna Lorinughed at the conversation of the two men which was too ''childish'' for their age. "I heard that you will be staying for dinner, Your Majesty. I''m d." Giving her husband a side nce, she continued, "He will finally stopining."

    Hanson Lorin darted his eyes to his wife, finding it hard to believe that she said that! However, thetter didn''t even exchange his nce!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The General''s defeated expression only amused the King more. Then he said, "I understand. When I reach here, he left me after greeting me and I had to follow him all the way to his chamber." He let out a sigh as if he was tired of his friend''s childishness.

    "You can''t do this to me," Hanson Lorin protested as he looked at his wife. "Don''t you know that Arin will use that to tease me again for eternity? You don''t know him at all."

    Lady Vienna let out a chuckle. Finally meeting the General''s gaze, she said, "It''s just a joke. You shouldn''t take it seriously."

    Hanson Lorin struggled toe up with a valid argument. As such, he let out a sigh and maintained his silence.

    After a few more bickering and chatting, Arin Helev had dinner with the Lorin family as he promised. Then he returned to the pce about an hour before midnight.

    Compared to the lively atmosphere in the Lorin family mansion, the pce was very quiet. However, the young King had already gotten used to it. He also realized that its lonesomeness had an advantage. He can always have a quiet time to himself and that helped him to focus more on his duties.

    Arin was already alone in his chamber for a while when one young man dressed in all ck made his way to him and kneeled a few steps beside him. The man appeared young but he might be two or three years older than Arin Helev.

    "Your Majesty."

    "Did you get to identify the person whom Aryan Tripas''s right-hand man met?" the King asked. His voice was quite low and he didn''t have to look at the man to know who he was.

    He was the one who currently holds the title of Master Enaerion, the leader of the Enaerions that he mentioned to his friend before. Arin knew it.

    "The person didn''t show up in the meeting," the Master Enaerion informed the King. "Colson Lnd waited for more than an hour before he eventually gave up. However, he is still in Jerivia. I bet he will schedule another meeting soon."

    "This time..." the King said and his gaze finally trailed to the man. "Try to know beforehand, where and when the meeting will take ce. Alert the Masked Commander about the presence of Colson Lnd in Jerivia. However, no one else in the Alewine Army should know it."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," the Master Enaerion responded.

    "You may leave."

    With that said, the Master Enaerion get back on his feet and bowed before he left the chamber.

    Arin Helev''s mind was instantly upied by Iria as he wondered if she would be able to solve this issue. It was clear that Aryan Tripas was nning something big, something that will be enough to shake the whole Alewine Army.

    If he indeed seeded, Jerivia will be in danger, making the scheming King even more powerful! That shouldn''t happen to ensure peace around the continent.....

 Chapter 198 - Last And Only Way

    It was evening and Commander Iria was in her mansion. It had been a week since she returned to her mansion and she had recovered from the poison. Her fever was gone and she slowly started her training again.

    Inside her huge chamber, she was sitting on a chair behind her desk with a small letter in her hand. She already received the letter in the evening the day before yesterday but she was still surprised by it. Not to mention that how this letter reached her hand was quite out of ordinary.

    When she returned from the camp in the evening the day before yesterday, she finds this letter ced in her desk here... inside her chamber. Someone managed to sessfully scale her walls and even entered her chamber... the Masked Commander''s chamber to put this letter!

    Whoever did it should be very skilled! However, she didn''t have to be wary about it. She knew with whose order the letter came.

    When the Commander heard the sound of knocking on her door, she responded and Rion walked inside in a hurry.

    "Commander, I located Colson Lnd!"

    "Where is he?" she quickly asked, relieved by the good news.

    Fortunately, she saw Colson Lnd a few times during her journey to Nardodia. She still remembered how he looked like and with the help of an artist, they managed to draw the portrait of the man to make Rion''s investigation a lot easier.

    "At a small inn called ''Haven Inn'' in the outskirts of the capital. He is staying with one man who seems to be a soldier," Rion replied.

    "Well done, Rion," the Commandermented and rose from her seat. "Now, we just have to make sure that we don''t lose him. Then everything will be revealed."

    "I will tell the men to be alert, Commander," Rion promptly said.

    As they can''t identify the traitor, they couldn''t use soldiers from the Army to do this task and instead, the Commander told him to hire some men who worked for money. The men didn''t have to know the details and only worked on finding Colson Lnd.

    "Alright. Return there and I willeter. I need to meet someone first," the Commander uttered. Then they both left the mansion but walked in different paths.

    * * *

    It was almost midnight and everywhere was dark. Commander Iria was in the woods that was near the farming area in the capital. Watching the scene that was unfolded a few steps away, Commander Iria was reminded of what the Second Prince told her more than a week ago.

    Many things happen in the dark.

    Hiding behind one huge rock with Rion, her hands squeezed the rock as hard as she could! They started following Colson Lnd about an hour ago and that lead them to the one who bore the despicable word.

    Traitor.

    She could clearly hear everything they discussed... a disgusting n. As expected of the scheming King, the n was very perfect. If she didn''t find it out now, her life and her army will surely crumble soon!

    At one point, she even wanted to go out and kill the traitor right now and then! However... the pain she felt made her weak. Betrayal in any form was always hurtful!

    Rion felt the same. He tightly clenched his fist to keep himself in check! However, he nced at his Commander from time to time, wondering what she would do. Much to his surprise, the Masked Commander didn''t do anything even when the two persons separated and walked their own paths!

    A sense of guilt invaded his mind in a split second! If she was sick, he''s the one who was responsible for the army. However, he failed to keep things in control. Not to mention that the betrayal hit him hard too!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander, I -"

    "Not now," Iria Alewine uttered, forbidding him from saying more. "We have more urgent matters."

    Still sitting behind the huge rock, Rion narrowed his eyes. The scene he just witnessed lived in his mind and he was unable to brush it off.

    "What will you do, Commander?" he asked.

    "Let''s see. Maybe even wait," was the Masked Commander''s response.

    Wait? Rion even thought that he heard her wrong!

    "But in a few days, they n to... "

    "I know." Iria Alewine stood up and nced down at Rion. "Return to the camp. I''ll be at my mansion. And remember this, Rion. Feign ignorance."

    Rion remained still for a while as his Commander''s words put him in a daze. However, when he saw the Commander leaving the woods, he quickly stood up and followed her.

    He told himself that she knew what she did. She was never the type to be reckless even when things were difficult. He should believe in her but...

    It was more than hard to be calm when three more days passed.

    "Commander, if their n went well, you will be in danger," Rion said to the Masked Commander who was standing inside her tent in the camp. "We already know who the traitor is and I know that it will be hard. However, your life and the army is on the line. You know that there are many officials who see you as a threat. They will never give up on the chance to get rid of you."

    Despite what Rion said, Commander Iria stood still, ncing at the part of the map that covered Nardodia.

    "Commander," Rion called out again, almost desperate.

    "Rion, this is myst and only way of giving that traitor a chance. You should trust me," Iria Alewine finally said and turned around to look at her right-hand man. "If the traitor missed this chance and carry on with the first n, that will be the furthest they get. Aryan Tripas won''t get to witness what he want to see."

    "Commander -"

    "Keep this in mind, Rion. You know the first step of their n and if that happened, don''t lose your cool or approach the traitor. Everything will be over in a day and if necessary, I will send over someone to tell you what to do," Iria firmly said.

    Before Rion could say anything, one soldier of the Alewine Army entered the tent and informed the Commander that a soldier from the pce came to see her in the King''s order. Then she told the soldier to let him in.

    "Greetings, Commander. His Majesty summoned you to the pce. He wants you toe right away," the soldier from the pce said to the Masked Commander.

    Noticing the anxiety in Rion''s eyes, Commander Iria lightly patted him on the arm. "Trust me and remember what I said," she muttered and left for the pce with the soldier.....

 Chapter 199 - Treason

    Around an hour ago

    In the royal court of Jerivia, King Tobias Aventine was sitting on his throne on the tform. The officials were also standing on his left and right and with all the eyes of the officials on him, the expression on the King''s face was somewhere between calm and anxious.

    "Your Majesty, we know that you are very fond of the Masked Commander. However, this is not a matter which should be overlooked. We should get to the bottom of this matter." It was Minister Julian who was pressuring the King. He was one of the most powerful Ministers in Jerivia and... the one who always saw the Alewine''s as a threat to the throne.

    "You should be careful, Minister Julian," Minister Ronan snapped. "You are using the most celebrated warrior of our Jerivia of plotting treason just because of that small information you receive from an unidentified person. Do you know how serious your case will be if your im is proven to be false?"

    "I''m just being cautious, Minister Ronan," Minister Julian argued. "A little investigation will do no harm."

    "No harm you say?" Prime Minister Das Vareky chimed in. "If the people know about this, don''t you know that it will be a huge blow to not only the Alewine Army but Commander Iria herself? Her loyalty has never been questioned before because there is no need for that."

    Hearing this, Minister Julian turned to the King who was on his throne and then knelt. "I strongly believed that this matter shouldn''t be overlooked. Treason is what caused the fall of many great kingdoms and even if it is just a rumor, we should investigate and kill everything from its root.

    "I''m loyal to Jerivia and the throne. I only want to make sure that our Jerivia is not in danger. So, if the news I brought turns out to be false, I''m willing to ept the punishment for that," he firmly added.

    From his throne on the tform, King Tobias gazed down at the Minister who was pleading with him on his knees. He always knew that Minister Julian saw Commander Iria and her immense influence as a threat. If it wasn''t because of his loyalty to the throne, he might already find a way to get rid of him!

    "You talk like you''re sure of it, Minister Julian," he stated impassively. Then he turned to the Captain of the Royal Guards. "Send someone to inform Commander Iria that I summon her, right now."

    The King''s words made the Prime Minister''s eyes flew wide open. "Your Majesty!"

    "No matter what, I won''t allow words to get out," the King firmly said. "To protect Commander Iria''s reputation, no one in this room is allowed to leave until this case is closed." Looking down at Minister Julian, he added, "If your ims turn out to be false, you should be ready just as you said."

    Still kneeling on the floor, Minister Julian lowered his head. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Rise."

    Minister Julian get back on his feet and a murmur soon erupted in the hall. Most of them didn''t believe the im of Minister Julian. They strongly believed that disloyalty didn''t flow in the veins of the Alewine''s. They had proven themselves enough for almost a century now!

    Not to mention that the Masked Commander was the only daughter of the legendary Commander, Darien Alewine. She will never tarnish her father''s name. That''s what most of the officials believed. However, Minister Julian wasn''t alone either. Some of the officials also see the Alewine''s as a threat even during the time of Darien Alewine.<novelnext></novelnext>

    *

    Iria Alewine walked inside the royal court with all eyes on her. She knew what was going on but she feigned ignorance and maintained herposure. She shouldn''t show anything, let alone a weakness.

    She never really cared about the opinion of the officials on her. She wasn''t interested in their power struggle and all she wanted was to do her duty without distraction yet these officials never stopped being wary of her.

    Finally, she halted before the tform and got down on one knee. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    King Tobias quickly gestured her to rise and sheplied. She met his gaze and noticed the coldness in it. His gaze reminded her just how much he hated this. Then with another gesture from the King, the small letter which Minister Julian received was in her hands. The Commander narrowed her eyes and read it though she already knew what would be written in it.

    "Do you know about that?" King Tobias asked her. His gaze was quite calmpared to before and his voice was firm, just like how the King should speak.

    Iria Alewine put down the letter and squeezed it hard. "What is this about?" she asked. "Where did this letter came from?"

    "That letter was delivered to me in my mansion this morning," Minister Julian responded to her question. There was a hint of contempt in his tone yet the Commander remained unfazed. She won''t give him the pleasure to see what he wanted.

    "Have you met King Aryan in secret?" the King asked. "Is that letter true, Commander Iria?"

    "Will what I say make sense, Your Majesty?" Iria Alewine asked the King back.

    "How insolent!" Minister Julian spatted. "His Majesty asked you a question and what you should do is answer him. Seems like you''re too powerful now to recognize who your King is."

    "Enough," King Tobias firmly stated. "Watch what you say, Minister Julian."

    Turning to the King, the Minister bowed his head. "I apologize, Your Majesty."

    The King ignored the Minister and shifted his gaze to Iria again. "You should know that this is not a trivial matter, Commander Iria. I''ll ask you again. Are the words written on that letter true?"

    Commander Iria narrowed her eyes and gave Minister Julian a side nce. His victorious smirk and the way he was observing her every action... she didn''t miss it. Then she clenched her fist and looked up at the King again. "That''s up to you to decide, Your Majesty. I refuse to speak on this matter."

 Chapter 200 - Just One More Step

    Murmur erupted in the royal court of Jerivia for the second time in a day. Everyone in the court were shocked by the response of the Masked Commander!

    Despite this, Iria Alewine stood still, unfazed by everything. However, the empty seat of the Crown Prince disheartened her a bit. Zaro was out of the capital and if he were to know this, he will surely rushed back no matter what his business in other provinces was!

    Once again, she was reminded of how well nned this was!

    "You should clear your mind, Commander Iria." It was Prime Minister Das who spoke up this time. "You have the right to speak up for yourself," he added in a calm voice.

    "The result is base on the investigation, Prime Minister," Iria Alewine responded and firmly added, "Not on the im of the suspect."

    Herst sentence and firm voice made many officials felt uneasy. The majority of the officials believed in her innocence and they somehow feel scared.

    They won''t want to turn the celebrated Commander of their kingdom into a rebel!

    All the time, the King maintained his silence. However, little did they know he was struggling hard to appear calm as he did now! He tightly squeezed his clothes as he nced down at the officials and the Commander.

    "Then the investigation should start," Minister Julian broke the silence that goes on for more than a minute. His words turned all attention back to the King who will be making the decision.

    All the officials wondered what the King was thinking, given the fact that he already maintained his silence for a while. Though investigation was necessary for this kind of matter, they somehow doubt that the King would agree to it. The close rtionship between King Tobias and the Masked Commander was no news to them.

    As such, almost every official could felt their jaw dropped to the floor when they saw the King nodded at the Captain of the Royal Guards. And just like that, Commander Iria was taken away from the royal court.

    "Remember my words," the King said once the door was shut. "No one should leave this hall until the case is closed. I don''t care even if it takes the whole day or even a week. No one will leave this ce without my order."

    *

    "I apologize in advance, Commander Iria," Captain Can of the Royal Guards said to Commander Iria as they made their way to the cell. "I will make sure that everything is over in an hour or two. Please bear with it for a while."

    "It''s fine," Iria Alewine said. "I''m the one who proposed this anyway. I''m more worried about the King."

    "It''s hard for His Majesty," the Captain promptly said. "You know how much he cared for you, Commander. Why must you wait?"

    The two finds themselves standing before a prison cell. ording to the rule, the Commander should be here during the investigation. Then Captain Can opened the door for her.

    "I know that His Majesty is not pleased with it," Iria Alewine muttered. "But this way, I think we will be able to avoid more problems in the future." Then she walked inside the cell. "Tell the King that I''m fine."

    "I don''t think he will listen," the Captain sighed. "You know it''s already hard enough for you to get him on board. You barely persuade him to y along."

    "That''s right," Iria Alewine muttered, recalling his cold gaze before. "I will meet him once things are settled."

    Captain Can nodded his head. "That might help."

    Soon, the Captain left and Commander Iria sat on the floor in one corner with her back pressing against the wall.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Just one more step... she told herself. One more and everything will be done.

    *

    King Tobias already ordered the guards to go and search the mansion and the tent of the Masked Commander. However, the guards were told to be careful so that the words won''t reach the people''s ears. So, Captain Can led his men in the search.

    As the King''s order, all the officials remained in the court, awaiting the result of the investigation. The King remained there too but when he was informed about one thing, he walked out of the royal court and made his way to his chamber.

    Just as he was told, his younger son was waiting for him.

    The moment Orius Aventine saw his father, he quickly walked to him. "What happened?" he asked in a not so pleasant voice. "Why is Commander Iria in a cell?"

    The King was too tired to deal with his son. The pressure he felt in the past hours was no joke!

    "I''ll exinter," he sighed. "Everything will be fine soon."

    "Fine?" the Prince asked with disbelief. "In your opinion, Father, what situation would you call it fine?"

    "Orius... "

    "Do you mean that everything will be fine once you get rid of Commander Iria?"

    Tobias Aventine looked at his son as his eyes grew wide in disbelief. "Orius, just what are you implying?" he asked, almost sounding desperate. "How can you even say that?"

    "Then why do you even lock her up?" the Second Prince snapped. "Treason? Do you believe that nonsense?"

    "Of course not. I''m not a fool who cannot differentiate the ones who are loyal and disloyal to me," the King grunted. He had grown tired of this argument but... his son sneered.

    "Don''t say that, Father," Orius Aventine uttered. "You''re only making a fool out of yourself." There was a grin, a mocking grin on his face that made him resembled some sort of a lunatic!

    Seeing his son''s expression, King Tobias was stunned! Was he still the same Orius that he used to know? He wasn''t sure anymore!

    Why did he always behave this way whenever Commander Iria was concerned? This wasn''t the first time!

    "Why don''t you just say what you want to say?" he sighed, brushing off the thoughts that crossed his mind.

    Orius looked at the King as he started to lose the control that he hold on to for years. "You say that you can differentiate the ones who are loyal and disloyal to you," he started. "Is that why you do that?"

    "What do you mean?" the King inquired, confused.

    Snorting at his father''s ignorant ''act'', Orius Aventine finally said, "Is that why you killed your best friend? Because he''s loyal to you more than anyone else?"

 Chapter 201 - No Turning Back

    At the words of his younger son, King Tobias''s eyes grew wide.

    What did he just say?

    "Orius... what did you say?" he muttered, meeting the unfazed gaze of his son.

    "You know very well that I''m telling the truth," Orius Aventine spatted. "Why? Do you think that you get rid of everyone who knows the truth?" He shook his head as a cruel smirk appeared on his lips. "For that to happen, that means you have to kill me too."

    Staring at the King''s pale face without a hint of fear, the Second Prince took a step forward. "You see your best friend as a threat. Though you know he is loyal to you, you grew jealous of him when you saw how the people admired him even more than you. His growing power and influence made you insecure."

    Taking another step forward, he continued, "Then the evil took the best of you. You n a way to assassinate him and made it look like the doing of the Qgons. Things worked in your favor and your n was a sess. Am I wrong, Father?"

    King Tobias squeezed his dress as he narrowed his eyes. His face was now paler than ever!

    "It seems like you haven''t changed at all, Father," the Second Prince sneered. "You already went after the daughter of the man you killed out of jealousy. Why? Did you grow tired of acting like a man who genuinely cared for the daughter of histe friend?"

    "That''s not true," Tobias Aventine snapped, finally meeting his son''s gaze again. "You''re speaking nonsense!"

    "No. I''m telling the truth," Prince Orius argued. "Do you want me to show you proof of what you did? Will you ept then?"

    "Orius!"

    "I wonder what Commander Iria will do once she finds out that the King whom she serves with loyalty, is just a monster who killed her father," Orius simply said, ignoring his father. "Shall I tell her that everything is an act?"

    In a split second, there was undeniable anxiety in the Jerivian King''s eyes. "It''s not an act," he insisted. "I love and care for Iria as much as I love you and your siblings!"

    "Is that why you killed her father?" the Prince inquired. "You know very well how much her father means to Iria. If you really care about her as you im, you won''t take away her father from her. Back then and even now, you still put your greed above everything else."

    When the King opened his mouth to say something, the Second Prince beat him at that. "You should be careful, Father. I won''t hesitate to reveal the truth if needed. Don''t try anything disgusting again."

    Orius Aventine stormed out of the chamber without giving his father any chance to speak up. However, the King was rooted in his ce, unable to move at all! He stood frozen with a pale face and troubled eyes. He didn''t know what to do!

    Soon, Captain Can came to him. The Captain halted a few steps behind him and bowed. "Your Majesty, we have finished the search."

    Brushing his face with his palm once, the King took a deep breath before he turned around to face the Captain. "What is the result?"

    "It''s as predicted," the Captain replied and handed some letters to the King. "Why the Commander wanted to wait is now over, Your Majesty."

    King Tobias narrowed his eyes at the letters on his hand while many thoughts crossed his mind.

    "Shall we go on with the next n now, Your Majesty?" Captain Can asked him.

    "I need some time," the King muttered, surprising the young Captain of the Royal Guards. "Go and check on Commander Iria."

    Captain Can bowed with a hint of confusion on his face. "Yes, Your Majesty." Then he left the chamber and made his way to the cell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    *

    "Commander, we found the letters," Captain Can informed Commander Iria who was still inside the cell. "You want to wait until the search is finished. Now, it''s over."

    Still sitting on one corner of the cell, Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes. "It really happened," she murmured. Then she looked up at the Captain. "Please inform Rion to meet me here. He will know what to do."

    Captain Can nodded and walked away.

    Pressing the back of her head against the wall, Commander Iria shut her eyes. She had hoped that the search was a failure. It was the reason why she risked her reputation and allowed herself to be locked up in this cell but... everything hade to an end. There was no turning back anymore.

    When Iria Alewine opened her eyes again, pain or any hint of reluctance were gone. They were reced by calmness but... darkness was hidden beneath it.

    Around one hour had passed when Rion finally arrived with Jolene and Zire.

    "Commander, are you alright?" Rion promptly asked her as he stood before the cell with the two Generals.

    "What happened?" Zire asked with almost a panicked voice.

    "Commander, what''s the meaning of this?" Jolene inquired.

    "Minister Julian imed that I work with King Aryan to n a rebellion," Iria Alewine said as she stood up and walked towards the door to the cell. "They search my mansion and my tent. Captain Can told me that they found some letters."

    "That''s nonsense!" Zire snapped. "They can''t lock you up just like this. Did His Majesty believe the im?"

    "It''s an investigation," the Commander exined. "As per the rule of our kingdom, I should stay here until the investigation ends."

    "But what are the letters you mentioned?" Zire asked again.

    "A proof," Iria said. "An evidence to prove that I exchanged letters with King Aryan."

    Zire''s eyes grew wide in shock. "That can''t be! What will we do then?!"

    "The letters can''t be true," Jolene chimed in. "How can they even believed that you will do that?"

    Commander Iria shifted her gaze to Jolene. "You''re right. The letters aren''t true. Someone put them to set me up."

    Zire blinked at the Commander''s words. "Set you up? Who will do such a thing? Why?"

    Looking at Zire, there was a little smirk on the Commander''s lips. "Why don''t you ask that question to Jolene? You should ask her why she did it."

    The moment the Masked Commander shifted her gaze to one of her most trusted Generals, Rion unsheathed his sword and pointed at Jolene with anger and contempt that he tried hard to hide for thest three days.....

 Chapter 202 - Not Just A Betrayal

    In a split second, silence fell upon the small area where Commander Iria and the three Generals were standing.

    The Masked Commander nced at the traitor with her gaze remaining impassive while Zire was too stupefied to say anything! Rion was still pointing his sword at Jolene with a torturous suppressed rage.

    How he wished to sh her right now and then!

    "Commander, what do you... " Jolene''s voice trailed off when she felt the tip of Rion''s sword at her neck.

    "My sword won''t hesitate to end a traitor, Jolene," Rion warned in a deadly low voice.

    "Aren''t you tired of acting, Jolene?" Iria Alewine simply asked. "You must have tried really hard to fool me all those times." Then she turned to Zire. "She is the one who met King Aryan and nned this trap for me. All those letters have my seal on them and it happened while I was sick. Who took my ce during that?"

    The Commander looked at the traitor and added, "That assassination attempt against me and the poison that left me sick for a month... she knew all along. She nned everything with Aryan Tripas."

    Zire slowly turned to the woman whom he admired for years. He couldn''t believe it. She won''t be such a cruel and despicable being!

    "Is this true?" He could barely mutter the three words. "Jolene... you wouldn''t do this."

    "Zire... " Jolene muttered when she noticed the pain in his eyes.

    "This can''t be true." Zire shook his head with his gaze never leaving Jolene. The thought was so suffocating that he felt like he was about to go crazy! However...

    Captain Can came to them with two soldiers. Then he opened the lock to the door of Commander Iria''s cell while the two soldiers hold the traitor in both arms.

    "His Majesty is ready now, Commander," the Captain said to Iria.

    Iria Alewine nodded and walked out of the cell. After briefly ncing at Jolene''s troubled face, he turned to Rion. "Take Zire back to the camp. I will return once things are settled in the court."

    Then she left with Captain Can and the two soldiers walked behind with Jolene in the middle.

    *

    Commander Iria made her way inside the royal court once again. By then, almost three hours had passed since she was taken to the cell. She realized that none of the officials haven''t left their spot. The King was also on his throne and his gaze was fixated on her as she made her way before the tform.

    Confusion was written all over the faces of the officials when they saw two soldiers bringing the General inside the court. When they finally halted, Jolene was made to kneel before the King.

    "What is the meaning of this?" It was Minister Julian who asked the question in an almost panicked voice. He narrowed his eyes at the female General in confusion.

    "I already know that there is a betrayal in my army, Minister Julian," the Masked Commander started. "Three days ago, I witnessed how General Jolene met the right-hand man of King Aryan. I overheard them discussing their n to frame me as a traitor."

    "If you know it beforehand, you will already do something, Commander Iria," Minister Julian snapped. "Did you try to let your subordinate take the fall for you?"

    "Do you even know what Aryan Tripas''s original n was?" the Commander asked the Minister. "He nned to frame me as a traitor and once I fell from grace, he will reach out his hand to me and take me to Nardodia. He wants me to serve him!"

    Murmur erupted again as the official''s eyes grew wide at the revtion!<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Aryan wanted their most capable Commander? That''s insane!

    If he indeed seeded, their kingdom will be in grave danger!

    Finally, King Tobias rose from his throne, making everyone turned their attention to him. He slowly walked down from the tform and stood a few steps before the Masked Commander. As he looked at Iria, what his younger son said to him repeatedly echoed in his ears.

    "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t take this matter lightly. We don''t know if Commander Iria is telling the truth. You should investigate more," Minister Julian advised the King with his head bowed.

    "Commander Iria is not the type to sacrifice her subordinates, Minister Julian. She won''t lie," Prime Minister Das argued.

    Other Ministers also voiced their opinions but the King stood still, looking at Iria the whole time. Even the Commander was taken aback by this.

    Finally, the King stretched out his hand and Captain Can handed him the letters that they found. "These are the letters found from Commander Iria''s mansion," he said to the officials and handed to the Prime Minister.

    "Take a clear look, Prime Minister. Do you think the seal is imprinted recently?" the King asked.

    Prime Minister Das Vareky observed the letter and touched the seal of the Masked Commander on it. After almost a minute, he turned his attention to the King and said, "No, Your Majesty. At least a few weeks would pass since the seal was imprinted."

    "A week?"

    The Prime Minister shook his head. "Some may be imprinted two weeks ago but... some are almost a month ago."

    "A month ago," King Tobias muttered and looked at Minister Julian. "You know where Commander Iria is during that time. She is in one chamber of this pce... poisoned and unconscious." Narrowing his eyes at the traitor, he added, "You also know who take her ce during that time, Minister Julian."

    "Your Majesty -"

    "Speak!" King Tobias ignored the Minister andmander Jolene instead. "Are you the one behind this incident?"

    Jolene was still on the floor but she was too anxious to say anything. As such, silence fell upon the room for a while.

    "You should know the punishment for betrayal," the King firmly said. "But in your case, you collude with King Aryan. Do you know that can be regarded as treason? That will get you killed but... your family won''t be safe either."

    The mention of her family made Jolene''s eyes grew wide in horror! She quickly pressed her palms against the floor as she lowered her head. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty! I -"

    "I''m not interested in your pleas," the King snapped in a cold voice, making everyone felt a shiver running down their spines. "Answer me. Are you the one behind this incident?"

    Fearing the rage of the King, Jolene realized that she wasn''t left with another choice. "Yes," she finally admitted.

    Then the King turned his back at her and retreated to his throne.

    "A soldier should never betray his or her Commander, whatever the reason is," he firmly dered. "This is not just a betrayal, it''s treason!"

 Chapter 203 - You Always Come First

    Jolene struggled to be still when she thought of the things which her family would face! She wanted to beg for them and said that she might betray her Commander but she didn''tmit treason and she never would! However...

    "Your Majesty."

    She heard ''her'' Commander''s voice and she gave her a side nce, not daring to look up.

    "Please allow me to say something."

    King Tobias nced at Iria with a hint of confusion. But still, he nodded. "Go ahead."

    Iria Alewine dropped to her knees. "Jolene is the General of Alewine Army. As the Commander, please allow me to punish her as per the rule of my Alewine Army. I beg you, Your Majesty. As the Commander, I''m also willing to ept any punishment for failing to maintain my soldiers and caused this mess."

    Commander Iria felt the gaze of Jolene on her but she ignored it. Then after a quick thought, the King spoke up.

    "Fine. I will allow that," Tobias Aventine stated. "However, she is a traitor, Commander Iria. You should remember that a traitor cannot escape the death penalty."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," the Commander promptly replied. "Thank you for your kindness."

    With a dismissive gesture from the King, Iria Alewine stood up. Then she bowed and walked out of the courtroom. The two soldiers also grabbed Jolene in both arms again and brought her out of the room.

    Finally, King Tobias shifted his gaze to the nervous Minister Julian. "Your im is proven to be wrong, Minister Julian," he pointed out in a cold voice. "I still remember you saying that you''re willing to be punished if you''re wrong."

    Kneeling before the tform, cold sweat was forming on the forehead of the Minister. As he waited for the King''s decision, his overconfident attitude was long gone!

    Meanwhile, the King turned to another small door on the right and saw the disappearing form of someone. Was that Orius?

    * * *

    The atmosphere in Commander Iria''s tent was more than tense. Standing behind her desk, Iria Alewine looked down at Jolene who was kneeling in front of her a few steps away. Rion and Zire were in her right and left with the same distance as the traitor.

    "Now, tell me," the Commander muttered, breaking the silence that goes on for minutes. "Why did you try to get rid of me? We have known each other for years and the Jolene I knew was always a loyal and righteous soldier."

    The Commander''s face was devoid of any expression. No hatred or contempt, no pain and... no mercy.

    She waited for almost a minute but Jolene didn''t utter a single word.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander already knows your betrayal, Jolene," Rion said. "Yet she waited for three days, hoping that you will regret and change your mind. She was willing to keep a secret and let you live if you stop midway. She even allowed herself to be humiliated before those greedy officials who can''t wait to get rid of her!

    "She allowed herself to be locked up in that darn cell! She did that just to give you a chance but... you went through with that wicked n you made with the Nardodian King. How can you do that?"

    Rion was overwhelmed with rage and he tightly clenched his fist, trying to get himself in check which was more than hard!

    "Kill me, Commander," Jolene whispered and finally lifted her gaze. "Please kill me and end everything."

    "If I am to follow the rule, do you know that you should be executed before the whole army?" Iria Alewine asked in a firm voice. Then she shifted her gaze to Zire who stood still with his gaze on the traitor. "Have you ever thought of how Zire would feel?"

    At the mention of Zire, Jolene turned to the man on the Commander''s left. She knew her Commander was right that day. She indeed loved him, much more than he did and... that''s where the problem lies.

    When one thing crossed her mind, Jolene squeezed her clothes and looked up at her Commander again. "I love Zire more than anyone or anything else. I know that he loves me too but... he''s different from me. No matter what, I''m never his priority. In his life, you alwayse first, Commander."

    "Is that your reason?" Zire spoke up for the first time. "Are you saying that you do this because you love me?"

    "All I wanted was to be the most important person in your life!" Jolene snapped. "Whenever Commander is not here, I used to take her ce. During those times, the soldiers treated me as if I''m a god just because they think that I''m their Commander. They had never shown me that level ofplete submission because in their mind, it is reserve for the Commander and not anyone else!

    "I''m okay with that," she continued. "But... I expect more from the man who ims that he loves me! Can''t I be the number one in just a single person''s life? Isn''t that too much to ask for? I -"

    In a split second, Commander Iria and Rion''s eyes grew wide in shock! The scene they witnessed was the thing that would never cross their minds!

    Unable to continue, Jolene narrowed her eyes at the sword nted on her chest! The one who was holding the hilt of the sword and pressed it against her body was none other than the man she loved!

    Crouching down beside Jolene, Zire pressed the sword harder and harder until blood forced its way out of Jolene''s mouth! Holding her with his other hand, he looked at the pain in her eyes.

    "Zire... " she whimpered, slowly lifting her left hand towards his face with much difficulty. Zire didn''t say anything but he never broke his gaze on her. Then when her hand finally reach his face, her body sumbed to the pain and her hand fell to the ground.

    Zire finally withdrew his hand from the hilt of the sword and brushed her face, making her shut her eyes. Slowly yet gently, hey her lifeless body on the ground and turned to his Commander with his knees pressing against the hard ground.

    "Commander," he muttered with much difficulty and shut his eyes. "I will ept the punishment for acting on my own will. Please punish me for breaking the rule."

 Chapter 204 - She Was Right

    Iria Alewine never once thought that this day woulde. The day when the corpse of Joleney right before her and with Zire next to the corpse, asking her to punish him for killing Jolene without an order!

    Why must these happen? How did things go wrong?!

    She stood still for a long time as she was in a daze. What should she do? She wasn''t even sure. She felt too lost!

    "Rion."

    Rion was too fixated on his friend who was on the ground. He knew that Zire would be practically dying on the inside right now but... there was nothing he could do. As he was too concentrated on his friend, he didn''t even hear his Commander calling him.

    Commander Iria shifted her gaze to Rion and understood his situation. "Rion," she called again with a much firmer voice. This time, he was finally snapped out of his stupor.

    "Yes, Commander," Rion responded, turning his body in the direction of the Commander in a hurry.

    "Take Zire to his tent. He shouldn''t go anywhere and stay there until further orders," the Masked Commandermanded.

    Rion nodded and helped his friend up. Then he led him to his tent like the Commander ordered.

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes at the corpse of her former trusted General. Then when she shut her eyes, what Zire did relive in her mind and it won''t stop tormenting her.

    How could she be possibly fine while knowing the reason why Zire chose to do that? She knew that his heart will bepletely broken by what he did and... he might not even recover from the trauma.

    He just killed the woman he loved with his own hands... how will he forget that?

    After a while, Rion returned but she was still rooted in her ce.

    "Commander," he called out with concern.

    "Inform the soldiers about this matter," she muttered. "Tell them that General Jolene took her own life due to guilt."

    "But -"

    "Take away the corpse too," Iria Alewine said, refusing to listen. "I know that a funeral is not allowed for traitors but... for the sake of the years she spent serving the army, send her corpse to her family. I will take responsibility for that. However, send it in the evening, not now."

    Knowing that his Commander won''t budge no matter what he said, Rion nodded. "I understand, Commander." Then he took care of the corpse like the order he received.

    The moment she was alone, Iria Alewine abruptly sat on the chair as if all her energy suddenly left her body! Slowly, she shifted her gaze to the blood on the ground and she clenched the armrest of the chair.

    Though she felt too weak due to all the pressure she faced during the whole day, she rose from her seat when Zire crossed her mind. Then she walked out of her tent to meet him.

    *

    When Iria Alewine entered Zire''s tent, she saw him sitting on the chair. He didn''t even notice her presence and instead, he sat there without any movement, like a statue.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Commander slowly approached the General and sat opposite him. Finally realizing her presence, Zire abruptly stood up. "Commander..."

    Iria pointed her chin at the chair, gesturing for him to sit down. Zireplied with a bit of hesitation.

    "I know why you do that," Iria Alewine calmly said.

    "Commander -"

    "You''re not responsible for her action, Zire," she promptly said, interrupting him before he could say more. "We all make her own decision and... she chose that path. No one forced her to do that."

    Zire narrowed his eyes and his hands nervously entwined on his thighs. The blood from before was still there and his clothes still had a few stains as well.

    "I was scared. That why," he said in a very low voice. "When I imagined her to be executed before the whole army, I know that such a shameful thing will even scare her more than death. With her high self-esteem, the humiliation and contempt she will receive would surely kill her on the inside."

    Zire paused, recalling the time he suddenly unsheathed his sword and did that. Then he finally looked at his Commander. "I know that she cannot live no matter what. That''s why... I do that to give her a painful but quick death despite knowing that it''s against the rules."

    Even if he did that for Jolene, the Commander knew that what he did will never leave Zire. The heart-wrenching pain of killing his lover with his own hand. The scar will be in his heart, forever.

    If she were him, she didn''t think she could do it.

    "She was right, Commander," Zire spoke up again after a few seconds of silence. "She was right when she said that you''re always my priority but... I never thought that it will affect her that way.

    "You saved my life and brought me to this army, Commander. I''m an orphan without a family or home but you gave me that. I''m not good as Rion and I''m a slow learner but... you never give up on me. Years ago, I already made up my mind to live for you and the army and... my decision has never once wavered. And now... I feel like it''s harming you. I never want that."

    Commander Iria stared at Zire, unsure of what to say. Though he was trying his best to not show it, she clearly knew how hard it was for him. Pain and guilt were tormenting him and might even swallow him from the inside!

    "I told Rion to send her corpse to her family," she said and he darted his eyes to her.

    "Commander, that''s... "

    "You don''t have to worry. I will exin to His Majesty and if needed, I will take responsibility," Commander Iria stated. "Rion will send to her family in the evening and there is still plenty of time before that. You should go and see her for thest time."

    Zire thought about it and said, "Is that the right thing to do? I''m not sure, Commander."

    "If you miss this chance, you will surely regret it for the rest of your life," Iria Alewine remarked. "I don''t want that. So, go and see her. After that, I will not allow you to leave this camp for a while. It might be days or even a week."

    She didn''t want him to lose control and storm out of the camp and Zire was aware of that. He knew how hard it would be to went through that. However, he still nodded. After all, he had never defied her.

    "I understand, Commander."

    With that said, Iria Alewine left the tent and Zire sat still for a while before he eventually went to see her for thest time.....

 Chapter 205 - The Thoughtful And Open-Minded King

    The atmosphere in the royal pce of Qgon was quite light. It was dinner time and unlike other days, King Arin had apanion at the long dining table.

    Crown Princess Maria Kareno of Vind arrived at Qgon in the evening and though the young King had offered to prepare a feast, the Crown Princess declined.

    When the King of Vind heard that the new King of Qgon was willing to negotiate with them, he quickly sent his only daughter for the negotiation.

    Vind had many uniquews inparison to other kingdoms and one was that females were allowed to inherit the throne. However, that''s possible only if the current ruler had no male descendants. Based on that, Crown Princess Maria became the heiress to the throne as the only daughter of the King.

    The Queen of Vind passed away when the Princess was just one and the King refused to remarry due to his love for histe wife. So, Maria Kareno became the Crown Princess at the age of one. Now, she was 20.

    "I hope you like the food here, Crown Princess," Arin Helev said to the young woman who was sitting on his right. "Your kingdom is known for its uniqueness in all aspects and I think that food will be no exception," he remarked.

    Crown Princess Maria was quite a beauty and she was even more beautiful when she shed a smile. "It''s great, Your Majesty. To be honest, the foods here aren''t much different from the ones in my kingdom."

    "I''m d to hear that," Arin said, slightly smiling out of courtesy. "I have been to Vind just once and I don''t get much chance to try your foods."

    "You shoulde for a proper tourter," the Crown Princess suggested. "My kingdom might not be big as yours but we are second to none in terms of beauty and diversity."

    "Isn''t that expected of a wealthy kingdom like yours?" Arin Helev asked and said, "I will remember your advice, Crown Princess." He slightly raised a cup of wine towards her and took a sip and the Crown Princess followed suit.

    "I wonder why Your Majesty is willing to trade with us," Crown Princess Maria spoke. "During your father''s reign, he was never interested in a small kingdom like mine."

    Arin Helev put down the cup of wine and shifted his gaze to the Vind Crown Princess. "I want to concentrate on trading so that I could provide more security for my people," he replied. "And above all, I''m not my father, Crown Princess. I might be his son, but it doesn''t mean that our views are the same."

    "You have a point," Crown Princess Maria muttered and finally turned to him with a little smile. "You are frank and honest just like the rumors say, Your Majesty. And I admire honest people. It''s rare, especially among us royals."

    "I''m ttered, Your Highness. I also realized that the future Queen of Vind is curious and cautious just like the rumors say," Arin Helev pointed out.

    If any other small kingdoms were in the ce of the Vind Kingdom, they would be more than eager to negotiate with a vast and powerful kingdom as Qgon. However, Crown Princess Maria could bring herself to ask him that question and even mentioned how his father was never interested in their kingdom!

    That kind of courage was rare.

    "We should know our enemy and know our allies even better," the Crown Princess stated. "I always believe in that statement."

    "I understand," Arin Helev said and turned his body in her direction, bing even more attentive. "Then you can take your time to know me even better, Crown Princess. I have nothing to hide. So, I''m okay with it."

    Crown Princess Maria''s smile was convincing for the first time during dinner. "I already know that you''re a reliable person, Your Majesty. However, it won''t be a bad idea to follow your advice during my short stay here."<novelnext></novelnext>

    No other ruler would be willing to work hard just to gain the trust of a Crown Princess from a small kingdom like hers and Maria Kareno knew that. It made her admire the King who was so thoughtful and open-minded despite his young age.

    "I hope you won''t disappoint then," Arin said with a little smile and they both continued with the dinner.

    *

    Once dinner was over, the King retreated to his chamber. Though he had many works to handle regarding the negotiation with the Vind Kingdom, he didn''t feel like working at all. As such, he stood near the window and spent his time admiring the glorious moon.

    As it was rainy season, it rained for almost the whole day and that caused the dy of Crown Princess Maria''s arrival. However, the night''s atmosphere was very pleasant and clear.

    While Arin''s gaze was fixated on the sky, the young Master Enaerion made his way to him and knelt a few steps behind like he always did. "Your Majesty."

    "Is there some news?" Arin Helev asked though he never broke his gaze on the sky.

    "The problem is dealt now," the Master Enaerion informed the King. "The traitor was caught and killed."

    Hearing the news, Arin Helev let out a breath which he didn''t even know he was holding. "That''s great," he remarked and narrowed his eyes.

    She will surely be having a hard time right now but... he can''t be there for her, like always.

    Brushing off his thoughts, Arin Helev finally turned to the Master Enaerion. "Don''t you have any questions?" he asked.

    "That''s not my job, Your Majesty," the young man quickly replied. "I''m in no position to question you."

    The King looked at the Master Enaerion who never once lifted his head. Then he took a seat. "I think you deserve to know. You will surely wonder why I''m so invested in the matters of the Jerivians, the Masked Commander in exact."

    The Master Enaerion maintained his silence and Arin continued. "I can''t say the details but... I want you to know that she is someone precious to me. If things went well, she will be the Queen of this kingdom soon."

    There was just the slightest reaction in the Master Enaerion''s face but because his gaze still met the floor, the King didn''t notice it.

    "My father once told me that when I be the King, the Enaerions will be my wings. But he said that it''s possible only if I trust them and if they did the same," the young King stated.

    "For that trust to exist, we should know each other well. The way you were trained forbids you to question me and my orders. So, I think I should exin myself. At least, that''s not forbidden," he added in a calm yet sincere voice.....

 Chapter 206 - If I Get The Chance, I Wont Miss It

    Though the new King seemed like theplete opposite of his father, the Master Enaerion just realized that they had many things inmon.

    "I understand what you mean, Your Majesty," he spoke up. "As the Master Enaerion, I can assure you that the devotion of the Enaerions will be even deeper than you could imagine. Each one of us will dlyy down our lives for you and your goals. So, even if you don''t exin yourself, nothing will change. We will always have faith in you."

    "Is it possible for you to trust me to that extent?" Arin Helev quickly asked. "You don''t even know me well."

    "You might not know this but... we already watch over you even when you were the Crown Prince, Your Majesty," the Master Enaerion confessed. "Your father always had ns to abdicate. So, he ordered us to try to know you before the timees. It had been two years since then."

    His father did that? Arin Helev had no idea. When he thought about it, it turned out that things went smooth for him, all thanks to the path that his father paved for him. His father was well prepared for this time.

    "You have never told me your name," he pointed out, looking at the Master Enaerion. This man had only told him that he was the Master Enaerion and that''s how everyone addressed him too.

    "I''m Luca Agnelo, Your Majesty," the young Master Enaerion replied to the King. He had never felt the need to say his name. After all, he and 999 others lived like a shadow under one name ''the Enaerions.''

    * * *

    It was morning and Iria Alewine was in King Tobias''s chamber, sitting opposite the King. Almost a week had passed since that incident and King Tobias only summoned her now. It made the Masked Commander wondered why he took so long.

    Was he still upset with that n?

    Even now, the King hasn''t spoken up at all and she already sat there for more than a minute. It became pretty hard to be still but... she finally heard the King''s voice.

    "What happened to the traitor?"

    Iria Alewine recalled what happened and believed that it would be best to not be too detailed. "She''s dead," she replied to the King and added, "I sent her body to her family."

    She thought that King Tobias would be disappointed but... he didn''tment at all. This wasn''t like the King she used to know.

    "Your Majesty, are you still disappointed because of that n?" she asked, cautiously. "I don''t -"

    "Do you think I''m okay with seeing you like that?" the King snapped, making her fell silent. "Some officials can''t wait to get rid of you and they practically wait for you to make a mistake. You know that very well, Iria."

    Letting out a sigh, the King added, "Do you even know how hard it was for me to maintain my cool when Minister Julian taunted you? It wasn''t easy for me to lock you up in that cell and ordered the soldiers to search your mansion." Making a deliberate pause, he looked at Iria and asked, "Must you always chose the hard way?"

    "I''m sorry for making you do that," Iria Alewine apologized. "Alewine Army is all I have, Your Majesty. Ever since my father''s death, my three Generals became a family for me. So... I cannot ept easily when I saw how one of them betrayed me. I thought that she might change her mind and that''s why I gave her time but... I was wrong. Please forgive me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing her mentioning her father''s death, his argument with his second son echoed in the King''s ears once again. As such, he tightly squeezed the armrest of the couch where he sat.

    Commander Iria stared at the King who narrowed his eyes and maintained his silence. She didn''t know what was going on with him. Somehow, he acted quite strange.

    "Iria... " the King called her name in a low voice and lifted his gaze to meet hers. "If you ever meet the one who killed your father, what would you do?"

    Iria Alewine raised a brow at the sudden yet strange question. He had never asked her that before! Why now?

    "Any sane person will want to kill that person to avenge their fathers," she said and added, "But you always told me to think before I act, Your Majesty. I won''t be reckless but... if I get the chance, I won''t miss it."

    What if the mastermind behind that assassination was a royal from some enemy kingdoms? Her rash action will bring no good to her kingdom! That''s what Iria Alewine thought.

    Her response made the King narrowed his eyes again. He didn''t say anything just like before and stunned the Masked Commander once more.

    "Is something wrong, Your Majesty?" she asked. Her confusion was quite evident on her face.

    Finally, the King get a grip of himself and looked at her again. Then he forced a smile. "No, everything''s fine." He made a deliberate paused and said, "I thought that Minister Julian should learn to behave, so I take away some of hisnds and stripped him of some titles as a punishment. I bet he willy low from now on."

    Iria Alewine only nodded. She wasn''t that interested in court affairs.

    "You don''t have to worry, Iria," King Tobias calmly said. "If any officials dare to openly challenge you again, I won''t spare them anymore. I spare Minister Julian because he was just a pawn in King Aryan''s n but what I did to him will be enough to keep the officials in check."

    "Then what about our rtionship with Nardodia?" the Commander quickly asked.

    "That''s obvious," the King said. "We are done with them."

    Just when Iria tried to speak up, she heard the sound of the knocking on the door and when the King responded, Captain Can walked inside and bowed.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty." He turned to her and bowed his head. "Commander Iria."

    "What''s the matter?" the King asked and the Captain of the Royal Guards quickly turned his attention back to the King.

    "I receive an information just now, Your Majesty," Captain Can started and continued by saying, "Minister Julian was assassinatedst night and the assassin is still unidentified."

 Chapter 207 - How Will My Father Think Of Me?

    Both the King and the Masked Commander''s eyes grew wide in shock!

    Minister Julian was assassinated?!

    Even without thends and the titles he lost, he was still a high ranking official. Who would dare to do such a thing?!

    "How did this happened?" King Tobias asked Captain Can as he rose from his seat. Commander Iria followed suit.

    "We are not certain for now, Your Majesty. He was in his chamber all night and they found him dead in the morning," Captain Can replied and added, "There is a sword stab wound on his chest and it seems like he bleeds to death."

    The King gave a quick thought andmanded, "Gather the officials, right now."

    With that said, the Captain bowed and quickly left toply with the King''s order.

    "Iria, this is not good," King Tobias said as he shifted his gaze back to the Commander. "No matter what, he is still one of the high ranking officials of the court. This act is an insult to the royal court and our kingdom."

    "Do you think it''s King Aryan''s doing?" the Commander quickly asked the King.

    "That''s a possibility," King Tobias said with a nod. "I will order for an investigation and let''s hope that we will solve it soon."

    When Iria stood still with a troubled mind, the King said, "You should leave for now. With that incident fromst time, some officials might try to drag your name into this matter but don''t worry. I won''t give them what they want."

    *

    ? The King went to have an emergency meeting with the officials while Commander Iria made her way out of the pce with her horse. However, before she could leave the pce gate, she noticed someone. More than a week had passed since shest saw him and... she was happy to see him again.

    Riding his horse towards her, Zaro Aventine gets off in a hurry when he reached where Iria stood. "Iria, are you alright? I heard what happened," he asked her with concern. Judging from his voice, he seemed to be quite tired.

    "I''m fine," she replied with a little smile as she gets off too. "Everything''s already been solved."

    The Crown Prince observed her for a while before he sighed in relief. He tried to speak up again, but...

    "You heard about the assassination of Minister Julian, right?" Iria said and added, "His Majesty just called the officials to have an emergency meeting. You should go. It''s important."

    Zaro Aventine shifted his gaze in the direction of the main pce and then looked at Iria. "Alright. I wille and meet you as soon as I have time. So, wait for me."

    Iria nodded. Forcing a little smile, Crown Prince Zaro mounted his horse and rushed to the main pce which was just a few minutes ride from the ce where Iria stood. The Commander stared at him until he was out of her sight and then finally left the vast pce.<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * *

    While the officials along with the King and the Crown Prince were busy due to the assassination of a high ranking official, Prince Orius Aventine was in his chamber.

    The Second Prince sat still on a chair behind his desk. However, his gaze was fixated on the sword in his hand. His guard and attendant, Kerin was also standing a few steps away on his right.

    "His Majesty and the officials are busy trying to solve the assassination case, Your Highness," Kerin said to the Prince. With a much lowered voice, he added, "You should be careful."

    Still staring at the sword, there was a little smirk on the Second Prince''s lips. "I don''t really care," he simply said. "I doubt that they would solve the case and even if they did, I have nothing to be scared of."

    "Minister Julian is still a high ranking official, Your Highness. Getting caught will only lead you to trouble," Kerin said to the Prince with concern.

    Finally, Orius Aventine ced the sword on his desk and rose from his seat. However, he was still calm, unlike his right-hand man. Then he looked at Kerin. "Do you think it was wrong of me to kill him?"

    Hearing his question, Kerin quickly lowered his head. "No, Your Highness. If I were you, I know that I will do the same."

    Orius Aventine sat on the desk and lifted the sword once again. Then he unsheathed it, revealing the blood that still covered the metal part of the sword. He picked up a clean cloth on his left and wiped the blood.

    "This sword is my most precious possession," he stated in a low voice. "Too bad I have to dirty it by that bastard''s blood."

    The Second Prince could use other swords but Kerin knew his reason for using that certain sword. "But it''s for the right purpose, Your Highness," he pointed out.

    "You''re right," Orius Aventine remarked and continued wiping off the blood.

    "Your Highness, why don''t you just aim for the throne? That will solve everything," Kerin cautiously said. He knew that Prince Orius never entertained such a talk. However, he thought that it would be worth mentioning.

    Orius Aventine halted the movement of his hands when he heard Kerin. He quietly sat still before he started wiping the sword again and said, "I want to believe that Zaro will make a good King. He won''t be like his father."

    "I understand why you think that way, Your Highness, but... what if you''re wrong?" Kerin argued. "Do you really believed that the son of a monster will be much different? The blood of the King flow in the Crown Prince''s veins and the monster in him will surely awake one day. What if it''s toote by then?"

    Prince Orius knew that Kerin had a point. He always knew that but... he wanted to believe that Zaro will be different. He really did. Then he turned to Kerin once more.

    "If I indeed set an eye on the throne, don''t you know that I will have to walk on the path coated by the blood of the lives sacrificed due to my decision?" he asked Kerin back. "What will that make me then?" Pausing briefly, he narrowed his eyes at the sword on his hand. "How will my father think of me?"

    "If Commander Darien was to know what the King, who imed to be his best friend, did to him, I don''t think he will me you," Kerin responded to the Prince earnestly.....

 Chapter 208 - An Alewine By Blood

    Orius Aventine thought about Kerin''s response. However, he wasn''t convinced no matter how much he thought about it.

    "He is not that kind of person, Kerin," he argued. "He loved the people more than he loved himself. He will not want to make them suffer just to avenge himself."

    Kerin looked at the Second Prince who was still firm in his belief. He understood him but... he wanted the best for him. He deserved that.

    "Commander Iria serves the King without knowing anything, Your Highness," Kerin stated. "Will you allow her to continue living that way? She is your twin sister, your only family."

    "I will protect her," Prince Orius promptly uttered in a firm voice. "If the King isn''t sincere in his affection for her, I will already stop her, Kerin. I only hold back all those years because this is the only way for me to protect her. However, if the King ever changed his mind, I won''t be still. I will never allow her to suffer the same fate as our father."

    Shifting his gaze from Kerin, Orius lifted the blood-stained sword. "I won''t hesitate to end anyone who dares to harm her. If necessary, I will even take over the throne just like you suggest. I can do anything to keep her safe."

    Orius Aventine was more than firm in his goal. After all, she was his only reason for living though Iria had no idea about it.

    * * *

    Iria Alewine was alone in her chamber. Though she nned to return to the camp after meeting the King, she wanted to be in a quiet ce and concentrate on her thoughts after she heard what happened to Minister Julian. So, her mansion was the best choice for her like always.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt lost.

    Who would be daring enough to assassinate a high-ranking official like Minister Julian?

    Did it have some connection with the incident from a week ago?

    King Aryan Tripas crossed her mind but... a part of her doubted that. It''s not like his n failed because of the Minister. Then...

    She shook her head. It won''t be Arin Helev. It was impossible for him to know what happened inside the royal court.

    Just who would it be?

    Minutes quickly passed, turning to an hour and then another hour. However, the Masked Commander was too fixated on her thoughts to even know that. So, she was quite startled when she heard the sound of the knocking on her door. She darted her eyes to the door and then responded.

    A guard walked inside and told her that the Second Prince came to meet her. The news stunned Commander Iria to the point where it made her forget everything else!

    Prince Orius came, for real? That''s the first! He had nevere to her mansion before!

    Without saying anything, she rose from her seat and walked out of her chamber. She still couldn''t believe what she heard but... Orius Aventine was really standing inside her mansion, making her blinked.

    What does this mean?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your Highness," she muttered and when she stood right before him, she slightly bowed. "What brings you here?"

    "I figure out that you will be quite troubled by what happened," Orius Aventine said to her. "My father and Zaro are busy, so I came."

    She looked at him as if he was a ghost and he understood why. It''s his first time here in this mansion which was supposed to be his home instead of the pce where he grew up.

    He might live as an Aventine but... he was an Alewine by blood.

    Iria Alewine realized that the Second Prince was always pretty friendly these days. He didn''t switch between his two personalities that much anymore. So, she convinced herself that this wasn''t too out of ordinary.

    "I''m d, Your Highness," she said with a little smile. "Pleasee this way."

    "Rather than staying inside... " Prince Orius muttered, halting her from turning around. "Why don''t you give me a tour of your mansion? You know it''s my first time."

    The Commander looked at the Second Prince with an unreadable face before she nodded. "Alright."

    The two made their way out and Iria led Prince Orius around her mansion and its vast surroundings. Several chambers and pavilions, arge training ground, quarters for the servants and soldiers, a stable and a small garden in the backyard which she rarely visited... there were many things to see. There was also a small yet beautiful pond near the pavilion on the right and a small curved bridge wasid above it.

    After walking around for a while, the two halted on the bridge, admiring the beauty of the pond. Fishes of many species swam in the pond, making it even more delightful to the eyes.

    "You have a beautiful mansion, Commander Iria," Prince Orius remarked, gazing down at the pond with fishes in it.

    "That''s right, Your Highness. It will be great if someone who can explore its beauty to the fullest were to live here and not a Commander like me who is rarely home," Iria Alewine frankly replied yet there was a little smile on her face.

    "Why?" the Second Prince asked. "I bet you will be able to be home often if you really wish."

    "That''s right too," Iria said. "But I think a camp with many soldiers is preferable than a lonesome home." With a light chuckle, Iria added, "This mansion, the pce and the Alewine Army camp. If I were to choose the ce I spent the least time with, it will be this mansion."

    Little did she know the two words ''lonesome home'' pricked his heart. However, like he did for many years, Orius didn''t show anything.

    "I still remember," he said. "You practically lived in the pce while you were young."

    Iriaughed. "My father was always busy, so His Majesty didn''t allow me to be alone too often. That''s why I always ended up spending days and nights in the pce. I don''t want the King to be worried."

    Hearing and witnessing her talking about the King with mirth put Orius in a daze. The two shared too deep of a bond that only grew deeper over the years and... if the truth was to be exposed, she will surely break! She won''t be able to take it.....

 Chapter 209 - The Forbidden Story

    Prince Orius was finally snapped out of his thoughts and he noticed that Commander Iria was staring at him, confused. Maybe she was wondering why he zoned out all of a sudden.

    If only she knew!

    "Don''t you have any family?" he promptly asked her. "I mean... from your mother''s side."

    Orius knew that their father was an only child and so was their paternal grandfather. So, they didn''t have rtives from the father''s side. However, he knew nothing about theirte mother. She passed away just a few months after they were born and... very little was known about her origin. He always finds that strange.

    "My mother wasn''t from Jerivia," Iria Alewine said. The confusion on her face was now reced by a sad one. She narrowed her eyes at the pond but her mind was somewhere else.

    Orius Aventine suddenly became very curious. Maybe because of her expression that hinted at pain and... uneasiness. Not to mention that the mother she was talking about was the one who gave birth to him too.

    If it wasn''t because of the King''s jealousy and insecurity, he will be her brother and not the Prince.

    "Can you tell me more?" he asked, debating how that would sound to her.

    Will she be surprised or... ufortable because of the question?

    Just as he thought, she shifted her gaze back to him and raised a brow. She observed him for a while, wondering if he was serious. Then she finally said, "Don''t you know that even Zaro has no idea of this?"

    She was saying that even her best friend didn''t know about this matter. That means it was a top secret.

    "It''s fine if you''re not willing," he said though he was dying to know the story.

    Who wouldn''t be curious about their own mother?

    Still, she observed him, confusion was still evident in her eyes. Then she pointed her chin at the pavilion a few steps away. "Why don''t we sit there, Your Highness?" she asked and added, "I know you don''t mean what you just said."

    For the first time, she was able to read him and that came as a total surprise for Orius! However, he saw her making her way to the pavilion and he quickly followed her. Then they took a seat opposite each other.

    "You never stop surprising me, Your Highness," Iria Alewine pointed out. "You are never interested in others."

    That''s just a facade he created to fool people and seemed like it worked well. He always noticed everything though he appeared indifferent all the time.

    What if he shows interest in her? The King might be suspicious of him. That''s why he always acted cold, especially towards her.

    King Tobias didn''t know that he already knew everything. Well, he fooled the King for more than a decade now, just like the King fooled him before.

    "Very little is known about your mother''s origin," he stated. "So, I think it''s not surprising that I''m curious about her. After all, she is the wife of our kingdom''s legendary Commander."

    Iria Alewine thought for a while and said, "Have you ever wonder why many officials are always wary of me? Though it was the same during my father''s time... it became a lot worse ever since I take over the army."

    "Your capable army give you so much power. Everyone knows that they only listen to you and no one else. That makes the officials uneasy," Prince Orius replied and added, "Besides, the people trust and admire you a lot."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That''s one reason but... there is more," Iria Alewine said. "It''s the reason why I never fight back even when the officials keep on ndering me. I want to prove to them that I''m different. I''m not like my mother''s family. I want to show them that."

    The officials knew their mother''s origin? Orius Aventine had no idea about that! Then why did they never talked about it and... what''s wrong with their mother''s family?

    He felt too confused.

    "When my parents got married, His Majesty already forbid any talks about my mother''s origin. Themand still stands," Iria exined, noticing the confusion on the Prince''s face. He was quite easy to read today and she was also amazed by it.

    With a small yet unconvincing smile, she added, "Who would want to risk their lives just for a single talk?"

    "But you did just now," he pointed out.

    "I''m an exception," she mused. "After all, I''m their only child."

    Only child. He always hated when he heard that. "You trust me enough to talk about it?"

    Iria Alewine nodded. "I know you have a kind heart unlike your cold appearance, Your Highness. You never harm me but protect me. I''m d for that." With a light chuckle, she added, "Besides, you don''t seem like the type to gossip around."

    "I don''t know about other things but you''re right about the gossip part," he muttered, making her smile.

    "So, does that mean you''re willing to hear the forbidden story?"

    Prince Orius nodded. "It''s forbidden. I think that makes it more enticing."

    At his remark, the Commander suppressed aughter. How childish!

    Iria Alewine finally maintained herposure and concentrated on what she was about to say. "Myte mother also hailed from a military family," she started. "When she fell for my father, her family strongly opposed to it. The main reason was that the empire she hailed from, is one of the biggest enemies of our Jerivia."

    With a little smile, she added, "My father told me that my mother was the most stubborn woman he had ever known. She insisted to continue their rtionship and as a result, her family disowned her. Her father, in particr.

    "Then she came to Jerivia and married my father. As per the rule, she took my father''s surname but she didn''t stop at that. She even changed her first name. By doing that, she made it clear that she had nothing to do with her family anymore."

    Iria Alewine recalled how she always said that her mother was an orphan whenever someone from outside Jerivia or the people asked her about her mother. That''s what she used to say to Zaro too. He was the future King and she didn''t want him to feel bothered by it. After all, only a few knew her mother''s identity.

    "She is strong-willed," the Prince remarked. "Just like you."

    "My father always said that," Iria Alewine said with a light chuckle.

    Orius Aventine slightly smiled but when one thing crossed his mind, he felt confused. "But why did you say you want to prove that you''re different from your mother''s family?" he asked, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 210 - A Family Feeling?

    Iria Alewine felt a bit reluctant to answer. All the news she heard about her mother''s family crossed her mind and her only memory of meeting one family member three years ago. It happened a few weeks after her father''s death and she had never told anyone about it.

    "Have you ever heard the surname Francia?" she finally asked the Prince.

    Francia? The surname was quite familiar and it took a few seconds for Orius to recall. "Isn''t that the surname of the ruling family of the Cedore Empire?" he asked.

    Iria Alewine nodded with a bit of hesitation. "My mother''s real name was Wilona Francia," she confessed.

    The Francia family. The family was once a powerful military family in the Cedore Empire. They used to run the Francia Army and were loyal to the then imperial family of Cedore. However, the then Emperor was such a tyrant and rumors have it that the cries of the people reached the skies!

    Fifteen years ago, several officials turned to Iria''s maternal grandfather, who was the Commander of the Francia Army at that time. They wanted him to rebel and took over the throne in order to save the ailing empire.

    The Commander was a firm man and his loyalty was regarded as unrivalled. He even disowned his daughter just because she fell for the Commander of an enemy kingdom! As such, he ignored the officials and the cycle went on several times until...

    He couldn''t see the people suffer anymore. What''s more, the empire won''tst long if the Emperor didn''t change his ways. He met the Emperor and tried to talk some sense into him but... that only triggered the fury of the tyrant Emperor who ordered the Commander to be arrested.

    This instantly caused the rebellion and the imperial family were overthrown. Since then, the Francia family became the ruling family of Cedore and the Commander became the new emperor.

    He died two yearster and he was seeded by his only son, Iria''s maternal uncle.

    The Jerivian officials only knew about the rebellion and the change in regime and nothing about the story behind it. Iria didn''t know much about it either and just like the officials, she believed that her mother''s family rebelled due to greed, because they wanted the throne for themselves.

    Her father had always told her that things weren''t always like they appeared to be. He also used to tell her not to be indifferent towards her mother''s family, saying that no matter what, their blood still flowed in her veins. It was the only teaching of her father which she refused to ept.

    When Orius Aventine recalled the incident which he heard as a child, he finally understood what Iria said. The officials were wary of her because of the rebellion which her mother''s family led! They are scared that the same thing will happen in Jerivia.

    "I don''t think that makes sense," he spoke up, breaking the silence that goes on for almost a minute. "One shouldn''t be judged because of their origin."

    "I know," Iria Alewine promptly said. "But stopping it is beyond my ability. So, I can only try my best to prove myself."

    "I know that you''re not the type to care about the opinion of the officials," Orius Aventine pointed out with a little smile.

    "That''s right," Iria mused. "It''s fine as long as His Majesty doesn''t think the same."

    The King again. She had no idea how this title bothered him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Then... have you ever met your mother''s family?" he asked, hoping to change the topic. He was curious too.

    Now that the grandfather had passed away, what did the other family members think of her?

    Hearing the question, there was a slight change in the Commander''s expression. She wasn''t expecting this question. "Once," she muttered after remaining silent for a while. "The current Emperor came to meet me when my father passed away. He offered to take me to Cedore and live with him."

    The current Emperor? That means it''s their maternal uncle, the only brother of theirte mother. He wanted to take her to Cedore?!

    "My father told me that my mother had a good rtionship with her brother. Even when their father opposed her rtionship with my father, the current Emperor was the one who always take my mother''s side. Though he can''t stand against their father, he helped my mother to escape to Jerivia so that she could marry my father."

    Iria briefly paused and said, "You know, she was disowned by her father and she had nothing. She need her brother''s help as the journey took more than a week. My father didn''t know anything about the family conflict and that''s why he couldn''t help her. He only knew it when my mother arrived in Jerivia."

    Orius Aventine nodded in understanding. "You refused the Emperor''s offer?"

    "That''s a given," Iria uttered. "Jerivia is my home. I won''t abandon it for anything."

    "He gave up?"

    Letting out a sigh, Iria Alewine shook her head. "He would send his men, thrice every year. Each time, the same person came and asked me if I changed my mind. Even when I told him I will never change my mind, he will stille again. I realized that my mother wasn''t the only one who is stubborn. Her brother is equally stubborn."

    "But you still let him do that," the Prince pointed out. "You don''t tell my father or do anything to harm the person though he is from Cedore, our rival empire."

    Iria Alewine observed the Prince, trying to figure out what he had on mind. However, he was quite hard to read this time. Then she said, "I know the Emperor cares about me just like he cared for my mother but I can''t ept his offer. So, that''s the least I can do."

    "A family feeling?" Orius asked. He wanted to know what she really think of their mother''s family.

    "I doubt that," Iria quickly responded. "Family is not all about blood, Your Highness. The Emperor might be my maternal uncle but I had only seen him once. So, I already realized that the time we spent together is what actually bond even a family. Blood-rted is important but... it''s not everything."

    Orius Aventine knew that she had a point. Iria had no idea that they were the living proof. Despite being twins, they were worse than strangers until they went to Qgon. But... from the way she talked, Orius could sense something.

    "It seems like you ept the Emperor," he said after thinking twice. "I mean, as a family."

    Iria nodded. "He is someone whom my mother deeply loved. So, I had no reason to hate him. However, I can''t still ignore the rebellion." She made a deliberate pause and continued, "But that is not important, Your Highness. I belong to Jerivia and Cedore Empire is still one of our most powerful enemies. I have no intention to create ties with them."

 Chapter 211 - Something Strange

    "I don''t know that you love hunting, Crown Princess."

    Arin Helev was in the Br Forest with Crown Princess Maria of Vind. The two royals were riding horses and they were also apanied by some soldiers.

    "I enjoy it but... I''m not that good," the Crown Princess remarked with a little smile. "I heard that you''re always the winner in the hunting event during the annual tournament except for this year, Your Majesty."

    The Crown Princess''s words reminded the young King of the reason why he didn''t win this year. The assassination attempt that was still left unsolved. However, he was already convinced that it was the doing of Aryan Tripas.

    That scheming King knew his rtionship with Iria and that made everything clear.

    "We can''t always be the winner," he replied after a while. He nced around and noticed that the small cave where he finds Iria with that fake guard was near. This made him narrowed his eyes at the braided bracelet on his wrist.

    Trailing his gaze, the Crown Princess''s eyesnded on the bracelet. "That caught my attention since our dinner the night I arrived," she confessed. "I''m sure that it will have a deep meaning."

    The King of a powerful kingdom like him can afford all luxurious things yet he wore amon braided bracelet. That''s what the Crown Princess meant.

    "You''re right," Arin Helev muttered and touched the bracelet. "This is one of my three most precious possessions."

    The broken alliance marriage crossed the Crown Princess''s mind. Was it connected?

    But the Princess of Jerivia was already dead.

    "Qgon sure is vastpared to my kingdom," she pointed out, trying to change the topic. "We don''t have this many mountains in my kingdom though around one-third is dominated by the same."

    "But the remaining two-thirds work at your advantage, Crown Princess," Arin Helev stated. "It''s enough to satisfy your people and I think that matters the most."

    Thinking of what he said, Maria Kareno nodded with a smile. "You are very optimistic, Your Majesty. I think I understand why your people admire you so much. Whatever you say, it''s always for their well-being."

    "Seems like I''m starting to prove myself," Arin Helev stated with a little smile.

    ncing around, he took an arrow and aimed at the deer which was a few metres away. Soon, he released the arrow and shot down the deer. Two soldiers quickly ran there to collect the deer.

    "I think it should be enough," Crown Princess Maria uttered. "Why don''t we return and discuss the trading deal, along with the peace treaty?"

    A bit confused, Arin Helev looked at the Vind Crown Princess. "That soon? It''s only been two days since you arrived."

    "I think I''ve seen and know you enough, Your Majesty," the Crown Princess simply said. "Besides, how your people think of you already makes everything clear. So, I believe that you will stay true to your words and stand beside my kingdom no matter what happens." Still riding a horse, she slightly bowed her head to show her respect and sincerity.

    Arin Helev nodded. "Rest assured, Your Highness. You won''t regret your decision."

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    A day already passed since Prince Orius came to visit her but Iria still finds it strange. Thinking of his visit, the assassination of Minister Julian didn''t even have a ce in her mind anymore.

    There was something strange in the Prince but... she can''t figure out what it was.

    Whenever she felt like she was about to solve the puzzle, he always added more to it.

    It had been a while since the sunset and it was almost time for dinner. She was stuck in her chamber all day yet she didn''t even feel like eating. As such, she sat still on the couch near the door to the balcony, befriending her thoughts until... she was distracted by the sound of the knocking on her door.

    "Come in."

    A servant walked inside and halted a few steps beside her. "Commander, a letter came for you."

    Letter? Iria Alewine wondered who might send her a letter. She didn''t expect any letter but... when one thing crossed her mind, she raised a brow.

    Was it already the time again?

    She quickly rose from her seat and took the letter. Then the servant left.

    The Commander opened the letter and it was just as she thought. Letting out a sigh, she debated about it before she eventually left her mansion with a horse.

    She rode her horse for almost an hour and reached the Sublime Inn. The inn reminded the Commander of her sudden parting with Arin Helev when he came to Jerivia for her. He stayed in the same inn during his visit.

    Trying to concentrate on her purpose, she walked inside the inn and halted near the door to one room. She knocked on the door and it was instantly opened for her. Then she made her way inside the room.

    Just like the past three years, the same man was greeting her by bowing respectfully. A young man who must be in his mid-twenties.

    The Commander recalled her conversation with the Prince yesterday and... she felt a bit tired. When will the Emperor stop doing this?

    "Is your purpose the same?" she asked the young man from Cedore. Though this was their tenth meeting, she didn''t even know his name and she didn''t really care about it.

    "When will your Emperor stop this?" she continued. "Nothing will change no matter how many times youe here. You should stop wasting your time on the long journey."

    When the young man didn''t say anything and turned to the right, the Commander''s gaze trailed in that direction... only to see the Emperor of Cedore for the second time.

    "Iria," Emperor Kalos Francia called out with a little smile. He turned to the young man and nodded. Then the young man quickly walked out of the room to give them some privacy.

    The letter didn''t mention the Emperor''s visit. So, the Commander had no idea about this. She thought that it will just be that young man like always. As such, she ended up rooted in her ce, stupefied.

    "I''m d to see you again," the Emperor said, still maintaining that little smile. "How have you been?"

 Chapter 212 - A Deep Trust Is All That Needed To Fool A Smart Person

    There was no response from the Masked Commander and silence fell upon the room for a while. Iria Alewine indeed wanted to say something but... she failed to do that.

    Understanding her situation, Emperor Kalos walked towards her. "I surprise you, right? I''m sorry. I was afraid that you would refuse toe if you know that I''m here too," he exined, patiently. "Why don''t you take a seat?" He nced around and took a seat on a chair, waiting for Iria to do the same.

    Iria Alewine tried to get a grip of herself and turned to the Emperor. "What do you want? I already make myself clear," she said, sounding as firm as she could.

    It wasn''t easy.

    She realized that what her father told her was right. The Emperor was too patient to still look at her with a calm smile. His calmness and patience reminded her of someone.

    "I always want to meet you," Emperor Kalos Francia muttered. "I was busy and now, after three years, I finally find the time."

    That wasn''t the answer to her question but... the sincerity in his voice made her felt more troubled.

    "You don''t have to worry," the Emperor continued. "I have no intention to force you or make things difficult for you. The journey to reach here took me more than a week, so... can you give me just some of your time? I only want to see you."

    The Masked Commander observed the Emperor and hesitated for a while. If he was an average man or if he wasn''t from an enemy empire, she might be willing to warm up to him. After all, he was the brother who was precious to herte mother.

    "Meeting the Emperor of an enemy empire in secret can be regarded as treason. You also hailed from a military family. You should understand that," she uttered. Her voice was quite cold this time.

    Emperor Kalos narrowed his eyes. Was it because he was troubled by what she said? Iria Alewine wasn''t sure.

    "Do you know how many times have your King rejected my proposal for peace between our two countries? Ever since I took over the throne thirteen years ago, I sent him many letters, expressing my wish to negotiate but... he always refused," Emperor Kalos said to Iria. "If it wasn''t for you, I will already give up."

    "Why would he do that?" Iria argued. "We never ignored any kingdoms who wish to ally with us."

    "Don''t you understand?" the Emperor asked her back. "He doesn''t want us to mend our rtionship. He wants me far away from you."

    "That''s absurd." King Tobias won''t do that.

    Emperor Kalos Francia shook his head. "You don''t know King Tobias well, Iria. He is not a good person as you think."

    "Then... are you saying that you''re a good person?" the Commander snapped, making the Emperor rose from his seat.

    "No," he admitted in a somehow tired voice. "I never said that but... at least, I won''t do anything that would harm you. You''re my niece, Iria. I care for you genuinely."

    For Iria Alewine, King Tobias in her memory also cared for her with sincerity.

    "I know him well than you did," she retorted. "During all those years, don''t you know that he is the one who look after me and gave me a family?"

    Family. The single word made the Emperor struggled for words to say. He knew. They might be a blood-rted family but... everything was a mess even before she was born and the bad blood between their two countries worsened the situation. He was well aware of that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You should be careful, Iria," he finally spoke up again with his voice as patient as ever. "I know it''s hard to believe me but... your King is not as simple as you think. The way he is too determined to keep me away from you... everything is suspicious," he added, knowing that it might not work well with her.

    It can''t be helped. The strange action of King Tobias bothered him for many years now. Before, he sit back because she had her father. However, after the ''sudden'' death of Commander Darien, he sensed that something was wrong.

    His empire, Cedore had a good rtionship with Qgon and when he heard that the assassination was the doing of the Qgons, he asked the former King Regan in person. However, Regan Helev imed that he didn''t order any assassination. That made his suspicion grew.

    It was the reason why he was so adamant in bringing her to Cedore. He had a feeling that she wasn''t safe here. She was the only daughter of his beloved sister and he didn''t want her to be in danger. He wanted to keep her safe.

    "You should stop ndering -"

    "Have you ever wondered the mystery behind your father''s death?" the Emperor suddenly asked, rendering Iria silent.

    The Commander slightly raised a brow, wondering where this conversation was going. Her father''s death? Why did the Emperor mention it all of a sudden?

    "What are you trying to say?" She finally managed to utter the words.

    "Don''t trust the King too much," Emperor Kalos warned her. "I know that Qgon wasn''t behind that assassination. In that case, the one who''s the most suspicious... is King Tobias Aventine."

    The Masked Commander was taken aback once again! It''s her first time hearing such an ''absurd im''.

    "That''s -"

    "I know you won''t believe me," Emperor Kalos Francia promptly said, interrupting her from speaking once more. He was well aware of her close rtionship with the King. "But I want you to be careful with him. Anything can happen. If you look at the assassination from a different perspective, I''m sure that you will be able to uncover the truth."

    She was intelligent and he knew that. She was only blinded by her trust in the King.

    Sometimes, a deep trust is all that needed to fool a smart person.

    What the Emperor just said shook Iria to the core! Did he say what she trusted in until now... was just a fake?

    That can''t be.

    "We always need courage to ept the truth, Iria," Emperor Kalos added in a gentle voice. "Even if it''s for just once, try looking at things from the other side while putting away every personal feeling and trust. That way, you will be able to see the true nature of people around you."

    Iria stood still and her brain couldn''t even function well. The Emperor wouldn''t say those without any clue and... that''s what scared her. When the pressure became too much, she turned around and walked towards the door. Then she heard his voice again.

    "If anything happens...e to my empire. I don''t care how long you take, Iria. You will always be weed there."

    The Commander halted for a while and nervously squeezed her clothes. After a few seconds, she finally left the room without turning back.....

 Chapter 213 - I Never Want That

    In the royal pce of Nardodia, Theo was making his way inside the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    Crown Prince Emor was sitting on a chair behind a desk. Scrolls were lying everywhere on the desk and it seemed like he was having a hard time trying to go through them. Besides, he didn''t look well.

    "Your Highness." Theo halted before the desk and bowed. "I''m afraid your suspicion is right. King Tobias is cutting ties with us and the Masked Commander might be the reason."

    "Don''t you say that things are normal in Jerivia when I told you to check the situation? The same goes for Qgon," Emor Tripas asked with confusion.

    Theo quickly lowered his head. "I apologize, Your Highness. I heard His Majesty talking about some poisoning incident with Colson Lnd. It seems like the Masked Commander is the victim but King Tobias covered everything and made sure that words didn''t reach other kingdoms."

    Hearing the information, Emor Tripas shut his eyes and pressed his fist against his temples. "When will he stop this?" he muttered.

    "The Masked Commander is fine now, Your Highness. One of the Generals under her sided with His Majesty but the traitor was exposed and killed," Theo informed the Crown Prince.

    Emor Tripas finally opened his eyes again and rose from his seat. "Where is my uncle? I have to see him."

    Theo raised a brow when he heard the Crown Prince. "Are you sure, Your Highness? What if you only infuriate him more?"

    "It''s fine. I can bear with it," Emor Tripas said, though he wasn''t that sure himself.

    "He is in his chamber."

    With that said, he left his chamber and made his way to his uncle''s chamber.

    *

    When Crown Prince Emor walked inside the King''s chamber, he find thetter sitting on a chair behind a desk, reading some reports. However, Aryan Tripas darted his eyes to him and put down his work.

    "Emor, I heard in the evening that you''re not feeling well. Are you feeling better now?" Aryan Tripas promptly asked his nephew who was making his way to him.

    "I''m fine now," Emor Tripas said as he stood before the desk.

    "That''s a relief," the King remarked with a little smile. "What brings you here?"

    "I heard why King Tobias is cutting ties with us," Emor Tripas said, bracing himself. It was never easy to confront his uncle!

    The little smile on the King''s face slipped when he heard his nephew. Thinking of his failed n always filled him with rage!

    "Why did you do that, uncle?" the Crown Prince asked, though he clearly noticed the change in his uncle''s expression. "Right from the beginning, your aim was never the Jerivians but the Masked Commander alone. Am I right?"

    "Don''t you know that I''m doing this for you?" Aryan Tripas asked his nephew back and rose from his seat.

    "You poisoned the Masked Commander," Crown Prince Emor pointed out. "How is that for me?"

    "If I want her dead, she will already be dead," Aryan Tripas firmly said, ncing at Emor with his formidable gaze. "I want her here in our kingdom." Making a deliberate pause, he added, "Do you think I don''t know the way you look at her? Bringing her here will benefit you the most."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Emor Tripas raised a brow as this was beyond his imagination. He narrowed his eyes and concentrated on his thoughts. He was trying his best to stay calm.

    After what seemed to be forever, he finally looked at his uncle again and said, "But I never want that. Cornering her and make here here... that''s not what I want, uncle. Besides, she is not the type to do that, no matter how much you corner her."

    "Emor!" Aryan Tripas snapped. He was suddenly overwhelmed with rage but... when he looked at his nephew''s tired face, he clenched his fist and tried hard to stay calm. Then he took a deep breath.

    "With that mindset, how will you even get what you want? Don''t you know that Arin Helev is willing to do anything to have her back? He even captured two of our provinces just because of the poisoning incident," he uttered in a firm voice.

    "I''m not Arin Helev," Emor Tripas argued, sounding more determined than ever. "Besides, she is not an object, uncle. She can make her own choice and cornering her just to im her is not right. Why must you hurt her just for that?"

    Aryan Tripas could feel his patience running thicker with each word that his nephew spoke. If any other person were in Emor''s ce, he will already shut that person up a long time ago!

    "Don''t test my patience, Emor," he uttered. His suppressed rage was more than evident in his voice! Then he turned his back at his nephew. "Return to your chamber and rest. You''re not feeling well and maybe that affects your brain."

    "Uncle -"

    "You should know better than defying me," the King said. His voice was calm in contrast to what he said.

    Emor Tripas stared at his uncle''s back before he eventually turned around and left the chamber.

    Once he heard the sound of the door being shut, Aryan Tripas turned around and stared at the empty door. Then he let out a heavy sigh. What would he do with him?

    * * *

    It was afternoon when Commander Iria returned to the Alewine Army camp. After meeting her ''maternal uncle''st night, shepletely lost her sleep. She even ended up locking herself inside her chamber for half a day.

    Some part of her said that the Emperor was speaking nonsense but... another part knew that he had no reason to tell her nonsense.

    She didn''t know what to do.

    After she sat alone in her tent for a few minutes, Rion walked inside and greeted her.

    "Commander, is something wrong?" he asked her.

    Iria Alewine thought for a while and then looked up at Rion who was standing. "I met the Emperorst night," she confessed.

    "He came here himself?" Rion asked with a stupefied face.

    Iria Alewine nodded. "I''ll tell you the detailster," she said and briefly nced at the outdoors. "How is Zire?"

    Rion''s surprised face was reced by concern and he shook his head. "He didn''t leave the camp as you ordered but... he resembled a living corpse. He never talked and even when I ask him a question, all I get is a short response."

    Iria Alewine felt helpless about all the things happening around her. Not knowing what to do was tormenting her. After remaining silent for a while, she rose from her seat and said, "I''ll go and meet him."

 Chapter 214 - Not Even The Royal Family

    Zire was almost the same as that day. No... even messier than that. Sitting still without any movement, he looked like one who had lost every hope in life. This suffocated Commander Iria even more.

    When she made her way to him, Zire heard her footsteps and turned his head to her. Then he rose from his seat. "Commander."

    "I forbid you to leave the camp but not your tent," she said to him in a pretty firm voice. She briefly looked at the entrance and noticed that Rion was also standing there. His concern for his friend was very evident in his face.

    "I apologize for making you worried," Zire said with his head lowered.

    "If you''re really sorry, then you shouldpose yourself, Zire," Iria Alewine uttered. "How long will you stay like this?"

    Zire didn''t say anything but he never lifted his head. He stood still with his gaze on the ground.

    "I understand the pain of losing a love one," the Commander said in a much calmer voice. "When my father died, I was a mess too but you know what I did. In less than a week after he died, I shoulder all the responsibilities that he left me and hardened myself so that the Army won''t fall apart.

    "You''re the General of this Army, Zire. Your responsibilities shoulde first than anything else. That''s what I expect from you." Making a deliberate pause, she added, "Don''t make me regret trusting you."

    Rion who was standing at the entrance of the tent was taken aback by his Commander''s words. Feeling confused, he looked at the expression on her face.

    Slowly, he started to understand that this was her way of helping Zire to get back on his feet. She knew that Zire feared to disappoint her the most and she was using that to make him get to his sense.

    Just as Rion expected, the words took quite a toll on Zire. He quickly lifted his head and looked at the expression on the Commander''s face. Then he dropped to his knees.

    "Please forgive me, Commander," he pleaded. "I won''t disappoint you again. Please give me one more chance."

    The Commander narrowed her eyes at Zire and without saying anything, she turned to Rion. "From now on, Zire will look after all the training of the soldiers until further orders," she said in an authoritative voice.

    "I will make preparations for that," Rion quickly replied and Iria turned back to Zire.

    "You must be on your toes, Zire. I won''t tolerate any mistakes." When one thing crossed her mind, she added, "Continue with your training too. That test I promised you is still left undone."

    With that said, Iria Alewine immediately left the tent.

    Once the Commander was out of his sight, Rion walked towards his friend and helped him up. Then he made him sit on the chair. "You will have to brace yourself, Zire," he calmly said. "Watching over the training of thousands of soldiers without a single mistake is not an easy feat."

    "I know," Zire muttered. "Seems like Commander is really disappointed in me this time."

    As the youngest among them, Zire tends to be a bit childish at times and he wasn''t that smart either. However, his passion was what earned him a spot as a General in the army. Rion was well aware of this. As such, he slightly smiled at his friend.

    "Commander wants to help you," he said to Zire. "She knows that it''s hard for you topose yourself by your own will. So, she put pressure on you. That way, you won''t give up even if it''s hard. You won''t want to disappoint her again, right?"

    "I''d rather die than let it happen again," Zire said with his voice as low as ever.

    "Then do your best," Rion stated. "The test is still around the corner."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thinking of the test and the tough task ahead of him, Zire nodded. "I will."

    *

    Rion walked back to the Commander''s tent after a few more conversations with Zire.

    "Commander, seems like what you did will pay off. Zire just went to the training ground," he told his Commander who was sitting on the chair.

    There was no response from the Masked Commander and Rion was surprised by it. She seemed to be thinking of something and... what troubled her to this extent?

    "Rion."

    Hearing her calling his name made him felt even more strange but he still responded. "Yes, Commander."

    "Do you think we will be able to find some clues if we were to investigate my father''s assassination case now? It''s been three years."

    Her strange question made Rion blinked. Investigate? Why so sudden?

    "Everyone knows that it''s the doing of the Qgons," he said, dumbfounded. "Why would you want to investigate the obvious?"

    Iria Alewine shook her head. "It''s not the doing of the Qgons. There is more."

    "What do you mean, Commander?" Rion asked. He didn''t understand anything.

    "Someone powerful enough to silence everyone, someone influential enough to make the whole world believe that it''s the doing of the Qgons and... " Iria Alewine paused and the thing that crossed her mind made her heart sank. "Someone close enough to my father to know that he will be returning to the capital that day."

    "But what about the belongings and symbol of Qgon found in the area where the assassination took ce?" Rion asked. His voice was the proof that he started to waver too.

    "Those aren''t hard to make," Commander Iria replied. "Maybe the mastermind behind that incident put there deliberately to pinpoint at the Qgons." Looking up at Rion, the Commander asked, "Think about it, Rion. Whenever I sent you for some secret task in our enemy kingdoms, have you ever brought the symbol of our Jerivia or our Alewine Army?"

    At her question, Rion started to understand what his Commander meant. "Only a fool would do that," he firmly said.

    "Exactly," the Commander said. "The soldiers who checked the area easily find those things that have the symbol of the Qgons."

    She was too fixated on the army and taking care of the enemies who threatened the security of Jerivia the moment her father passed away. So, Iria Alewine never got the chance to look deeper. She blindly believed in the evidence while in reality, the whole thing was suspicious.

    "Something is not right, Commander," Rion said to her.

    "It will be hard but look into this matter," Iria Alewinemanded. "Be careful, Rion. Apart from you and me, no one should know about this." She paused and added, "Not even the royal family."

 Chapter 215 - I Only Do This For Your Sake

    Rion was taken aback by his Commander''s order.

    Not even the royal family?

    What did she mean by that? As far as he could remember, his Commander never do anything which was needed to hide from the King except in two matters. Her rtionship with the Qgon King and... how she used to meet her maternal uncle or someone from Cedore in the past three years.

    "I will exinter," Iria Alewine said when she noticed the expression on Rion''s face. "For now, do as I say."

    Though he finds it strange, he believed that his Commander will have a reason. So, he nodded. "I understand."

    With that said, Rion left the tent.

    Iria Alewine sat still but what the Emperor said repeatedly echoed in her ears. She felt lost and she wasn''t even sure if she was doing the right thing.

    What if the Emperor was wrong? Most importantly... what if King Tobias knew about the thing that troubled her right now?

    Despite what the Emperor said to herst night, she was still scared of disappointing the King. Besides, nothing was sure for now.

    The Commander was distracted by a soldier who informed her that the King wanted to see her. Then she left for the pce right away.

    *

    Unlike other days, Commander Iria finds the King in his chamber and not the meeting room. She wasn''t sure if she should enter but Captain Can instructed her to do so. As such, she walked inside and greeted the King who told her to have a seat on the couch opposite him. Then sheplied.

    "I heard that you spent more time in your mansion these days," King Tobias said. "Is everything alright?"

    Like other days, the Commander noticed the concern in his voice and face. This made her question herself once again.

    Was she really doing the right thing?

    "After what happened, I want some time for myself. That''s why," she replied.

    "It must be hard, Iria," Tobias Aventine said. There wasn''t a hint of fakeness in his voice or expression. After all, how he cared for her was never an act like Orius imed. It was genuine.

    "It''s getting better now, Your Majesty. I''m sorry for making you worried," Iria Alewine responded. The Emperor''s words that still echoed in her ears made her weak. However, she wasn''t foolish enough to mention that.

    "It''s fine," the King promptly said. "You can take your time."

    Commander Iria didn''t say anything. She never thought that she would feel ufortable talking with the King considering their close bond. However, it was happening right now and it was a pure torment for her.

    "I summon you for one reason," the King spoke up again after a few seconds of silence. Then he looked at Iria who also turned to him to listen to what he was to say. "I have a chat with the Prime Minister in the morning and... he told me that yesterday evening, he saw someone who looks like Emperor Kalos here in the capital."

    Hearing the unexpected thing, Iria Alewine instantly felt the pressure. She always wanted to keep this matter a secret because she didn''t want to cause unnecessary concern and trouble.

    Was she exposed?

    Staring at her face, the King felt like he had got the answer he wished to know. "You meet him?" It didn''t sound like a question and they both knew that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your Majesty -"

    "Why didn''t you tell me, Iria?"

    "I..." She struggled for words to say. Though she did it not to create trouble, she knew very well that for a Commander like her, meeting the Emperor of an enemy empire in secret was a crime, not a trivial one on top of that!

    Knowing no other choice, she rose from her seat and got down on her knees beside the couch.

    "I was wrong," she said with her head lowered. "Please forgive me."

    "He is your maternal uncle and I know that, but... " King Tobias made a deliberate pause as he tried to clear his mind. "He is also the Emperor of Cedore. Do you know what will happen if it wasn''t the Prime Minister who spotted him? If any of the officials who are eager to take you down were in the Prime Minister''s ce, even I won''t be able to do anything to save you!"

    "I know," Iria Alewine replied. She always knew that if she ever get caught, the result won''t be that rosy.

    As she kneeled, what the Emperor told herst night crossed her mind. Emperor Kalos told her that the King wanted him far away from her. He didn''t want them to mend their rtionship.

    "Did this happen often?" King Tobias spoke up again. This time, his voice was much calmpared to before.

    "It''s the second time," Iria promptly replied. She debated if she should tell him about the young man whom the Emperor always sent to meet her thrice a year. However, she decided to not talk about it.

    It will only worsen the situation.

    King Tobias thought of a way to deal with the situation and though Iria Alewine hated to admit it, she was a bit scared.

    If the King was to order the capture of the Emperor, it won''t be hard as thetter was still here in the capital with just one soldier. She was the Emperor''s reason foring here but... if he was indeed arrested in the King''s order, she won''t be able to do anything!

    "Three days," King Tobias spoke up, making Iria lifted her head. "Go and tell him that he should leave the capital right now and if he failed to leave Jerivia in three days, I can''t guarantee anything."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," the Commander responded with relief. "Thank you for your kindness."

    "I only do this for your sake, Iria," the King firmly said. "However, if it happens again, you won''t be forgiven anymore. I don''t want you to give the officials a chance to get you."

    "I will keep that in mind."

    Once the King heard his response, he quickly rose from his seat and helped Iria up. "Don''t make me worry anymore," he said to her in a calm voice.

    "Aren''t you not going to ask me what I discuss with the Emperor?" Iria asked the King. There was a hint of confusion on her face.

    "I trust you." King Tobias response came faster than ever. "I was angry and that''s the truth. But do you know why? It''s because I was scared."

    The Commander raised a brow and the King continued.

    "I was scared that it would be another official and not the Prime Minister who spotted the Emperor. My hands will be really tied if that''s the case." Making a brief pause, the King added, "I don''t want to lose you, Iria. And I believe that you won''t abandon me for anything else."

 Chapter 216 - Blood Is Thicker Than Water

    Throughout her way to the Sublime Inn, what King Tobias said lingered in Iria''s mind.

    He trusted her and... he cared for her.

    Amid all these, was it right of her to listen to the Emperor?

    The Emperor might be her blood-rted uncle but... she was closer to the King. She had an undeniably close bond with him and... he was the one who looked after her all those years.

    With many things crossing the Commander''s mind, she finds herself before the inn in no time. Looking up, she felt reluctant to enter. However, that familiar young man was about to enter the inn and he spotted her. Then he walked towards her and bowed.

    "Commander, are you here to see His Majesty?"

    "Is he inside?"

    "He is."

    Iria Alewine finally nced around before she turned to the young man. "Will you please stand guard here? I want to make sure that no one follows me."

    The young man slightly lowered his head. "I understand."

    The Commander shifted her gaze back to the inn and let a few seconds passed before she gets off her horse and walked inside the inn. As he requested, the young man stayed behind to observe the surroundings.

    The reaction on Emperor Kalos''s face. It was clear that he didn''t expect Iria at all. His amazement was more than evident but... his happiness still overshadowed it.

    "Iria, youe to see me?" he asked his niece with disbelief. However, he still doubted she would be here on her own will. But still, he was d to see her. He thought that he won''t get another chance, considering how their conversation endedst night.

    "I''m here on the King''s order," Iria Alewine said to the Emperor. "You must leave Jerivia right now."

    "Seems like King Tobias finds out that I''m here," Emperor Kalos simply stated. He didn''t even seem to be affected by it.

    "His Majesty gives you three days," Iria informed the Emperor. "After three days, you should be out of Jerivia. If not, you will be in danger."

    "I will be fine," was the Emperor''s short yet quick response.

    "Your Majesty... " Iria uttered, sounding somewhat... desperate. "Please leave. To be out of Jerivia in three days, that''s only possible if you leave now. I''m already in a tight situation and if things go wrong with you, it will be more worse for me."

    Emperor Kalos observed Iria for a while and a subtle smile appeared on his lips. "Are you worried about me?"

    "You''re someone precious to myte mother. I don''t want you to be in danger because of me. So please... don''t make things harder for me."

    At the mention of histe sister, there was a small yet sad smile on the Emperor''s face. Ever since she died due to illness twenty years ago, guilt never leave him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She was his only sibling yet he cannot do anything when their father was on the opposing side. When he helped her escaped to Jerivia, he never thought that it would be hisst time seeing her.

    "Alright. I will leave," he finally said, surprising Iria in the slightest bit. Forcing an unconvincing smile, he looked at his niece. "Can I hug you just once, Iria?"

    Iria Alewine cannot say anything. Though she was taken aback by his request, she stood still and maintained herposure. However, she shut her eyes and her body tensed when she felt her uncle''s touch for the first time.

    Tightly hugging his niece, there was a genuine smile on Emperor Kalos''s face. "When I first met you three years ago, I was surprised by how much you resembled your mother," he confessed. "There is no doubt that you take over your father''s bravery and loyalty but... your features are just like your mother."

    For someone like her who didn''t even know how her mother look like, the Emperor''s words only caused her pain. She opened her eyes at his words but she still didn''t make any movement.

    Finally, Emperor Kalos Francia pulled back. "Take care, Iria. As I saidst night, you will always be weed in my empire. Don''t hesitate to ask for me if you ever need me."

    "Will you return to Cedore right away?" she asked. With just one soldier with him, she was afraid for his safety but... it''s not like she can order her soldiers to escort the Emperor of Cedore back to his empire.

    "No," Emperor Kalos replied. "I still have something to do, but don''t worry. It''s not in Jerivia."

    When Iria didn''t say anything, Emperor Kalos spoke up again.

    "Also remember everything I told youst night," he reminded her and added, "You should leave now. I don''t want to cause you more trouble."

    The Commander still maintained her silence and turned her back at the Emperor. She walked towards the door but... she halted when the door was just a step away. Then she turned around, facing the Emperor once again. "Please take care and inform me if anything happens on your way back."

    She noticed the bewilderment on the Emperor''s face but before he could say anything, she stormed out of the room. At that moment, Iria Alewine realized that one saying was absolutely true.

    ''Blood is thicker than water.''

    * * *

    Just as he promised to his niece, Emperor Kalos left Jerivia right away with the young soldier. Rather than heading to the south where his empire was located, they made their way to the west.

    In three days, they already left Jerivia and in five days, they finds themselves in front of the gate of the Qgon royal pce.

    Qgon was the ally of his Cedore empire since his Francia family became the ruling family and he hasn''t paid a visit to the young King ever since he took over the throne. So, he wanted to congratte the young King before he return to his empire.

    The Prime Minister of Qgon escorted him from the gate and when they reached the door to the main pce, he saw the young King making his way to him.

    "Wee, Emperor Kalos. It''s been a while," Arin Helev greeted the Emperor of Cedore with a little smile on his face.....

 Chapter 217 - Serious Matters

    "This is strange," Arin Helev stated as he observed the Emperor of Cedore who was sitting on his right. "Did the Empress really allow you to travel with just a single guard?"

    Kalos Franciaughed at the remark of the young King. "Of course. It''s a special matter."

    "Special matter?" Arin Helev asked and said, "I really wish to know where you go to be coined as a special matter. Even Her Majesty the Empress agrees to it. I still remember how she always tends to over worry whenever it concerns your safety."

    "I travel, hoping to solve a matter which my family really wish to settle for two decades. So, no one objects to it," Emperor Kalos simply replied.

    Arin Helev nodded and asked, "Is that matter settled then?"

    Letting out a sigh, the Emperor shook his head. "Seems like I have to give in more effort."

    "It''s my first time knowing that you can also struggle with something," Arin Helev pointed out jokingly. "You make me quite curious."

    Emperor Kalos chuckled at Arin''s remark. "Be patient. You will know it soon." He nced around the chamber where they sat and said, "It will be tough. Running a kingdom is not easy. When I seeded my father thirteen years ago, I was 30 but I still thought that I wascking."

    He shifted his gaze back to the Qgon King and said, "But you''re always different. Even if it''s tough, I''m sure that you will do an excellent job." With a peal of lightughter, he added, "You''re the same age as my son. I think he should learn from you."

    Arin Helev chuckled and said, "Crown Prince Andres beats me often in many fields, Your Majesty. I don''t think he will be happy if he was to hear that."

    "Speaking of him, it''s been a year since yourst visit to our empire, right? He often expressed his desire to visit you, especially since you took over the throne," the Emperor said to Arin.

    The King nodded. "Please tell him toe whenever he likes. Andres is my friend and he will always be weed here." With a little smile, he added, "I bet the Empress will still be feeling uneasy. So, I will arrange soldiers to escort you to your empire once you wish to return."

    * * *

    It was afternoon when Emperor Kalos arrived in the Qgon royal pce and after chatting with the King, he took a rest on the chamber prepared for him. However, dinner time soon arrived and he was set to have dinner with Arin Helev. He wanted to discuss something with him.

    Right now, the Emperor was sitting in the dining hall with Arin Helev.

    "I heard that you decide to trade with Vind. I think that''s a good decision," he said to the young King.

    Vind was one of the neighbouring kingdoms of his Cedore empire and he knew very well that the King was making the right choice.

    "The Crown Princess of Vind came and she left just a day ago," Arin Helev replied. "Qgoncks ties in the south and throughout the past years, your Cedore is our only ally there. So, I think it will help the people if I concentrate a bit more on the south."

    Emperor Kalos nodded. "That''s right. The King of Vind is a good friend of mine and I can assure you that he is a reliable man." He put down the cup of wine he was holding and turned to the King with a more serious face. "I also want to discuss some serious matters with you."

    "Please go ahead," Arin Helev responded. He was pretty calm and it seemed like he was expecting this but... he had no idea of what the Emperor was trying to say.

    Kalos Francia put his hands on the dining table and his fingers gently tapped the table repeatedly. Then he finally turned to Arin Helev and asked, "If I were to attack Jerivia, will you be willing to help me?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The question made Arin halted all his movement.

    Jerivia? He wasn''t expecting that!

    A few seconds passed with no movement and a pin-drop silence in the huge dining hall until the young King turned his head to the Emperor and observed him. The Emperor was serious. That''s what he saw.

    "Why all of a sudden?" he asked, hiding his uneasiness with a calm facade.

    Emperor Kalos briefly narrowed his eyes and there was a faint smile on his lips. "There is someone precious to me in that kingdom. Somehow, I have a feeling that she will want to leave very soon but... the people there surely won''t let her do that. I want to pave a way for her."

    He recalled how King Tobias was in such a hurry to make him leave. Maybe the King was afraid that he would take away his most capable warrior.

    "I don''t get what you''re saying, Emperor Kalos," Arin Helev replied, confused. Was it even possible for the Emperor to have ties in Jerivia? Someone precious on top of that?!

    Didn''t he already have a wife?

    "It''s a secret of my family for two decades now," the Emperor said. "Though I''m bound to not tell anyone, I will let you know if that would help you understand."

    With a nod from the young King, Emperor Kalos said, "My niece is in that kingdom. To be more precise, she was born and raised there."

    Niece? Arin Helev raised a brow as he didn''t even know that the Emperor had a sibling!

    "I can''t be certain but... I somehow believe that she will want a way out of that kingdom. Even if she didn''te to me, I want to pave a way for her if she indeed wishes to leave but... I don''t think King Tobias will let her. So, just in case, I want to ask for your help," Kalos Francia exined.

    "My empire is in the south and to attack Jerivia, I have to station my troops somewhere nearby. Qgon is the only neighbouring kingdom of Jerivia whom I can seek for help," he added.

    Arin Helev thought about it and finds that it was quite strange. Just who was his niece? Why would King Tobias forbid her from leaving? As a King himself, he believed that it wasn''t that hard for a single person to leave a kingdom if they wished to.

    "Attacking Jerivia is not simple, Your Majesty," he said to the Emperor. "With the Alewine Army on the opposing side, it''s never easy to make a move. Believe me, I have fought them once."

    He didn''t wish to fight them again, especially with their Commander being ''her''. He meant it.

    Much to Arin''s surprise, his response drew a little smile from the Emperor''s lips and he was left bewildered.

    What does that smile mean?

    "I still haven''t told you the identity of my niece," Emperor Kalos mused. He was d that even someone as capable as Arin Helev spoke highly of the Army which his niecemanded. She was really one of a kind.

    "She is the Commander of the Army you just mentioned," he continued. With a little smile, he added, "The one who is called the Masked Commander."

 Chapter 218 - Refused To Admit

    For a split second, Arin Helev thought that he heard the Emperor wrong.

    How could she be his niece? He never heard...

    ? One thing suddenly crossed his mind. He never knew a thing about her mother. She had never talked about it either and only said that she didn''t even know how her mother looked like.

    Was this why?

    "I have ate sister," Emperor Kalos exined, looking at the King''s confused expression. "The current Commander of the Alewine Army is the daughter of myte sister."

    Arin Helev now understood how Iria became the niece of the Emperor but... he still have many questions.

    Iria might want to leave Jerivia? He doubted that.

    "This is a very huge secret of mine, Your Majesty," the Emperor spoke up once again. "Only a very few people in Jerivia and Cedore knows this. So, it''s not easy for me to reveal but... I trust in you. Even if you refused to help me, I understand. However, I hope you can keep this secret safe for me."

    With a little sigh, Kalos Francia added, "Just because she is my niece, she already went through a lot. I know that the officials in Jerivia are always indifferent to her. I offered her toe to me many times but... she always chose to stay loyal to the King who doesn''t deserve even an ounce of her loyalty."

    "Why do you believe that she will change her mind?" Arin Helev promptly asked. She was one of the most loyal people he ever knew and he believed that she won''t turn her back on her kingdom.

    "There are many things going on but we don''t always know them," Kalos Francia stated. "I met her right before I came here and if she decided to take my advice and open her eyes for once, I believe that everything will change."

    He met her?

    Slightly raising a brow, Arin was reminded of what the King said earlier.

    He was out to settle a special matter and though he travel with just a single soldier, even the Empress agreed to it.

    Arin Helev recalled the past days he spent worrying about her. He heard about what happened, including the betrayal of her trusted General. He wished to see her but... it was never easy for a King to leave his kingdom for that long. Besides, he had no one to take care of the court matters if he were to be absent.

    This made Arin Helev realized one thing. For the Emperor to travel such a distance just to meet her, he must really care about her.

    Seeing Arin Helev zoning out, Emperor Kalos was bewildered. It''s rare to see the usuallyposed King that way! He also realized one more thing. Arin Helev he knew was always pretty aloof but... he had changed a lot.

    When he thought of the possible reason which caused such a change to the young King, the broken alliance marriage crossed his mind.

    Could that be the reason? But... the Jerivian Princess already passed away.

    Was it the reason why he was still patient with the Jerivians? Did he ask for a difficult favor?

    "About the broken alliance marriage... " Emperor Kalos cautiously said. "Do you still not sever ties with the Jerivians?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    With the past shing in his mind, Arin Helev said, "The Jerivians are the ones who sever ties with my kingdom. I bet King Tobias know that I''m open to new terms but... " Making a deliberate pause, he recalled one of the many things which Commander Nico told him when he returned from Jerivia.

    "It seems like King Tobias doesn''t want me around. Maybe he''s scared," he finally added.

    "Why must he be scared?" Emperor Kalos asked, having no idea of what the young King was saying.

    "He knows that I take the alliance marriage seriously and that I don''t n to give up," Arin Helev stated. There was a hint of suppressed anger and determination in his voice.

    The Emperor felt even more confused. The Princess of Jerivia already passed away! What''s the use of the alliance marriage now?

    "The Jerivians yed a huge game on my kingdom through that alliance marriage," Arin Helev exined. "The one who came to fulfil the alliance marriage wasn''t the Princess but... the Masked Commander whom you mentioned."

    Emperor Kalos''s eyes grew wide in shock! Was that even possible? That''s too much of a risk!

    "For sure? Iria did that?" he asked as disbelief was written all over his face.

    Arin Helev nodded.

    "Was she exposed? Was it why the alliance marriage was broken?" the Emperor promptly asked. He was surprised to even know that Iria agreed to such a thing!

    "No. I only find out her identity when she left," Arin Helev confessed. "She is the Masked Commander. It''s not an easy feat to expose her."

    Kalos Francia thought that the young King had a point. Then what thetter said before echoed in his ears. "What do you mean when you say that you take the alliance marriage seriously? Does that mean... " He raised a brow and nced at the King.

    That''s not possible!

    "I think you get it right," Arin Helev admitted without thinking twice. "I don''t n to give up on her."

    He love her and he just admitted that. However, the Emperor was still in a daze. This had never once crossed his mind.

    After what seemed to be forever, he finally met the gaze of the young King who stared at him throughout the time he maintained his silence. "Did she feel the same?" he asked. After all, this question was the only thing that mattered to him.

    There was a subtle smile on Arin''s lips when he narrowed his eyes at the braided bracelet on his wrist. "You said you met her right before you came here, right? Did she still have that braided bracelet with her? The one with a mixture of gold and yellow in colour."

    Emperor Kalos recalled his time in Jerivia. As it had been three years since hest saw Iria, he took quite a time observing her and... he realized that he saw her wearing the exact bracelet on her left wrist. "I indeed saw one," he said.

    "I choose that for her when we travelled to Zoris," Arin Helev told the Emperor. "She told me that it is a custom in Jerivia to give a braided bracelet to the ones we love." Then he shifted his gaze to the King. "I''m an enemy of her kingdom. She always refused to admit that she love me."

    Still staring at the Emperor''s troubled yet bewildered face, Arin Helev concluded by saying, "About your proposal... I will help you as long as she wishes to leave. But if not, I won''t go against her wish."

 Chapter 219 - I Will Never Do That Again

    Iria Alewine was in her tent in the camp with Zaro Aventine. The Crown Prince was more than busy these days and even now, he barely finds the time to visit her. Despite the things that bothered her in the past days, the Commander was still d to see her best friend.

    "How is the investigation going?"

    Zaro Aventine let out a sigh at Iria''s question and shook his head. "Seems like the one who killed Minister Julian is quite skilled. There is no clue that would lead us to him." He paused and added, "I think it''s the doing of someone who loathes him and not someone from outside Jerivia."

    Iria Alewine know that it won''t be a miracle even if many people hated a Minister like him. However, killing him with such a perfect n, especially in his own home wasn''t easy. She believed that there weren''t many people in this kingdom who would be capable of such a thing.

    The Commander looked at the Crown Prince and one thing crossed her mind. "The poisoning incident... " she cautiously started. "It''s already known that it''s the doing of Aryan Tripas. That means... "

    "I know," Zaro Aventine promptly said. "That means he is the one who poisoned Iria and caused her death." He stated the fact that bothered him for weeks now.

    "Zaro -"

    "I will fulfil my promise, Iria," the Crown Prince firmly said. "Even if it takes time, I will surely crush Aryan Tripas and Nardodia." He met Iria''s gaze and added, "That''s thest thing I could do for myte sister."

    Iria quietly looked at her friend for a while before she nodded. "Alright. I will help you with that. Aryan Tripas must pay no matter what."

    Zaro shed a small yet unconvincing smile and nced around the tent. Once again, what happened while he was away crossed his mind.

    "I''m sorry, Iria. I wasn''t there for you while you were going through that," he muttered in a low voice. "It must be very hard."

    Iria Alewine saw the pain in his eyes and what bothered her crossed her mind once again. She refused to think about it, at least for now. No matter what, she wanted to save their friendship. There were times when their friendship was all she had and... she will never forget those times.

    "You''re only doing your responsibility, Zaro. I never me you," she said to him in an assuring voice.

    With the growing number of secrets she kept from him, she only felt more guilty. However, he was the Crown Prince before he was her friend and she always keep that in mind.

    * * *

    The atmosphere in the royal pce was quite tensepared to the Commander''s tent. King Tobias summoned his second son to his chamber and tried to have a normal conversation with him, but... it didn''t went well, like always.

    "Orius, you should tell me if you have any problem. Must you keep acting up?" the King grunted. "Why is it so hard just to have a normal chat with you for once?"

    Orius Aventine used to wonder why the King was always patient with him despite the way he treated him.

    Was it because he felt guilty?<novelnext></novelnext>

    After all, he was the one who separated him from his real family and made him live this fake of a life!

    "You should just stop," he argued in a cold voice. "I''m not interested in listening to you."

    Staring at Orius helplessly, King Tobias felt suffocated. "Is it because of what you said that day?" he asked. "Did you behave like this because of that?"

    Prince Orius truly wished to make the King pay for his shamelessness!

    Even if he was the King, how can he have no shame even after killing his friend and take away his son because of jealousy? How can he bear to look at him in the eyes during all those years?!

    Then he heard the King''s voice again.

    "You''re right. I was behind that incident."

    Orius always knew that the King was behind that incident. He heard him talked about it with the only soldier who survived the attack. That night, he thought that he was finally losing control after years. He was determined to kill the King for what he did to his real father but...

    He saw Iria. When he wondered what might happen to her, he barely hold back though it almost drive him crazy! He did that for her sake. He will be able to protect her only if he lives.

    But now, hearing the King admitted to it, the pain resurfaced and it was more than tough to bear this time!

    Orius tightly clenched his fist, reminding himself not to lose control! He had already hold back for years and he should not ruin everything!

    "Is your pride more valuable than your kingdom?" he asked the King in a low voice. He still remembered how the kingdom''s security was immediately threatened when they lost their most capable warrior. If Iria didn''t step up and brought back the anxious soldiers on their feet, Jerivia will surely copse at that time!

    "Do you think I never consider that?" the King asked him back. "I held back for more than 17 years, Orius. Though it was tormenting, I put aside myself for the sake of the kingdom but... I lost control just once and I ended upmitting that heinous crime of killing my best friend."

    Tobias Aventine nced around and his gazended on the armor which was ced in one corner of his chamber. There was also a sheathed sword there and on the hilt, an ornament was hanged. It was the same ornament he looked at the night Iria was poisoned. The ornament was a gift from Darien Alewine.

    "Do you know how much I regret?" he asked Orius in a low voice. "If I could turn back time, I will never do that again. It''s been three years but... it never stops haunting me even for just a day!"

    "It must be why you always treat Commander Iria well," Orius Aventine scoffed, impassive to the King''s face that hinted at torment.

    "I admit what I did but don''t drag Iria into this," the King said in a firm voice. "I practically raised her. The way I treat her... everything is sincere. It''s never an act. I won''t exchange her for anything. She means that much to me."

 Chapter 220 - The Crumbling Belief

    Iria Alewine flinched at the sudden touch she felt on her shoulder. Almost panicked, she turned around... only to see Zaro''s surprised face.

    "What are you doing here?" the Crown Prince asked. She didn''t even hear his footsteps with that sharp ears of hers!

    Squeezing her clothes, the Commander instantly felt the pressure.

    As he was a bit taken aback by her silence and the strange look on her face, Zaro nced around their surroundings.

    They were standing next to the door of the King''s chamber but... why was there no guards?

    Did his father send them away... again?

    It had been a while since they left the Alewine Army camp and they decided to visit the King. However, he told her to go ahead as he had something to do briefly.

    Why did she still didn''t enter and stood frozen here?

    Still confused, Zaro stretched out his hand to knock on the door but...

    Iria held him back. "Let''s meet His Majesty some other time," she muttered and added, "I''m not feeling well."

    The confusion on Zaro''s face was instantly reced by concern. "What''s wrong? Would you like to rest?" he quickly asked.

    "I will return to the camp and rest there," Iria Alewine said and without even waiting for the Crown Prince''s response, she turned around and walked away.

    Crown Prince Zaro followed her till she mounted on her horse. "Iria, should Ie with you?" Standing beside the horse, he hold the rein and looked up at her with concern.

    Wasn''t she fine just a while ago?!

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes at the Crown Prince''s hands and put it down gently. "I''ll be fine, Your Highness. I''ll see youter," she said, trying her best to sound convincing.

    With that said, she started riding her horse and left the pce in a hurry.

    *

    Once she walked inside her tent, all the calm facade of the Masked Commander was gone! Bending down a bit, she ced her palms on her desk and clenched her fists as hard as she could!

    What did she just hear?

    What did the King and the Second Prince discuss?!

    As her nails dug her palms so hard, it started to bleed yet she didn''t care about it at all. Her eyes were now all red due to suppressed anger!

    Nevertheless, the most excruciating pain was the one she felt in her heart. The pain was nothing like she had ever experienced before!

    She looked up at the King as her father.

    He was the one whom she respected from the bottom of her heart.

    She was even willing to give up on herself just to stay loyal to him but...

    It turned out that he was just a monster who killed her father!

    What''s more, Prince Orius knew everything! She trusted him but... everything turned out to be lies!

    Why? Why must things be like this?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though she heard how the King admitted his crime, she still finds it hard to believe and that''s what she hated the most.

    The more the trust was, the more the pain became and right now, the exact pain was swallowing the Commander from the inside. She felt too suffocated that she even wished to die.

    Keeping herself under control became so hard to the point where the Masked Commander felt like she was going crazy. She nced around her tent as if she was some hungry wild beast searching for prey. Then she narrowed her eyes at her waist and her gazended on her sword. Without thinking twice, she rushed to the training ground which was reserved for the high ranking Generals.

    Whenever she wanted to concentrate, she would rest in a quiet ce. But today, it was different. She need to get rid of the pressure that tormented her.

    Once she reached the empty training ground, she unsheathed her sword and started practicing. Whenever she did this, she would imagine as if she was fighting with an enemy and that always helped her a lot.

    As she wielded her sword, the conversation she happened to overhear, repeatedly echoed in her ears. It became more and more tormenting and the way she wielded her sword became more and more intense!

    Yet she won''t stop.

    Two hours passed and as of now, her whole body was covered with sweat. It was the rainy season and judging from the skies, it seemed like it will rain soon but... nothing else crossed her mind.

    That conversation was the only thing she could think or heard. It won''t stop echoing in her ears even after two hours!

    No sane person would be able to stay put after realizing that everything they believed in was just a fake!

    The weather became dark but she wasn''t even aware of that. The rain that started pouring heavily wasn''t enough to faze her while shepletely lost her way!

    What would she do now?

    The King whom she believed in... if he was just a monster who killed her father, what was she supposed to do?

    All those years of sacrifice... were they all futile?

    The belief she held onto for years started crumbling and nothing else will be more painful than that. Death itself might even be better than experiencing this!

    When Rion saw his Commander practicing like crazy under the heavy rain, he couldn''t believe his eyes!

    The Commander he knew would never do such a crazy thing unless... something really big happened.

    "Commander," he called out and rushed towards the training ground but...

    It seemed like she didn''t hear him at all.

    With her wielding her sword tremendously, it was obvious that she will surely manage to sh him if he walked closer! What''s more, it really looked like she didn''t hear him, let alone sensing his presence!

    What was going on? She was fine even in the afternoon!

    "Commander," he called out once again but still... it was futile.

    Her clothes were drenched in the rain and he wondered how long had she been like this. It''s almost time for dinner now.

    Much to Rion''s surprise, his Commander suddenly halted all her movement and the sword slipped from her hand. The sword shed with the hard ground, creating a loud sound.

    "Commander," Rion muttered for the third time and finally walked closer with confusion written all over his face. When he finally stood a step behind her, Commander Iria turned around and face him. He tried to ask her what''s wrong but...

    "Later," she spoke up, making him shut his mouth. "Let''s talkter."

    With that said, she walked away from the training ground, leaving behind the stupefied General who stared at her until she was out of his sight.....

 Chapter 221 - Why Did You Do That?

    Arin Helev was in the camp of the Royal Army. Though he can''t spend much time there like he did when he was the Crown Prince, he always made sure to check on them from time to time. His friend was doing a great job in handling the army.

    Standing on top of the pavilion which was a few metres above the ground, his gaze was fixated on the training of the soldiers but... his mind was somewhere else.

    It had been a week since Emperor Kalos returned to his empire and what the Emperor told him bothered him since then.

    He was worried about Iria.

    Trying to figure out what might make her wish to leave, he finds it hard to concentrate on other things. However...

    Hanson Lorin came to him and lightly tapped him on the shoulder. "What are you thinking?"

    The young King stared at his best friend who was always in a good mood ever since he married the woman he loved since childhood. Then he let out a sigh. "You don''t have to know," he bluntly replied.

    The General frowned at the response. "You''re so mean, Your Majesty." When he realized one thing, he asked, "By the way, I rarely see Commander Nico these days. What is he up to?"

    "He told me that he considered shifting the camp of his Petrus Army to the province which is the nearest to our border with Nardodia. So, he is busy looking for a good ce," Arin Helev replied.

    Though he also thought that it was a good idea, he was feeling a bit uneasy about it. He was well aware of how much the Commander loathed Aryan Tripas.

    "That''s great," Hanson Lorin remarked. "The Nardodians are the most unpredictable ones among our neighboring kingdoms. Having the Petrus Army near the border will help us a lot."

    Arin Helev only nodded and shifted his gaze back to the soldiers. "Speed up the training as fast as possible," he said, making his friend raised a brow. "You need to prepare them to be ready to fight a war anytime."

    "Is there any problem?" the General promptly asked. There was an uing war?

    "Though nothing is certain for now, we might need to fight against the Jerivians," Arin Helev stated with all seriousness. Though the Emperor only asked to station his troops in his kingdom, he wanted to be prepared too.

    If she indeed wish to leave, he was determined to let it happen.

    The King noticed the bewilderment on his friend''s face and said, "If we really have to fight, I will exin to you. For now, just concentrate on bringing out the best in the soldiers."

    Hanson Lorin nodded though confusion was still there. "I understand."

    * * *

    Rion stared at his Commander who sat still on her tent for the whole day. After he saw her practicing endlessly under the rain three days ago, she remained that way as if she was paralyzed. Now, night already arrived again.

    Much to Rion''s surprise, Commander Iria suddenly spoke up for the first time in the day.

    "You still investigate that incident, right?"

    Rion instantly understood that she was talking about the assassination of her father. "Yes, Commander."

    "Stop investigating," Iria Alewinemanded, making Rion raised a brow. "I don''t need it anymore."

    There could be two reasons. One was that she find out the truth and the other one was that she changed her mind on it. Rion doubted that it would be the former.

    She won''t be this calm if she really finds out the truth.

    "You changed your mind?" he cautiously asked his Commander.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I know the truth now," Iria Alewine muttered as she clenched her fist.

    Rion quietly stared at his Commander for a while as he knew that she will tell him if necessary. If she didn''t, there will be a reason.

    A few seconds passed and his Commander was still sitting there. She didn''t make any movement but... it was obvious that something was bothering her. Her face said it all.

    "Rion, what will happen to the army if I die?"

    Rion''s eyes grew wide as it was the first time she ever asked him such a question!

    "What are you saying, Commander? Why would you die?" he argued. Her question made his uneasiness rose by ten folds!

    Finally, Iria Alewine shifted her gaze to Rion. "If I happen to die, I want you to be the Commander. No matter what, you should protect the army."

    Rion tried to speak up again but... he saw his Commander rising from her seat and prepared to... go out?

    But it''s raining!

    "Commander, where are you going?" he asked, dumbfounded. The strange things that she said made him a bit anxious too.

    "I have something to do," Iria Alewine said and stormed out of the tent before Rion could say anything.

    *

    Iria finds herself standing before the huge door to the main pce. Once again, her clothes were drenched in the rain as she braved the heavy rain to reach here.

    After three days of torment, she couldn''t be still anymore.

    She wanted to know everything and... she had something to do.

    She was never a patient person and that''s one of her biggest ws.

    Not to mention that the excruciating pain she felt in her heart was enough to turn a sane person into a crazy one!

    Backing down wasn''t a choice anymore as she walked inside the pce and made her way to the King''s chamber.

    Just like that day, there were no guards on the door to the King''s chamber. She stood still before the door and narrowed her eyes. She knocked on the door out of habit but... she opened it and walked inside before she even heard a response.

    At her sight, it was obvious that King Tobias who was sitting on a chair behind his desk was taken aback. He raised a brow as he observed her drenched clothes. Then he rose from his seat and walked towards her.

    "Iria, what happened?" he asked with concern. "You''re all wet." He reached out his hand to her but... she took a step back, surprising him once again.

    What does this mean?

    "Iria... " He watched how she refused to look at him and even evaded his touch! This had never happened before!

    While he stared at her with a bewildered face, he heard her voice.

    "Why did you do that, Your Majesty? Why must you kill my father?"

 Chapter 222 - You Will Have To Kill Me

    Iria''s question rendered King Tobias''s frozen.

    His eyes grew wide when her question echoed in his ears!

    What did she just say?!

    "Please answer me," the Commander pressured the King. "My father was your best friend. You grew up together and he was the one who''s the most loyal to you. In his life, you alwayse first, Your Majesty. He prioritize you more than me though I was his only child. He was that devoted to you. But why? Why did you kill him?"

    "Iria... " Tobias Aventine muttered and took a step forward but... the Commander took another step back.

    "Answer me first," she demanded, looking at the King right in the eyes. "I heard you admitting it that day. So, don''t try to lie to me. It won''t help."

    She heard him admitting? King Tobias recalled his conversation with Orius three days ago here in his chamber.

    She heard everything?!

    "Iria, I never -"

    "Why must it be my father?" Iria Alewine grunted, interrupting the King before he could say more. "What crime did hemit for you to kill him? You''re the King and you have power over the life of your every subject. But as the daughter of Commander Darien Alewine, I ought to know the reason why my father had to die while all he ever did was serving you."

    Seeing the pain in her eyes, the guilt that haunted the King for the past three years increased by many folds!

    Darien Alewine died three years ago and... he was indeed the one who caused his death. He still remembered the look on Commander Darien''s face when he realized that he, his best friend was the one who created the trap for him that day.

    The pain he witnessed in his friend''s eyes that day was simr to the one he witnessed in Iria''s eyes now. That made King Tobias unable to say anything.

    "My father sacrificed everything for you and Jerivia, Your Majesty," Iria said in a low and downhearted voice. "If you want me dead, I will understand... because my heart wavered many times because of a man. If you want me to pay for it with my life, I will dly give up my life. I won''tin but my father was different."

    Her revtion made the King raised a brow. "What do you mean?" he asked.

    A man? Who was she...

    His face turned pale when the Qgon King crossed his mind!

    ? She loved him?! Arin Helev?!

    "I never know that, Iria. I have -"

    "My father was different," Iria repeated, ignoring whatever the King was saying. With her respect for him gone, she had nothing to fear anymore.

    "Even when I was born, he can''t stay beside my mother. He was busy protecting the kingdom with your order. He never had time for me because he was always fighting for you and Jerivia! His loyalty to you was unrivalled but... how can you do that?

    "Jealousy? His growing power and influence?" The Commander scoffed and said, "You know very well that all those things didn''t matter to him at all. Serving you and protecting the kingdom was all he ever cared about!"

    "I know," Tobias Aventine uttered. "I shouldn''t have done that and I regret it all the time. I... "

    "What''s the use of that?" Iria Alewine asked. "It''s not like it will bring back my father."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Iria... " the King called out, desperate. "What do you want me to do? I will do anything to earn your forgiveness. Please... give me a chance. I don''t want to lose you, Iria."

    Iria Alewine stood still and narrowed her eyes at the sword which she hanged on her waist. It was the same sword that the King gave to her when she decided to follow in her father''s footsteps. Then she unsheathed the sword and threw it to the floor.

    "Do you know why I decided to follow in my father''s footsteps and take over the army?" she asked and met the King''s gaze. "It''s because of my respect for you. For all the kindness that you showed to me ever since I was a child, I decided to repay you by serving you for life. But now... that respect is gone and I can''t continue anymore."

    "Please don''t... " King Tobias pleaded as he shook his head. "Don''t do this."

    "I won''t change my mind," Iria Alewine insisted. "If you want to stop me, you will have to kill me like you killed my father. That''s the only way."

    With that said, Iria Alewine turned around and left the chamber. Despite the King''s continuous calling of her name, she ignored him for the first time in her life.

    Once the door was shut, King Tobias felt so weak and he abruptly sat on the floor. In his mind, his friend''s face that day lingered and... he still remembered how everything happened.

    When he reached the ce where his friend was fighting for his life that day, Commander Darien came to a realization that the one who wanted him dead was none other than his best friend... his King.

    As the most capable warrior of the continent, the soldiers who fought against him were no match for him but... everything changed when his friend appeared. The pain he felt due to the backstab was enough to break the heart of the famous Commander but...

    What the Commander did next was the thing that still haunted King Tobias even now!

    Darien Alewine walked towards him and offered him his sword. Then he dropped to his knees before him.

    "If you want me dead, you should just say it and I will let it happen. You don''t have to arrange all this attack, Your Majesty. You''re my King and I''m bound to follow your order, no matter what it is."

    While his words put him in a daze, Commander Darien looked at the sword on his hand - the same sword that he offered to him just now. Then Darien Alewine hold his hand and pressed the sword against his right chest!

    He gave up his life to fulfil his wish.

    Though how things ended shook the King to the core, he had to be on his right mind to clean up the mess. To make it look like the doing of the Qgons, he ordered to put some things with the Qgon symbol in them.

    It would be hard to believe that a swordsman managed to strike the most capable warrior at that vital point. So, they made it looked like he died due to an arrow shot wound!

    The King managed to cover everything but... it never stopped haunting him. Though his friend took his own life, he was the one who let that happen. He was the one who killed him. If he didn''t show up that day, those soldiers will never be able to kill the skilled Commander!

    * * *

    Dawn arrived but Iria Alewine was still awake. She sat alone inside her tent, thinking of one thing.

    For the first time in her life, she wanted to put aside everything and leave. She was determined to do that but...

    Much to her surprise, Rion rushed inside her tent with a pale face.

    At this hour?! It was already a miracle that Rion was awake now but... what he told her was the thing that never once crossed her mind!

    "Commander! His Majesty is found dead in his chamber just a while ago!"

 Chapter 223 - The Drastic Change In A Single Night

    The Masked Commander who felt weak throughout the night abruptly stood up when she heard the news.

    King Tobias was dead?!

    How?!

    "What are you saying, Rion?" she inquired with shock and disbelief.

    "A soldier just came from the pce to ry the news," Rion replied, almost panicked and unsure of what to do.

    Iria Alewine couldn''t think of anything else. "Handle the situation here," she said to Rion and hurriedly left for the pce.

    *

    The situation in the pce was a mess! It was nothing likest night, calm and quiet.

    Even after raining for the whole night, it seemed like it won''t stop raining soon.

    The Commander walked past several hallways and also saw a few officials who all were astounded by the King''s sudden passing. She finally reached the King''s chamber only to find it empty. Then she made her way to the Crown Prince''s chamber in a hurry.

    When she reached the hallway to the Crown Prince''s chamber, she saw some officials waiting for the Crown Prince near the door which was shut. The Prime Minister and the Minister of War were also among the officials who stood there.

    With the King''s death, the throne automatically passed to the sessor though a coronation ceremony was still to be heldter. So, it''s only normal for the officials to look out for the Crown Prince in this kind of situation.

    While Iria stood still, staring at the door, she heard the conversation of the officials.

    "It seems like the Crown Prince is too devastated to do anything," one official said.

    "It''s understandable. He is still young to suffer all these. His sister died just a while ago and now, it''s his father. Besides, his younger brother is even arrested as a suspect," the other official replied.

    Iria Alewine raised a brow when she heard thest sentence. His younger brother...

    Prince Orius was arrested?! As a suspect?!

    How did things change to this extent in just one night?!

    "You''re here, Commander Iria." It was Prime Minister Das who talked to her. "I bet His Highness... no... His Majesty is too shocked by what happened. He won''t let anyone inside and it''s been an hour. Will you try to talk to him? He might listen to you."

    The Prime Minister nced around and shook his head. "I know that he will surely be having a hard time but... he is the King now. Everything is a mess and he is the only one who can solve it."

    "Why is the Second Prince arrested?" Iria Alewine promptly asked. She still couldn''t understand everything that was happening right now!

    Prime Minister Das Vareky let out a sigh. "His Majesty died because of the wound on his head. The royal doctor said that he was hit by some sharp object. Prince Orius was the one whost went to the King''s chamber and he was seen by some servants who walked inside the chamber.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Though nothing is proven, for now, every evidence points towards the Second Prince. So, we need the new King to handle this matter too," he exined.

    Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes and recalled the conversation between thete King and the Second Prince she overheard that day. She doubted that Prince Orius would do such a thing. He wasn''t that cruel!

    Finally, she walked closer to the door and reached out her hand to knock. However, she changed her mind and opened it without even knocking. Her action surprised everyone who was standing near the door but the Commander ignored everyone and walked inside.

    Iria saw Zaro sitting on the chair. His elbows were propped up on the table and his palms covered his ears as if he tried to ignore everything that happened.

    He tried to run away from reality.

    The Commander walked closer to her friend and ced her hand on his shoulder. Her action made him flinched and he quickly looked up at her with his eyes that hinted at torment. His face was more than pale too. However, when he saw her, he shut his eyes. Still sitting on the chair, he wrapped his arms around her body and hugged her tightly.

    Iria narrowed her eyes at him and caressed his hair. She didn''t know anything else to do. Her mind went nk and she felt tight-lipped.

    "Iria... " Zaro called out her name. He sounded so desperate that it broke her heart. "I don''t know what to do," he muttered.

    She recalled the time when her father passed away. With all the responsibilities suddenly falling in her hands, she felt lost and scared. After all, she was just 17 at that time.

    Zaro was the one who encouraged her and gave her strength at that time. So, she didn''t want him to be alone while he was facing the same thing. No matter what his father did, Zaro was still her friend.

    She was never good atforting others. So, for a few minutes, all she did was standing there while he clung on to her like a baby.

    "The officials are waiting for you, Zaro," she finally muttered, breaking the silence that goes on for minutes. "You must stay strong. Jerivia depends on you now," she said to him in a calm and assuring voice.

    She hated that even after knowing what thete King did, his demise still pained her. After all, those memories she created with him couldn''t be easily forgotten.

    She was really not prepared for this.

    "Will you be by my side?" Zaro asked her in a low voice. He still had no n to pull back.

    Though it was hard, Iria Alewine nodded. "I will. Don''t worry."

    *

    Things were hectic for the whole day.

    The passing of the King was announced but not in detail. Even the arrest of the Second Prince was still kept a secret. The whole kingdom started mourning for the King and as per the custom, it shouldst for a week.

    During this one week, everything else should be put aside, except safeguarding the kingdom. As such, the case couldn''t be continued either and Prince Orius had to remain in the cell for special cases. He was asked if he would like to see thete King for onest time but... he refused. His decision shocked everyone.

    Throughout the mourning period, Iria didn''t leave Zaro''s side as she promised. She stayed beside him and assisted him in everything. Though it was hard, the long and exhausting week for every Jerivian eventually passed without much problem.....

 Chapter 224 - Youre The Only Hope

    "What did you say, Iria?"

    The coronation ceremony of Zaro Aventine was over a while ago and the new King was in his chamber, having a conversation with his friend.

    "I don''t think the Second Prince is the one who killed your father," Iria Alewine repeated what she said. "He won''t do such a thing."

    "You don''t even know Orius well," Zaro argued.

    "Your Majesty -"

    "My father is dead and everyone on the scene said that it''s the doing of my younger brother," Zaro Aventine grunted. "What do you expect me to do?"

    "Please investigate more," Iria Alewine pleaded. "Prince Orius won''t do such a thing. He might appear cold but he is not that cruel."

    "Iria -"

    "Allow me to meet him," the Commander promptly said. "I beg you, Your Majesty. If the Second Prince is innocent, the real culprit will still be out there and that put our Jerivia in danger. Please... let me meet him just once."

    Zaro Aventine quietly stared at his friend for a while before he let out a sigh. "Fine. Meet him but I don''t think it will work. He refused to talk to anyone."

    "I will give a try."

    *

    Commander Iria was led to the special cell where Prince Orius stayed. When she reached there, she finds the Second Prince sitting on one corner with his right arm covering his eyes.

    Just like her, the Second Prince also had sharp ears and she knew that he will already sense her presence through her light footsteps. However, Orius Aventine didn''t make any movement and his arms still covered his eyes the whole time.

    The door of the cell was opened for her and Iria stepped inside. Though it had been a little over a week, Iria Alewine was taken aback by the Prince''s haggard look.

    "Your Highness."

    Hearing the familiar voice, Orius Aventine promptly put down his hand and looked up. He stared at his sister''s face for a while before he turned away.

    She shouldn''t havee here.

    "I''m here to talk with you," Iria said to the Second Prince. "I don''t believe what other''s said. You won''t kill your father."

    "What makes you believe that I won''t do that?" Orius asked her.

    Iria Alewine raised a brow as she didn''t expect this.

    What does he mean?

    "What are you trying to say?" she asked, dumbfounded.

    Orius Aventine stood up and looked at her. "If you think I''m kind, then you''re wrong, Commander."

    "You won''t kill him," Iria Alewine argued. Despite the Prince''s indifferent demeanor, a part of her still believed that he was innocent but... why did he say such things?!

    Orius Aventine briefly nced at the one who escort Iria to the cell before he turned back to her. "No, you''re wrong. I was the one who kill him."

    "I don''t believe that," the Commander retorted. "You''re not that kind of person."

    "That''s up to you," Orius Aventine simply said and shook his head. "You don''t know me, Commander Iria. So, rather than losing your time here, just leave. Don''te again."

    Little did Iria knew how much he had to brace himself just to say that! His hands that were on his back were curled into fists and he tightly clenched them to keep himself in check!

    "You don''t know me too, Your Highness," Iria Alewine bravely argued. "I won''t stop. I will surely find out the truth."

    With that said, she turned her back at the Second Prince and left the cell. Orius stared at her until she was out of his sight and slowly, he let loose of his hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This was for the best.

    *

    Iria Alewine returned straight to the camp and then to her tent.

    Once she was alone in her tent, she recalled her conversation with the Prince.

    He was trying to hide something. She was sure of that but... what could it be?

    She felt so lost!

    Just what happened on the night King Tobias was killed?

    She had too many questions but... she had the answer to none of them.

    It was almost time for dinner when the coronation ceremony was over and it was prettyte now. However, Iria couldn''t think of anything else.

    Maybe she had grown too close to the Second Prince.

    She didn''t want him to suffer despite the conversation she overheard that night.

    While the Commander was fixated on her thoughts, one soldier suddenly entered her tent. Darting her eyes to the soldier, she observed him.

    He was dressed in the uniform of her Alewine Army but... his face. Wasn''t he Kerin? The guard and attendant of Prince Orius?!

    Dumbfounded, Iria Alewine rose from her seat.

    If one was arrested for such a huge crime, all their close associates were also arrested too in case they took part in the crime. But... why wasn''t Kerin arrested?

    While this question bothered the Masked Commander, she was startled by Kerin who dropped to his knees.

    "Please help me out, Commander," the man pleaded with her, making her even more confused.

    "Kerin? What happened?" she asked the attendant with confusion.

    Howe he wasn''t arrested too?!

    "The soldiers from the pce and the royal guards are looking for me everywhere," Kerin confessed. "But I can''t give up."

    He looked up and noticed the bewilderment on her face. Then he said, "I manage to flee that night. I already hid for more than a week but if I don''t do something, I will be arrested too and... everything will be over. I won''t be able to help His Highness if they arrest me too."

    He made a deliberate pause and said, "Commander, you''re the only hope of His Highness. I implore you.... please help him out."

    "I met him but he won''t tell me anything," Iria said to the attendant. "He insisted that he killed the King."

    "He said that to protect you," Kerin exined and shook his head. "Don''t trust the new King too much, Commander. I''m sure that he is the one behind everything. I think he threatens His Highness with your life."

    "That''s absurd," the Commander argued. "I''m even closer to Zaro than I am to the Second Prince."

    What was he implying?

    "There is a truth you don''t know about," Kerin finally said after maintaining his silence for a few seconds. He hung his head low as he knew that this was against the order of the Prince.

    Prince Orius had ordered him not to say anything to her but... it''s useless to do that in this situation.

    This was a matter of life and death!

    "His Highness is not the son of thete King, Commander. He had nothing to do with the royal family," Kerin finally said and looked up at the Commander once again. "He is your twin brother whom thete King took away the day both of you were born."

 Chapter 225 - The Apple Never Falls Far From The Tree

    With a stupefied face, Iria Alewine slowly walked towards Kerin who was still on the ground.

    What did he just say?

    Twin brother?

    That''s nonsense!

    "I''m telling the truth, Commander," Kerin uttered in a desperate voice. "His Highness ordered me not to tell you anything but... I can''t just sit still while he could lose his life anytime."

    "Exin," the Commander said. She finds his ims absurd but... why would he lie about such a big matter?

    "Though your father was his best friend, thete King was always wary of his growing power. Besides, the people admired your father a lot. That''s why... " Kerin''s voice trailed off and he narrowed his eyes.

    "When your mother gave birth to you and His Highness, your father was away due to war. His Majesty was in your family mansion that night and when he heard that one of the twins was a boy, his insecurity grew. If your father had a male sessor, he was scared that it would threaten the position of his descendants. So... he took away the baby boy that day.

    "He forced the doctor to lie to everyone and even threatened your mother with your father''s life. When his wife, thete Queen gave birth to Princess Iria a weekter, he forced her to ept him as the twin of the Princess. He was the King and no one can go against him, Commander. Even the doctors had to shut their mouth."

    Kerin paused and looked up at the Commander again. "Before she died, the Queen wrote a letter and arranged someone to keep it safe. She ordered the person to give the letter to His Highness once he turned twelve. She wrote the details in that letter because she felt so guilty.

    "His Highness also met both the doctors and though it wasn''t easy, he managed to make them confessed. He already proved everything years ago, Commander. But... he never revealed anything to keep you safe."

    Iria Alewine felt numb. The things she heard and witnessed these days... they were too much.

    King Tobias really did that?! Not to mention that he killed her father 17 years after hemitted such a despicable crime!

    He truly had no limits yet she never had a clue about it!

    "Commander, though His Highness resented thete King a lot, I''m sure that he wasn''t the one who killed him. Don''t you find the whole thing suspicious?" Kerin asked her. "Why would he admit to the crime while he is innocent? I''m sure that he is threatened." Making a brief pause, he added, "The apple never falls far from the tree."

    Iria Alewine was well aware of what Kerin meant. However, her mind can''t even function well right now!

    "I have to meet His Highness first," she muttered as she shook her head.

    It wasn''t easy for her to suspect her best friend that easy!

    "Even if you go there, you will be escorted by His Majesty''s men," Kerin pointed out. "Do you think he will want to speak in such a situation?"

    "I can go in secret," Iria Alewine firmly uttered. She was quite versed with the structure of the prison and with her skills, it won''t be hard for her to sneak in.

    * * *

    The night in the prison cell was quite chilly. There was nothing else that provided light except for fire torches lit on the wall near each cell.

    The cold and the darkness didn''t seem to faze Orius at all. Still sitting on one corner of his cell, he shut his eyes as his back and the back of his head pressed against the prison wall. He rolled up his right knee and ced his right arm on it.

    As he closed his eyes, his conversation with Iria earlier in the night was yed in his mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She was quite stubborn. What was he supposed to do?

    Everything that happened in the past days crossed his mind and he felt lost. He should have been more careful. Now, he was trapped.

    While Orius was fixated on his thoughts, he heard the sound of a light footsteping towards his cell. Knowing that it was prettyte now alerted him.

    After all these, he already knew that anything was possible now.

    The footsteps became closer and closer and he stood up. He was in a special cell and all other cells around him were empty. If anyone came this way, then that means that person was here for him.

    Could it be Kerin?

    Finally, one person in a ck cloak appeared before his cell. Once he saw the face of the person, his curiosity was instantly reced by anxiety.

    What was she doing here?!

    ? It''s dangerous!

    Iria Alewine removed the part of the cloak that covered her hair and some of her face. She met the gaze of the Prince whom Kerin said her twin brother.

    Why did it only ur to her now that Orius really resembled her father? Suddenly, she finds herself very dumb!

    "What are you doing here?" Orius asked her in a very low voice, being careful not to alert the guards.

    "There is nothing to wary of," Iria Alewine said. "I rendered some of the guards unconscious and some must be dead. I''m not sure of the exact numbers."

    She killed some guards to get here? That was beyond his expectation!

    What happened to that kind-hearted soul who used to force herself to be ruthless so that she could protect her kingdom?

    Right now, he looked at her eyes and... he saw a mixture of nonchnce and ruthlessness. She killed some Jerivians but... it seemed like she really didn''t care!

    While he was busy observing her, what Iria said next made him understood everything.

    "I heard that you''re my twin brother and not the Prince. Is it true?"

    Kerin met her. Orius knew that right away and he shut his eyes.

    This was the reason why she changed!

    "Please answer me, Your Highness. You know that I''m not a patient person," Iria urged him right away.

    He was d that she finally knew the truth but... everything was a mess now. Was he toote?

 Chapter 226 - He Is A Changed Man Now

    It was the Commander''s turn to shut her eyes when she saw Orius nodding his head.

    It was really true? He was her twin brother?!

    "You shouldn''te here, Iria. This is a very dangerous move," Orius Aventine said to her. This made Iria realized one thing.

    "Who are you scared of?" she asked him. "Zaro?"

    The Commander''s heart sank when Orius refused to respond. Was it really the doing of her best friend?!

    "What did he do? Did he threaten you?" she asked Orius again, trying her best to not lose her self-control.

    It already hurt enough to know what King Tobias did! And now... it''s Zaro, the one whom she considered half of herself. While they were in Qgon, she had once said to Orius that losing Zaro would be like losing half of herself.

    "You should leave Jerivia," Orius muttered. "It''s not safe for you here, Iria. Go to Cedore. You said that the Emperor wants you to go to him."

    "You have to tell me the truth first," Iria Alewine insisted. "What did Zaro do?"

    She was still stubborn as ever and it made Orius sighed. "I don''t know how he finds out that we are twins. I only know that I fell to his trap," he finally said. "When I entered the King''s chamber that night, he was already dead. I don''t know it at first and I crouched down to look at him. Talking about the right timing, some servants entered and started screaming. The next thing I know, I was arrested."

    "You admitted to the crime because of Zaro?" Iria Alewine asked. How hard it was for her to utter those words!

    What happened to her once kind-hearted and considerate best friend?!

    Staring at the reaction on her face, Orius hesitated to answer for a while. However, he realized that it was useless now. He knew how much she cared for Zaro but... he was apletely different man now!

    "If I don''t do that, he won''t spare you," he finally said in a low voice. "He is a changed man now, Iria. Besides, he is the King. No one would dare to stand against him."

    Orius looked at her face which hinted at torment and pain. "Please... leave. That way, I will be able to do something. Go to Cedore or wherever you want. It''s fine as long as you''re safe," he pleaded with her.

    "If Kerin didn''t tell me the truth, you will surely be killed as you have admitted to the crime. Don''t you care about that?" Iria asked as if she didn''t hear him at all.

    Her behaviour made Orius even more desperate!

    "I don''t care," he replied with a sigh. "I kept my silence all those years to keep you safe, Iria. I can do anything and even if I have to give up on my life, it''s fine. Just be safe. That''s all I want."

    "Then leave."

    Orius raised a brow at her response. "What are you-"

    "I will handle things here." The Commander interrupted him from speaking more. "Leave with Kerin and go to Cedore. Inform the Emperor about what happened and ask for his help."

    "Iria -"

    "I have a higher chance of holding out than you," Iria Alewine snapped. "If Zaro can use me against you, that means he is capable of doing the same with me. Only if you leave, I''ll be able to fight back."

    "But it''s dangerous," Orius protested. "Zaro is the King now and he haspletely lost his mind. He is not the same Zaro you used to know, Iria. He won''t hesitate to hurt you!"

    His words pained Iria. Her heart that was already broken due to the things King Tobias did was now crumbling to pieces because of Zaro Aventine, the one whom she always defined as the most important person to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The pain was so agonizing and even more intense than the pain that the crime of King Tobias gave her!

    What did she do to deserve this?

    Just like her father, all she did was being loyal to the throne and the kingdom!

    "I have the Alewine Army," she firmly stated, ignoring the piercing pain she felt. "Please... do as I say. You''re more at a disadvantage than me. I will arrange some of my soldiers to escort you there. I will make sure that you reach there safely. So please... leave."

    Orius knew that she had a point but... leaving her here? He believed that dying would be better!

    With Zaropletely changed, his move couldn''t be predicted anymore. What if she suffered for helping him?!

    However, Iria already opened the door to the cell and urged him toe out.

    She finds it hard to think clear but... she was determined to save him no matter what.

    Then they both fled from the prison.

    *

    An hour passed and the siblings were in an alley near the market. Rion and Kerin were also there and so was the confused Zire. However, Orius refused to let the soldiers of the Alewine escort him.

    "Zire, do you think you can do it?" Commander Iria asked the General.

    "What about you, Commander?" Zire promptly asked. If he left with the Second Prince, then what about his Commander? Won''t she be in danger?!

    "Rion and I will join you soon enough," Iria Alewine replied. "For now, I want you to escort the Prince out of Jerivia safely."

    Zire nodded right away. "I understand."

    "Please enlighten him on your way," Iria said, turning to Orius. "He will understand everything."

    Then she took off the braided bracelet on her left wrist and offered it to her brother. "Qgon have a good rtionship with Cedore. So, approach Arin Helev first and give him this. He will understand and he will help you."

    Orius took the bracelet and nced down at it before he looked at Iria again. "Do you trust him?" he asked her.

    Iria Alewine didn''t need any second to ponder before she said, "I do."

    Zire raised a brow as he had no idea of his Commander''s rtionship with the Qgon King. However, he believed that the Second Prince will tell him soon as his Commander''s request but... what happened next surprised him again.

    Orius took a step closer and hugged the Commander for the first time. "Take care, Iria. You must survive."

    "You too," Iria Alewine said as she exchanged his hug.

    This reminded her that she indeed had a family. The soothing feeling ease her pain in the slightest bit.

    Finally, Orius pulled back and bid goodbye to his sister. Then he left for Qgon while Iria stared at him until he was out of her sight.....

 Chapter 227 - It Was An Accident

    "Commander, that day... is it because you find out that the King was behind your father''s death?" Thinking of the day his Commander practiced under the rain nonstop, Rion clenched his fists.

    He was well aware of how much his Commander admired and respect King Tobias. How did things turn out this way?!

    It will be very hard for her.

    Iria Alewine who was sitting on a chair in her tent nodded but she didn''t say anything. Orius Aventine who turned out to be her brother was upying all her mind.

    "Commander, you should leave too," Rion suddenly said. "It''s not safe for you here. Please leave and I will handle things here."

    "I won''t leave my soldiers behind," Commander Iria firmly argued. "They ce trust in me and risk their lives under my lead for years. If I leave, what will happen to them?"

    "You''re nning to stay?" Rion asked her with disbelief but... Iria Alewine shook her head.

    "After all those incidents, I can''t stay here in Jerivia anymore," the Commander said. "If the soldiers wish to leave with me, I will pave a way for that." She looked up at Rion and said, "Believe me, Rion. Even if I have to cause a bloodbath, I choose that rather than staying here."

    Right now, she didn''t think she could face Zaro Aventine anymore.

    However, the new King wasn''t a fool. Once he learned that Orius escaped, the one he first suspected would be her and Iria knew that.

    Was this the end of their friendship?

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Jerivia

    "Leave!" Zaro Aventine shouted at his right-hand man Derin who reported about the escape of Prince Orius.

    When the guards who managed to survive regained their consciousness, it was already morning!

    Derin bowed before the young King and quickly left the chamber. He had to arrange soldiers to look for the Second Prince and he knew very well that it won''t be easy.

    People at the pce were well aware of the Second Prince hidden abilities and it won''t be easy to outsmart him.

    cing his palms on the table, the King hardly mmed it when he lost control.

    *

    Iria Alewine entered Zaro''s chamber when she was told that the King wanted to see her. She knew why but she won''t run away. This was the best choice, for now.

    The Commander finds out that the whole chamber was a mess! If this happened in the past, she would quietly clean up the mess when she walked inside but... she refused to do that anymore.

    He was the one who first trampled on their friendship which she once valued than anything else!

    "Your Majesty," she called out with a bit of reluctance.

    Zaro Aventine who was standing near the windows turned around when he heard her voice. Without saying anything, he walked closer to her. His gaze never left her and Iria knew that he was observing her.

    She had no n to hide anything.

    If possible, she wanted to see his worst. Maybe that way, it will be easier for her to hate him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As she calmly looked at his face, the memories they shared all those years resurfaced in her mind and that pricked her heart.

    Why was it so easy for him to trample on those memories? For her, they were priceless!

    "I was right," Zaro Aventine finally spoke up. "It was you. No one else in Jerivia would be skilled and daring enough to do that."

    "I only did what I think is right," she said, showing no signs of regret or anxiety.

    Death? She was never once scared of it.

    "Why?!" Zaro Aventine grunted. "Because you find out that he is your brother? You can''t bear to see him being locked up in that cell?"

    "Prince Orius is innocent," Iria Alewine daringly argued though the one standing before her was the King. "Someone framed him and even threatened him," she added, meeting Zaro''s gaze.

    "Why don''t you just say that someone is me?" the King snapped. "You already know everything. That hatred in your eyes tells me that."

    Iria Alewine shut her eyes when she heard him. He didn''t even bother to deny it or feign ignorance!

    Orius was right. Zaro was a changed man now. He wasn''t that kind-hearted and caring friend she once knew.

    "Why?" she finally asked as she opened her eyes. "Why must you do this?"

    "Because you tried to leave me! You tried to leave Jerivia!" Zaro Aventine growled. When Iria Alewine raised a brow, he took a step closer. "Why must I lose you for what my father did?"

    He knew what his father did! She tried to leave him?

    Iria recalled herst conversation with King Tobias where she said that she won''t serve him anymore. Was he referring to that one?

    He overheard that conversation?!

    She nced at Zaro with disbelief and shook her head. "It won''t be," she muttered. "Tell me that you''re not the one who killed your father."

    This had never once crossed her mind! She thought that Zaro''s took advantage of his father''s death to end Orius but...

    The King loved him and favored him! He won''t be that cruel to his own father!

    However, what she heard next made her heart sank.

    "It was an ident," Zaro Aventine said. "I never n to kill him."

    He recalled the time he went to his father''s chamber that night. It was just a while after Iria left and Zaro was so angry at his father. He couldn''t believe that his father did such a thing!

    His father tried his best to exin to him but... Zaro pushed him away. However, the force was quite huge and that made the King fall and unfortunately, he hit his head on the sharp corner of the table. It was the wound that caused his death!

    The day Iria find out the truth, Zaro saw Orius who wasing out of the King''s chamber. The Second Prince returned to his room but... he didn''t know that Zaro came to discuss something with him.

    That day, Zaro heard Orius discussed his origin with Kerin and... he already condemned his father for that. When he heard that his father killed Iria''s father too, hepletely lost his cool and that caused his father''s life.....

 Chapter 228 - Remember What I Said To You Today

    One crime leads to another and that''s exactly the case for Zaro Aventine.

    Trying to cover up what happened that night, he ended upmitting more crimes and... that turned him into a monster.

    He caused his father''s death; he framed and threatened Orius who lived as his younger brother for 20 years and now... even more despicable thoughts were in his mind.

    Was he always this kind of person?

    Even he wasn''t sure anymore!

    Iria Alewine was still rendered speechless by Zaro''s confession.

    It was an ident? That means he was indeed involved in his father''s death!

    "If you didn''t try to leave, none of this would have happened!" Zaro Aventine shouted at her.

    Slowly, she narrowed her eyes.

    This wasn''t Zaro Aventine she once used to know. Maybe a devil possessed him or... he was the devil himself!

    He caused his father''s death but... rather than showing remorse, hemitted more crimes! Though his father was no better, at least he shouldn''t do that while his father loved him the most!

    "If the King is unworthy of my service, I''m free toy down my sword and leave anytime," she finally spoke up, sounding more firm than ever. "Right now, Your Majesty, you''re no better than your father."

    "Are you saying that you will leave?" the King inquired. "You said that you will stay beside me."

    "You are the one who first wronged me, Zaro," Iria Alewine uttered, showing no sign of backing down. "You trampled on our friendship and threatened Orius with my life." Making a brief pause, she asked, "Will you kill me if he didn''t admit to killing your father?"

    "Do you think I will do that?" Zaro Aventine asked her back.

    "I believed that a man who is capable of doing that to his own father... is capable of anything. If I stand in your way, yes, you will do that." She briefly narrowed her eyes at her sword and said, "What you and your father makes me feel is already painful than death. Why don''t you just kill me yourself and end the pain?"

    Never once did Zaro Aventine thought he would hear her saying such words to him! He knew that he was walking down the wrong path but... he didn''t know how to turn around anymore. It''s toote.

    "Please, Zaro. Stop this," Iria Alewine pleaded with her voice lower than ever. "If this goes on, you will not only destroy Jerivia but also yourself. Please... it''s not toote to set things straight."

    He heard her plea but... when all those incidents crossed his mind, he didn''t believe that he could go back. She will never look at him the same and that''s already the end for him.

    "I can''t do that," he said. He ignored her plea for the first time and hardened his heart.

    Little did he know she was giving him thest chance to mend their rtionship and... he just let that chance slipped away from his grasp.

    "Once you choose that path, you won''t be able to go back anymore," the Commander said to him. "This is just the beginning, Your Majesty. A crime will be followed by another bigger crime and it won''t end.

    "One day, you will find yourself drowned in the pool of the crimes youmitted. When that timees, remember what I said to you today. You are the one who destroy your life," she added, meeting his gaze the whole time.

    "I won''t allow you to leave," Zaro Aventine insisted. "No matter what, you will stay by my side."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You make your decision and I will make mine," Iria Alewine told him. "I will leave no matter what and if you really wish to stop me, you can only do it by killing me."

    Hearing her, the Qgon King crossed Zaro Aventine''s mind. His face darkened at the mere thought of her being with Arin Helev and... jealousy took the best of him.

    "You will leave so that you can be with Arin Helev?" he sneered. "That won''t happen!" he dered and turned his head to the door. "Guards!"

    Iria Alewine knew what wasing and though she was prepared for this, the fact that it happened pained her much more than she could imagine!

    The little hope she had left in him was finally gone and she knew that this was the end. He chose this path.

    Hearing the King''s voice, two guards who were on duty in the door quickly entered the chamber. "Your Majesty."

    "Commander Iria helped Prince Orius to escape. Her case will be discussed in the court meeting. Until then, lock her up in the cell," the King dered his order, making the eyes of the two guards grew wide in shock!

    For a few seconds, the two guards were too stupefied to even move!

    Apart from what the King said, their deep friendship was known by every Jerivian and the new King was the one who always took her side in every matter.

    What was happening right now?

    Her heart was bleeding right before him but... he didn''t even see it as he was too fixated on his rage that blinded him!

    He didn''t even know that he was doing what he never should.

    The fact that he will regret it forever didn''t even cross his mind as he was drowned in jealousy!

    He just lost the best friend one could ever have but... he was a fool who didn''t even know her worth, let alone cherish her.

    Maybe he took her for granted.

    However, he will soon know that she wasn''t to be taken for granted.

    He will.

    "What are you waiting for?!" he barked at the guards. "Don''t you hear my order?!"

    The two guards finally get a grip of themselves and walked towards Iria. However, they weren''t brave enough to grab the Masked Commander. As such, they were left in aplicated situation.

    Iria Alewine nced at Zaro and slowly, the pain in her eyes was reced by a nonchnt one.

    He wasn''t worthy of her pain and... she won''t give him the privilege to see it either.

    When she finallyposed herself, she turned her back at him and made her way to the cell, with the two guards trailing behind her.

    She was devastated by their broken friendship but... she won''t cry over it for he didn''t even deserve a single drop of her tear anymore.....

 Chapter 229 - The Selfish Affection

    Iria Alewine sat still in one corner of the cell where she was locked up. Though her heart was experiencing the most excruciating pain, she refused to show anything in her face.

    She gave him the chance and he refused to grab it. Why would she torment herself for that?

    Orius who must be on his way to Qgon crossed the Commander''s mind. The King will surely send his men to chase him.

    Will he be alright?

    She didn''t know how long had she stayed in this cell but even when she thought of other things, her conversation with Zaro Aventine always bounced back to her.

    How could one change to that extent in just a short time?!

    The Commander narrowed her eyes at her empty wrist. "I don''t even have the protection anymore," she murmured to herself.

    Will she get the chance to see him again? She believed that she will if Orius seeded.

    Through a ray of sunlight that entered her cell, Iria Alewine could tell that it was afternoon now. She had been there for half a day. She stared at the lock on the door of her cell. It won''t be that hard to escape if she really wished to. However, that will only put her in more trouble as she can''t just leave like Orius.

    She still had things to do here.

    Iria Alewine heard the sound of footsteps that wereing towards her cell. Was it a prison guard or some servant who brought food for her again? She looked at the food they brought a few hours ago which was still left untouched.

    Did they serve this kind of luxurious food in a prison?

    Finally, three people appeared before the door to her cell. However, the Commander didn''t even bother to look at their faces. She sat there with her eyes shut.

    One was a servant who brought another food for her and one was... the King while thest one was his right-hand man, Derin.

    "Leave us," Zaro Aventinemanded and the two others quicklyplied.

    Commander Iria heard the voice which she was well familiar with. However, she refused to open her eyes or look at him. She already said what she had to say and he made his decision. Now, she had nothing for him.

    Standing near the door, Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes at the food which was still left untouched. He squeezed his clothes and turned to Iria who was sitting in one corner. "Why are you being like this?" he asked but... there was no response from his once ''best friend''.

    "Iria... " he called out and shut his eyes. He stood still that way for a few seconds before he opened his eyes again. "You are only tormenting yourself," he said to her.

    He didn''t even deserve her response anymore but he had no idea about that. There was a hint of remorse in his voice and Iria knew that. But... what''s the use of that? Everything already happened.

    He was still the same man who ordered for her to be locked up in this cell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Come to think of it, Iria Alewine realized that he was just like his father. He did many things that will break her while iming that he cared for her. What a twisted father and son!

    Their affection was never pure but selfish.

    "Do you want me to give you a partner?" Zaro Aventine spoke up again and added, "What about Rion? I''m sure that he will also know everything."

    At the mention of Rion, Commander Iria quickly opened her eyes and looked up at the King. Clenching her fists, she stood up and walked towards the door. "Just how much worse are you trying to get?" she asked him with contempt.

    "If you don''t want me to be worse, then you should stop acting this way," Zaro Aventine said to her. This time, his voice was calm but there was a hint of sincerity in it.

    "You''re wrong," the Commander pointed out. "Even if you be the worst, I don''t really care now. However, if youy a hand on the people that I love, I will make sure that you regret it."

    "My action... you should know that it depends on you," the King uttered. "Even in the court meeting today, do you know that many officials can''t wait to see you fall? If it wasn''t for the Prime Minister and the Minister of War, you might already be punished!"

    Iria Alewine turned around and sat on the corner again. "I used to think that you know me well but I was wrong again. You don''t know me just like I don''t know you." She paused and said, "Do you think I''m afraid of that? Even if I''m dead, I think it''s better than staying here, in your kingdom."

    Herst sentence shook Zaro to the core!

    ''In your kingdom?''

    Did she, the Masked Commander really said that?!

    "Remember this, Your Majesty," Iria said, meeting the gaze of the King. "I''m not afraid of death and I''m not that easy to kill either. I dare you toy a hand on Rion or anyone who is precious to me. Then you will know how worse I can get."

    With a little smirk, she added, "You''re not the only one who is capable of changing. I can if needed. So, don''t force me to do that. There are many sides in me which you have never witnessed before."

    She always seeded if she really put her mind to it and Zaro Aventine was well aware of that. He could see that she was drifting apart from him more and more but... he didn''t know what to do.

    He had never witnessed her this cold and cruel in the past and he took that for granted. Now, everything was wrong.

    Without saying anything, he turned to his left and walked away from the cell.

    Now that he was finally gone, Iria Alewine covered her eyes with her palms. She also never thought that there woulde a day when she said such words to Zaro Aventine!

    Once again, the uncertainty of life scared her.

    Will everything went as nned?

 Chapter 230 - Shes Gone

    A weekter

    Derin hurriedly made his way to the King chamber though it was still very early. Even the sun was only about to rise.

    He knocked on the door and when he heard a response, he was surprised to know that the young King was already up.

    Well, he rarely managed to sleep these days.

    He walked inside the King''s chamber and bowed. "Your Majesty, I apologize foring this early. It''s an emergency."

    "Go ahead," Zaro Aventine said to his right-hand man. He was sitting on the couch next to the balcony and from the look on his face, it was obvious that he didn''t sleep at all.

    "Prince Orius was spotted on our border with Qgon a few days ago. While the soldiers at the border tried to apprehend him, the Qgon soldiers suddenly appeared and fight with our soldiers. As our soldiers were outnumbered by them, the Prince managed to enter Qgon and it seemed like the Qgon soldiers escorted him to their kingdom."

    The King''s eyes grew wide when he heard the news. "Thousands of soldiers are stationed there. How can the Qgon soldiers outnumbered them that easy?!"

    Derin lowered his head and responded, "I apologize, Your Majesty. It seemed like the King of Qgon already stationed his soldiers near the border. Maybe he knew everything and expect someone from our kingdom to approach him."

    Was that even possible? How would Arin Helev know about the situation here?! Even Iria won''t have any chance to inform him!

    While the King was busy, trying to figure out how things happened, he heard the sound of the knocking on his door. "Come in."

    This time, it was General Trevor of the Royal Army. Walking inside, he halted when he was a few steps away from the King and bent his knees. "Your Highness, I just receive a report saying that the Cedore Empire is preparing tounch a war against us!"

    "Cedore?" Zaro Aventine muttered with confusion. Why all of a sudden?!

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Emperor Kalos is joining hands with King Arin Helev of Qgon. The soldiers of Cedore are on their way to Qgon and they will arrive today!"

    "Why did you only know that now?!" the King grunted. For the Cedore soldiers to reach Qgon today, that means they already depart more than a week ago!

    Maybe two or three days after his father''s death.

    Did they try to take advantage of the early period of the change in monarch?

    "I apologize, Your Majesty. Cedore Empire is located so far away from us. It''s not easy to get information from there and Emperor Kalos makes a movement too sudden," General Trevor exined.

    Prime Minister Das was the next to arrive as he got a grasp of the news. He soon heard about the news of the war that awaited them and he also noticed the confusion on the young King''s face.

    "Your Majesty," he spoke up with reluctance as he knew that he will be going against the order of thete King if he exined. However, he believed that understanding the situation shoulde first.

    "Is there something you want to say, Prime Minister?" Zaro Aventine asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Commander Iria Alewine is the niece of Emperor Kalos Francia," the Prime Minister told the King. "I think it''s the reason why the Emperor did this. Maybe he heard the news about Commander Iria."

    "Niece?" Zaro Aventine repeated with disbelief. "How is that... " His voice trailed off when one fact crossed his mind. He had never heard anything about Iria''s mother!

    "I don''t know that Commander Iria is in touch with her uncle," Prime Minister Das said with guilt. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I could have informed you this sooner had I known it."

    Though he didn''t show it, the Prime Minister was still feeling confused because of all the things that happened these days. He believed that Commander Iria won''t help the Second Prince without a reason but... what might be the reason?

    Zaro Aventine was fooling everyone yet no one had an idea about it! They all believed that the Masked Commander was a viiness here. A traitor who turn her back at her own kingdom but it was the opposite.

    "If that''s the case... " The King''s voice trailed off when one thing crossed his mind. Then he quickly turned to Derin. "What about Commander Iria? Go and check the cell! Right now!"

    She won''t escape, right?

    Derin rushed to the prison in the King''s order and came back a few minutester while the King was anxiously waiting.

    "She''s gone, Your Majesty! All the guards there are dead!"

    What shock Zaro Aventine more?

    That she escaped or... that she killed all the guards there?

    The Masked Commander only wield her sword at her enemies and... that means Jerivia and everyone inside had be her enemies now!

    "There is still a few minutes before the shift change and that''s why no one still doesn''t report this," Derin exined. "Because they still don''t know what happened."

    Zaro Aventine immediately understood what will happen next. Then he quickly turned to General Trevor. "Gather the soldiers. I think the Alewine Army is on the move."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" the General responded and hurried out of the chamber.

    Zaro Aventine finally understood that this was the day Iria was waiting for. She nned everything before she came to see him that day. Though she can escape easily, she allowed herself to be locked up for five days, waiting for the right time to move!

    Everyone underestimated her. They believed that if the Commander was locked up, the soldiers won''t be able to do a thing but... she proved them wrong. Maybe Rion or someone from the Alewine Army still managed to meet her in secret and updated her while she was locked up.

    Why didn''t he think of this? If she can help Orius escaped that easy, it won''t be hard for her to do the same!

    Quickly, he dressed up and left with the soldiers from the Royal Army to chase down the Alewine Army whom he called ''traitors''.....

 Chapter 231 - I Will Follow You Wherever You Go

    Rion already told his Commander that 90 per cent of the soldiers wish to follow her wherever she goes. As such, thousands of soldiers flee from the capital that day. However, Commander Iria had another n for the families of her soldiers. There was no way that she would leave them behind! As such, some soldiers stayed behind with the families, waiting for their Commander tounch her n.

    Besides, the King was too fixated on the Commander to care about them for now.

    With thousands of soldiers forcing their way out of the capital, it couldn''t be that peaceful. They cut down anyone who stood in their way, mostly the Jerivian soldiers. However, the Commander had a strict order for them - not to hurt innocent people.

    Like always, the soldiers listened to their Commander. They weren''t the most powerful and capable army in Jerivia without a reason and the Jerivian soldiers were too small to stand in their way!

    Rion arranged two other lower-ranked generals to lead from the front while he and Commander Iria were behind all the soldiers. By doing this, Commander Iria wanted to make sure that she can check the situation at any time.

    Everyone couldn''t ride horses, so many soldiers had to walk. This put them at a disadvantage but... she trusted in Arin Helev. She knew that Zaro would soon catch up with her. However, if Zaro was to bring many soldiers with him, that would be a hindrance for him too as that would slow down his pace.

    She was betting all the lives of her soldiers on Arin Helev and that''s the only option she had right now. The soldiers were willing to follow her. How could she possibly leave them to suffer in the hands of Zaro Aventine who had be a tyrant King?!

    After a long day, they managed to leave the capital and another tiring day passed soon. It was the third day and the border with Qgon was not far now. The Commander believed that they will be able to cross the border before the sunset.

    "Commander, once we passed this Serene Valley, we will reach the border," Rion said to his Commander who was riding a horse beside him. By this time, it was afternoon. "If the Qgon soldiers cleared the border for us, we will be able to enter the Gr Forest right away," he added.

    Gr Forest. The familiar name brought the Commander back to the past. It was the same forest where Arin Helev caught up with her when she left Qgon. The ce where he dered that if she die, he will crush the whole Jerivia.

    "Maybe the King brought many soldiers with him," Iria Alewine muttered. "If not, he will already catch up with us."

    "Don''t worry, Commander," Rion simply said. "The Royal Army are nothingpared to us. Besides, I will never allow the King to bring you back after what he did to you. I will protect you no matter what."

    "That''s a relief," Iria Alewine replied, forcing a little smile for the first time in days. "Are you really okay with going to Cedore?" she asked Rion. "Things must be quite hard for us there," she added.

    "I don''t care," Rion promptly said. "I will follow you wherever you go, Commander."

    Iria Alewine nced at the thousands of soldiers who were on the front. It was her responsibility not to fail them and that gave her a determination, stronger than ever before! However...

    "I think they are here," the Commander muttered and quickly turned around. A few seconds passed and the sounds of horses galloping behind became more and more clear to her. Rion quickly gave a signal to the front and everyone became alert.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Soon, Zaro Aventine and some Generals of the Royal Army appeared with the soldiers and once again, the Masked Commander had to face her former best friend.

    "Commander, please leave. I will stay behind with the soldiers and stop them," Rion promptly said to his Commander. "The border is just ahead of us. So please... leave for now."

    "No." The Commander''s response came faster than ever. "I won''t you leave you or anyone behind. Stop thinking of that."

    "Commander -"

    With a dismissive gesture, Iria Alewine rode her horse a bit forward. A minute passed and Zaro was a few steps opposite her with soldiers from the Royal Army.

    "I don''t want bloodshed," Commander Iria firmly said to Zaro Aventine. "However, if you insist to stop us, each one of us will fight until ourst breath."

    "You should think twice, Commander Iria," General Trevor spoke up. "You will turn each one of your soldiers into a traitor if you choose this path." As someone who was well aware of the Masked Commander''s abilities, he really wished to avoid this fight.

    "Traitor?" Iria Alewine muttered and sneered. "Seems like you soldiers from the Royal Army have no idea about the true face of your king and his father, thete king." ncing around the soldiers, she dered, "I never betrayed Jerivia. It''s Jerivia who betrayed me!"

    Hearing what the famous Masked Commander said, the soldiers of the Royal Army exchanged nces with each other, wondering what she meant. They also believed that she wasn''t the type to betray her kingdom.

    "General Trevor," Iria Alewine muttered but her gaze was fixated on Zaro Aventine. "Do you want me to tell you what your king and thete king did?"

    Just as Iria thought, Zaro Aventine spoke up right away. Of course, he didn''t want his soldiers to doubt him.

    "Don''t listen to the traitor," he said. "She is only making up stories to justify her actions." Giving General Trevor a side nce, he ordered, "Hear mymand. The soldiers of the Alewine Army rebelled and they should be punished. If anyone resists, kill them!"

    Though General Trevor was still bothered by the im of the Masked Commander, he was bound to follow the King''s order. As such, he bowed his head. "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "If that''s your decision, we will fight for our freedom this time. Each one of the soldiers in the Alewine Army refuses to serve a fake and tyrannical ruler like you," Iria Alewine dered and unsheathed her sword. Rion and all the other soldiers followed suit.

    She never thought that there woulde a day when she has to fight the soldiers of the Royal Army. Yet it was about to happen and she had no intention to back down or show mercy.....

 Chapter 232 - Dont Leave Me

    The sh between the Alewine Army and the Royal Army goes on for a few minutes now. Though the Alewine Army also suffered many deaths and injuries in just a short time, the Royal Army still exceeded them in that.

    After all, they could neverpare with the Alewine Army!

    "We are at a disadvantage, Your Majesty!" Derin said to the King who was still on a horse beside him. General Trevor lead the fight and Zaro Aventine was observing it.

    The confession that Iria tried to make a while agopletely upied the King''s mind. Clenching his fist, he tightened his grip on the rein. "Bring forward the archers," hemanded and Derin quicklyplied.

    "What do you want to do?" Derin asked the King once the archers were ready. They were ten of them.

    The King remained quiet for a while before he shifted his gaze to Iria. "Shot down Commander Iria. If their Commander is gone, the soldiers will give up."

    Derin''s eyes grew wide when he heard the King''s order! Did he just gave an order to kill Commander Iria?!

    The King''s nonchnt face told Derin that he was serious. As such, he could onlyply with the order and instructed the ten archers to target the Masked Commander who was busy fighting.

    It wasn''t hard to avoid a single arrow but to avoid ten will be hard for even someone as skilled as Commander Iria!

    It proved that the King was determined to end her.

    The archers took aim and released their arrows towards the Masked Commander in unison! Iria Alewine saw this and managed to avoid them but the arrow shot down some of her soldiers and even the soldiers of the Royal Army! Then... the Commander understood what was happening.

    Zaro wanted to kill her. Just as she predicted, he had no limit anymore!

    Some of his soldiers died from the arrows that were released in his order but... Zaro Aventine didn''t even blink an eye! With a hard of stone, his face was still devoid of any expression.

    It seemed like the King haven''t changed his mind, so Derin told the archers to go for a second round. With that, ten arrows were released towards Commander Iria again. As she was fighting the soldiers, it was hard for her to avoid the arrows all the time. As such, two strike her but both was on her left arm.

    Rion saw what situation his Commander was in. Without losing any time, he rushed to Iria who was holding her arm. "Commander!" he shouted and quickly cut down one soldier who was about to attack Iria. "I will assist you," he said to her.

    Iria Alewine didn''t remove the arrows to avoid losing more blood but she cut the arrows to make it easier for her to move around. With two arrows nted on it, it was bing hard for her to use her left hand. As such, she had to rely solely on her right hand yet...

    Zaro Aventine was still not satisfied as the archers were already taking aim for the third round.

    Many of his soldiers were already dead due to the arrows. Were their lives nothing to him?!

    Iria Alewine rushed towards the ce where the King was with the archers and some of the soldiers. As there was a long gap between them, Iria knew that it wasn''t a wise action but... she was left with no choice. She didn''t even know that Rion was following her!

    Once the archers released the arrows, she suddenly pulled one soldier from the Royal Army and shield herself with the soldier''s body. Five of the arrowsnded on the soldier''s chest and abdomen and he died due to the wounds right away!<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, just when she let go of the soldier''s body...

    "Watch out, Commander!"

    Rion rushed forward and stood before her. Before he could even move his hand, one arrow was nted on his right chest immediately!

    Iria Alewine nced at the front and saw Zaro Aventine who was holding a bow. It was him! She clenched her fists but... Rion who just copsed in front of her was enough to turn back her attention. Seeing Rion lying on the ground shook Iria Alewine to the core and it almost rendered her paralyzed!

    Narrowing her eyes at her right-hand man who was even more precious than a family to her, a tear rolled down her face. "Rion... " she muttered. She bent her knees and quickly hold him.

    The Commander holds his wound but Rion coughed and blood came out of his mouth. The arrow hit the most vital point of his chest and it was impossible to survive such a wound but... Iria Alewine couldn''t believe it.

    "Please stay with me, Rion," she pleaded. "Don''t leave me. Please." She had never felt as desperate as she did now and the strongest fear she had never experienced before was swallowing her from the inside but...

    "Your Majesty!" Derin called out when the King still had no n to stop.

    The King will regret this and Derin know that. He wanted to stop him but... the Kingpletely ignored him.

    Right now, the soldiers from the Alewine Armye to know the situation. Seeing their most capable General on the ground, they were overwhelmed with rage in a split second!

    "Rion... " Iria Alewine called out, looking at Rion who was barely awake.

    "Co -Commander," he muttered in a very low voice. "Please s -survive. I already t -told you t -that I won''t allow y -you to die earlier t -than me."

    The Commander couldn''t think of anything else anymore! She didn''t even saw another arrowing in her direction and itnded just below her right shoulder! However, the fear of losing Rionpletely overshadowed the pain caused by the arrow!

    "You can''t leave me!" she cried out. "How will I manage the army without you?"

    Commander Iria didn''t even know that her soldiers were charging towards the King and the archers now. The soldiers shielded her from the arrows and though many met their demise in those arrows, they managed to keep her safe.

    "I''m s -sorry. I... " Rion couldn''t mutter any more words as he sumbed to his wound. Seeing his hand falling to the ground, the Commander felt numb for a split second!

    "Rion!" she called out and shook his body but... there was no response. "Don''t leave me!"

    She bent down and hugged his dead body as tears rolled down her face. No matter how much she called or begged, it was futile.

    Rion wasn''t there to respond to her anymore.....

 Chapter 233 - Trust Me

    Iria Alewine slowlyid down Rion''s body on the ground. When she looked at the war again, her eyes were now filled with rage!

    She picked up her sword and stood up. She narrowed her eyes at the arrow nted below her right shoulder and once again, she broke the arrow. Now, she had three arrows nted on her body and though each arrow miss the vital point, the pain was agonizing. She also lost quite a blood and that made her weak. However...

    The pain of losing Rion made her numb and she didn''t feel pain from those arrows at all!

    The Commander saw how many of her soldiers sacrificed themselves just to keep her safe. Her blood boiled in anger and she tightened her grip on the hilt of her sword.

    She started fighting again but this time, she resembled a crazy wild animal! The torturous pain caused by the three arrows was thest thing she cared about.

    The thirst for revenge was driving her to the brink of insanity! Her sword can''t wait to sh that person, the one whom she used to call her everything, the one whom she used to define as the most important person to her.

    If Zaro was first in her life, then Rion would be the second.

    Rion meant that much to her yet... he died from the arrow released by that coward! He died while saving her!

    Many soldiers of the Royal Army stood in her way, trying to stop her. However, she would respond by killing each one of them. The archers were already down to 5 too. The soldiers of the Alewine Army took them down by throwing swords at them.

    The fight goes on again for a few minutes and in total, it might be half an hour now. However, it was so intense and many deaths and casualties already took ce as if they had fought for the whole day!

    Iria Alewine forced herself to use both of her hands and the continuous movement of her body worsened her wounds, causing them to bleed a lot. However, the fact that she might lose her consciousness if this goes on... didn''t even cross her mind. She couldn''t think of anything else but avenging Rion.

    As she was so focused on killing Zaro Aventine, she could sense how his gaze was on her the whole time.

    Then suddenly, several arrows were released from behind and most of the arrows took down the soldiers of the Royal Army. Seeing this, General Trevor''s eyes flew open. He observed far behind and then rushed to the King.

    "Your Majesty, it''s the Qgon soldiers! If we don''t retreat now, they will outnumber us!"

    Anger rushed through the King in a split second. "Arin Helev!" he grunted. He was here for Iria?!

    "Your Majesty, we should return and reinforce the soldiers," Derin promptly said. "If the Qgon soldiers are here, that means they will soon attack the capital with the Cedore soldiers!"

    Zaro Aventine briefly nced at Iria who was forcing her way towards him. Then he finally nodded. "Retreat."

    "Retreat!"

    "Retreat!"

    While the soldiers of the Royal Army rushed back to the way that would lead them back to the capital, Iria Alewine who had half lost her mind still had no n to let them go! She was so adamant about killing the man who was once her best friend.

    She nced around and mounted on a horse. Then she went after them. Feeling worried, many of her soldiers followed her, including the lower-ranked generals.

    Did she even know that the Qgon soldiers were here?

    Arin Helev was here.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What will we do, Your Majesty?" General Hanson looked at the soldiers of the Alewine Army who were still chasing the Royal Army soldiers. Then he turned back to the King whose gaze was fixated on the ground.

    The General followed his gaze and saw a corpse. Wasn''t that...

    Arin Helev shut his eyes. "Seems like we are a bitte," he muttered.

    "We are supposed to reach the border post in the evening, Your Majesty. It''s only afternoon and we are already in the Serene Valley," Hanson Lorin argued.

    "Wait here with the soldiers," the King suddenly said. "I will stop her."

    With that said, Arin Helev went after Iria and her soldiers. He caught up with them in no time and rode past many soldiers until he was riding right beside Iria. When that happened, he turned his head to her.

    It was his first time seeing her again after months but... her hands, her face and her clothes were covered with blood. He noticed the three arrows nted on her body and that made anxiety surged through him. She lost too much blood! However...

    Her eyes that hinted at pain, ruthlessness and lifelessness were what hurt Arin the most.

    He was riding right beside her but... she didn''t even notice his presence!

    "Iria, please stop!" he said in a loud voice but she didn''t even turn to him!

    Did she hear his voice? Maybe not.

    He knew that once the Jerivian soldiers reached the nearest city, they will be able to make use of the fort and the soldiers there. That will put Iria and her soldiers at a disadvantage but... it was obvious that she didn''t care about any of that!

    Knowing that he had no other choice, Arin Helev let go of the rein and jumped to Iria''s horse. Hended behind her and he quickly hold the rein with her.

    Iria Alewine felt as if she was suddenly woken up from a deep and hypnotizing sleep! When she felt his touch on her hand, she quickly looked behind and saw him.

    It''s him. Then she heard his voice.

    "Let''s stop this for now," he said to her, patiently. "If you want revenge, I will give you many chances to do that. But first, let''s bring you and your soldiers to safety. You are badly injured."

    No matter what, they were still in the territory of Jerivia, the kingdom of Zaro Aventine. They couldn''t be so sure of anything.

    "Trust me, Iria," Arin spoke up again. "I will help you in however way you want. But you have to survive first."

    Like always, his words and promise were soothing for her. What she witnessed in the past days were enough to break her many times and it indeed broke her. When Rion died, she thought that her world was over but...

    His appearance reminded her that she still had something to look forward to.

    Slowly, she let loose of the rein while he tightened his grip on it. Once she did that, her vision became blurred and she copsed in his safe arms.....

 Chapter 234 - It Was Real And Not A Nightmare

    Arin Helev brought back the unconscious Iria to his army camp on the border though it still took a few hours to reach there. The soldiers of the Alewine Army and Qgon soldiers also followed them after they cleared the war scene. They had to retrieve the bodies of their fellow soldiers who passed away.

    With Rion''s death and their Commander being unconscious, the soldiers of the Alewine Army were feeling uneasy. However, when they met Zire in the camp of the Qgon soldiers, they finally felt at ease.

    Iria''s wounds were immediately treated by the doctor in the camp and the soldiers also had their wounds treated. However, the camp was quite cold and the doctor suggested for her to be taken to the capital right away.

    General Hanson stayed behind with the Qgon soldiers and Arin Helev brought Iria back to the pce by carriage. Zire and the soldiers of the Alewine Army followed them.

    Iria hasn''t fully regained her consciousness yet. Sometimes, it seemed like she was awake but even when Arin talked to her, it seemed like she didn''t hear anything. Then Arin realized that she was half-conscious. One doctor also left with them in case something happened to her on their way.

    In the capital, the soldiers of the Cedore Empire were already there, waiting for Arin Helev to return. Once Arin reached the capital, they will make a n and depart to join the Qgon soldiers at the border. Then the war will start. The war to escort the left behind soldiers and their families out of Jerivia. Prince Orius was also in the capital, waiting for Iria to arrive.

    After almost three days, Arin and Iria along with the soldiers were back to the royal pce of Qgon. The soldiers were instantly provided with shelter and whatever necessities they needed. It turned out that Arin Helev had put in quite an effort for them.

    Iria might never think that when she returned to the pce after leaving in secret months ago, she will be half-conscious. She vaguely knew that she was back but... her eyes were shut again right away. She was exhausted and she lost so much blood and that took a toll on her body.

    Arin brought Iria to one of the chambers in the main pce and the royal doctor quickly arrived to check on her. The maids changed her clothes and washed her body once the doctor finished checking her wounds. Then the doctor finally applied some ointments and bandaged her wounds.

    Orius also heard her situation and he quickly rushed to her chamber, only to find out that she was still in that half-conscious state. However, the doctor said that she will regain her consciousness soon and that she wasn''t in a life-threatening condition. This relieved Arin Helev and Orius a lot, including the one from Cedore who lead his soldiers all the way to Qgon.

    *

    For the first time since the day of that haunting war, Iria Alewine opened her eyes, fully conscious. Her eyes swept around the room and from the way the chamber was designed, she could tell right away that she was in the royal pce of Qgon. However...

    The one sitting on a chair beside her bed was someone whom she had never seen before. Feeling confused, she kept on staring at him with her eyes that were barely opened.

    "Are you awake?" the man asked her. "How are you feeling now? It''s been two days since you were brought to the royal pce of Qgon."

    "Who are you?" She could barely mutter the words. However, her voice was hoarse and the dryness of her throat was quite painful.

    "I''m Andres Francia," the young man responded with a calm smile on his handsome face.

    Andres Francia as in the Crown Prince of Cedore? That means...

    The Crown Prince understood her reaction and nodded. "Your cousin," he said. "I always look forward to meeting you, Commander Iria." He narrowed his eyes at her wounds and the calm smile slipped. Instead, there was a hint of darkness in his eyes. "However, I don''t know that our first encounter will be this way."

    Before Iria could say anything, the Crown Prince turned his head to the door and called out, "Zane."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The door was immediately opened and one young man appeared. "Your Highness."

    "Inform Arin and Orius that she is awake. They will be d to hear the news."

    With that said, the man bowed and quickly left toply with the Crown Prince''s order. Then Andres Francia turned back to Iria.

    "You lost too much blood, so you will need some time to recover. You will feel weak but the doctor said that it will be better after a good rest," he said to Iria in a calm voice.

    In a split second, everything that happened that day crossed Iria''s mind. Thinking of Rion who died to protect her, she shut her eyes and a tear rolled down at the side of her face. She still couldn''t believe that Rion wasn''t with her anymore.

    However, if he was still alive, he will already rush to her when he heard that she''s awake. But he wasn''t here and this reminded the Commander that it was real.

    It wasn''t just a nightmare.

    That day, he told her that he will protect her no matter what. He said that he will follow her wherever she go. He indeed protected her but... he wasn''t here to follow her anymore.

    Andres Francia saw her tear and he knew how broken she was on the inside. However, they just met. He didn''t know what to say to her. He didn''t know her well. He only knew one thing.

    That it was Zaro Aventine who broke her to this extent.

    He used to hear about her friendship with the new King. It''s their first meeting but he grew up hearing about her. Even when he became mature, he used to send his men to Jerivia just to get some news about her. As an only child, he was always curious about his cousin who was living in a faraway kingdom.

    How could Zaro Aventine do this to her?

    Though he didn''t say anything and only stared at her, Andres Francia vowed to avenge her.

    Zaro Aventine will surely pay for this.

    Finally, the door was opened and Arin Helev appeared. Orius was with the soldiers of the Alewine Army and Zane will need a few more minutes to find him. So, the King walked in alone.

    Seeing him again in a bit better situation, Iria Alewine recalled the things he patiently said to her that day. The words pulled her away from the insanity that almost swallowed her.

    Despite the situation she was in, she was d to see him again.....

 Chapter 235 - The Sacrifice In The Serene Valley

    Andres Francia was well aware of how much his friend cared for his cousin. Though only two days had passed since Iria was brought here, he saw the deep love Arin Helev had for her.

    At first, it came as a total surprise for the Crown Prince. He didn''t know that his aloof friend had such a side in him.

    When Arin walked closer, he rose from his seat and left. He knew that they will have many things to say to each other. When he left, Iria slowly pushed herself up.

    Arin Helev stood near Iria''s bed and he noticed how red her eyes were.

    Was she crying?

    He sat on the bed beside her and observed her. "How are you feeling now?" he asked. His voice had a hint of concern in it.

    "I''m thirsty," was her low yet only response. This drew a little smile from his lips and he poured water from the jar which was ced near her bed. Then he helped her drink it.

    The water moist her dry throat and it was soothing. Even if she speaks, it won''t hurt that much anymore.

    Arin Helev put the cup back and turned his attention to her again. Her lifeless eyes, her pale face and lips, her wounds and her broken heart... every part of her pained him.

    That Jerivian King.

    How dare he broke her to this extent while he couldn''t bear to hurt her even when shepletely fooled him!

    "What do you want me to do?" he asked her. "What will I do to ease all your pain and sufferings? Tell me, Iria. I will do anything. Should I kill Zaro Aventine and wipe off all his soldiers and the whole kingdom?"

    Much to Arin''s surprise, Iria hugged him rather than answering him. She wrapped her arms around his body and hold onto him tightly as if she will die if she let go of him.

    "Your wound is not healed yet," he pointed out. "You will be in pain if you pressed yourself too hard against me."

    "It''s fine," she muttered. "I don''t care."

    He let out a sigh but soon, a subtle smile was formed on his lips. Then he finally exchanged her hug.

    "You were right," she said. "I''m back here again."

    Though the reason and the procedure wasn''t a pleasant one, Arin was d to have her back. However, he knew that once everything was settled, she will have to go to Cedore, the empire of her uncle. But things won''t be hard now. He can ask for her hand when she''s ready. After all, their kingdom and empire won''t be enemies anymore.

    "I''m d that you''re here," he said in his usual calm voice. "As I said in my letter, the pce is too lonesome."

    Iria Alewine pulled back when one thing crossed her mind. "What happened to Rion''s body?" she asked in a voice that was barely above a whisper.

    They retrieved the bodies, right?

    "Don''t worry. A proper funeral is held for all the decease soldiers yesterday evening," Arin told her. "You can visit his grave once you recovered."<novelnext></novelnext>

    At least, they got a proper funeral. Iria Alewine wondered how many soldiers sacrificed their lives just to shield her from those arrows. She believed that the number will surely surpass a hundred!

    "I won''t forget the sacrifice in the Serene Valley, Arin," she suddenly said. "No matter what, I will avenge all the decease soldiers before I die. Zaro Aventine will surely regret killing Rion."

    While she was locked up in the cell, she clearly told him that if he dare toy a hand on Rion or the people she love, he will see how worse she could get.

    Iria Alewine was determined to fulfil that promise no matter what.

    Arin Helev nodded at her words and he caressed her hair. "Fine. I know you can do that. I will help you." He put down his hand and hold her hands. "Tomorrow, I will depart for the border with Andres and the soldiers. I promise you that I will bring back your remaining soldiers and families safely."

    "I trust you," Iria Alewine promptly said.

    Arin slightly smiled and take out the braided bracelet that Orius handed him when he reached Qgon. Then he let her wore it.

    "I know. You trust me enough to send your brother to me. I''m really d for that," he muttered. "So, I won''t fail you this time either. I heard that the Jerivian King is seeking help from the Nathanians. That will make it hard for us to take the capital but..."

    "You don''t have to take the capital," Iria Alewine quickly said and added, "Bringing back the soldiers and their families is enough."

    Iria Alewine recalled all the deaths in the Serene Valley and continued, "Many soldiers already died, Arin. I don''t want more sacrifice for now. I don''t want Qgon and Cedore to go to that length just for my sake."

    "Are you sure?" Arin asked her with a hint of confusion on his face. He thought that she will want to crush those soldiers and the King right away!

    Iria Alewine nodded. "If you attack the capital from the front, the number of casualties and deaths will be countless. I don''t want that. Besides, the soldiers will take their families to the outskirts of the capital while Zaro was chasing us."

    Thinking of how her father always taught her to seek a way to sacrifice a few for great results, she said, "We can wait for the right time."

    Arin Helev nodded as he knew that she was the one who knows the condition of the capital the best. "Alright. I will talk with Andres." He looked at her and made her sleep. "You need to rest, Iria. I want you to recover soon."

    It''s hard for him to see her sick, especially after not seeing her for months.

    "You can rest while I go to Jerivia and brought your remaining soldiers here," he calmly said and added, "I bet Lady Vienna will be happy to keep youpany during that."

    For the first time in almost a week, the name of thedy drew a faint smile from Iria''s lips. "Is she alright?" she promptly inquired.

    Arin nodded. "Ever since they get married, Hanson pick up a hobby of showing off. You won''t know how tiring it is for me," he sighed.

    His words widened her smile in the slightest bit. "I can''t wait to meet her," she remarked.

    Arin narrowed his eyes and witnessing her smile eventually made him shed a smile. "How I miss that smile," he remarked in a low voice.....

 Chapter 236 - The Twins

    After hearing the news, Orius came to the chamber where Iria stayed. Arin Helev was also there but he left to give the twins time to chat freely.

    From what Orius told him when he arrived, he knew that Iria still haven''t had a proper chat with her twin brother since she realized his true identity.

    Ever since he left her for Qgon, Orius couldn''t stop worrying about Iria. When he heard what happened to her, he thought that what he feared the most wasing true but... she survived.

    Though the death of Rion broke her, he was relieved to know that she was alive.

    He didn''t know what he would do if she didn''t make it.

    He was worried sick about her but... now that he finally had the chance to talk to her, he felt tight-lipped. After all, they lived as the Second Prince and the Commander for so long.

    Twenty years was such a long time.

    Finally, Orius took a deep breath and walked closer to Iria''s bed. He sat on the chair which was ced near her bed and looked at her.

    She suffered so much just to leave Jerivia. He wasn''t sure if he was doing the right thing by leaving that night.

    Iria wasn''t much different from him. She wanted to say something but... what would she say?

    The fact that he was her twin brother and not the Second Prince... was still a miracle for her. It wasn''t easy for her toe up with words.

    Awkward silence upied the chamber for a few minutes and for the twins, it felt like years!

    "Iria... " Orius finally called her name and broke the silence. "It''s still hard to believe, right?"

    He narrowed his eyes at the sword on his waist and said, "I always wonder if you will ever know the truth and... if you would ept me if you indeed heard about it."

    "Why won''t I ept you?" Iria promptly asked him. Though she was left stupefied by the revtion, she was happy to know that she had a brother, a family.

    "You know, we don''t have that good of a rtionship until we went to Qgon," Orius exined.

    What he said reminded Iria of the question that always bothered her. Then she said, "I used to wonder why you disguised as a guard."

    In all honesty, she strongly believed he did that to target Arin Helev or the other members of the royal family but... he didn''t make such an act throughout their stay herest time.

    "I don''t trust King Tobias," Orius confessed. "I want to stay near you and keep you safe in case he tries anything. That''s why."

    His response made Iria felt guilty. Without knowing anything, it turned out that she misunderstood him all the time. Then... the conversation she overheard that night crossed her mind once again. It made her squeezed the nket that covered her lower body.

    "Since when did you know the truth?" she asked and exined, "I mean... how our father died."

    Thinking of the answer to her question, Orius narrowed his eyes as he felt the pressure. How will she think of him if he spoke the truth? But...<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Two days after his death," he told the truth in a low voice. "I overheard thete King discussing the incident with the soldier who acted as the sole survivor." He lifted his gaze to meet hers. "Did you me me for not saying anything?"

    Iria Alewine shook her head. "He was the King. If you open your mouth, you won''t live."

    Hearing that, Orius felt as if a heavy burden was lifted off his shoulders! No one knew how tormented he felt during the past three years, wondering if this day would evere.

    What if she med him for shutting his mouth?

    Once again, he looked down at his sword but this time, he unsheathed it and showed it to Iria. "A few days before he died, Father gifted this sword to me. He said I should use it to protect the ones I love." Making a deliberate pause, he added, "It''s the sword that killed Minister Julian."

    Iria''s eyes grew wide when she heard him. The assassination of Minister Julian... that was his doing? For her sake?

    "Though I always refused to participate in the court meetings, I always heard the report from someone," Orius started. "I know that he already crossed you many times and that day, he went too far. That''s why I want to make sure that it won''t happen again."

    "I understand," Iria said. If she were him, she can''t say that she won''t do the same. Besides, those Jerivian officials didn''t really matter to her anymore. But she believed that she was still in debt to the Prime Minister and the Minister of War, for believing in her even while she was locked up in that cell.

    "I feel like everything is my fault," Orius murmured. "When Kerin told me that Zaro won''t be much different from his father, I ignored him and chose to ce trust in Zaro. If only I take his words seriously, none of this would happen and... Rion won''t have to die."

    Recalling Rion''s death pricked Iria''s heart but nothing could be changed now. "It''s not your fault," she muttered. "I misjudge him too. I don''t expect him to go that far."

    She believed that Zaro would be able to do anything after what he did to his father but... she didn''t know that the worst will actually happen.

    Now that he had shown her his worst and monster side, only hatred was left for him in her heart.

    "Iria, will we put everything else behind and live in Cedore?" Orius asked her in a calm voice. "You don''t have to wield a sword again. I will protect you."

    He still remembered what she told him the first time they were in Qgon. She said that if she was to think only about herself, her hands would never wield a sword.

    Did she know how much that response haunted him?

    If the King didn''t take him away, he will be the sessor of their father. He will be the Commander of the Alewine Army. Then she will be able to live a sheltered and rosy life like other nobledies of her age.

    "I will put down my sword," Iria Alewine said and continued, "But after I avenge Rion and the soldiers who sacrificed their lives for me." Shaking her head, she added, "I can''t let their deaths be in vain."

    Orius quietly stared at her for a while and nodded. "Alright then. I will help you. After all, I''m your older twin brother. That''s what the doctor told me."

    He recalled the time Iria said that she was older by a week. The memory drew a little smile from Orius''s lips. With the same scene on her mind, Iria Alewine finally smiled.

    "I bet you will find meughable when I said that," she pointed out. "You were never younger than me."

    "A bit," Orius replied and shed a smile. It''s great to see her smile again.....

 Chapter 237 - His Only Aim

    Before the soldiers depart for the border, Zire met his Commander as he will be leading some of the Alewine Army soldiers to get their friends and families. The Commander briefed him on the n she made with Rion before they left Jerivia. Iria also advised Zire to talk to the families of the deceased soldiers and told him to bring them if they still wish to leave with the others.

    Orius wished to go too but Arin asked him to stay beside Iria as both he and Crown Prince Andres will be leaving. So, he agreed to stay.

    It had been a while since Arin and others depart from the capital. Orius went to check on the soldiers briefly while Iria heard the sound of the knocking on her door. She responded and just like Arin said to her before, the one who walked inside was Lady Vienna.

    Despite all the things she went through, Iria Alewine''s face instantly brightened up at the sight of her friend. Vienna Lorin exchanged her smile but when she walked closer and saw her condition, it was reced by concern. She quickened her pace and immediately sat down next to Iria''s bed.

    Though the King sent someone to inform her, she didn''t hear the details and only know that her friend was here. Her husband wasn''t here to brief her on the details, so she didn''t know much. However, this wasn''t what she expected.

    "What happened to you?" she inquired with concern. Why did she look so pale?!

    "Just some arrow shot wounds," Iria Alewine replied. Her gaze never left the Prime Minister''s daughter the moment she stepped inside her chamber. "You look better than thest time we see each other. I''m d," she remarked with a small smile.

    Lady Vienna sighed. How can some arrow shot wounds be trivial?!

    Knowing that it was useless to keep on questioning her on that matter, she asked, "Did you see my letter?"

    Iria Alewine nodded. "I might bete but congrattions on your wedding. I really wished toe but... I was sick at that time."

    Vienna Lorin recalled the poisoning incident that Hanson told her. "I know. I heard that you were poisoned." Making a deliberate pause, she said, "I was so worried."

    "My wounds are not severe this time," Iria Alewine insisted. "The doctor said that I''m exhausted and that takes a toll on my body. It slows down my recovery too but I will be fine after a good rest."

    Vienna Lorin nodded. "That''s a relief." Feeling a bit nervous, she narrowed her eyes and asked, "Will you stay here from now on?"

    "No," the Commander said in a low voice. "But don''t worry. I won''t return to Jerivia anymore and we can meet from time to time."

    "What do you mean?" Lady Vienna asked, confused.

    "Once Arin and the others return, I will go to Cedore with my brother," Iria Alewine confessed. "My cousin will escort us there."

    Vienna Lorin didn''t know that Iria had a sibling but it''s understandable. It''s only been a little over two weeks since Iria knew it too.

    "The Emperor of Cedore is my uncle," Iria exined, understanding how lost Vienna felt.

    Lady Vienna indeed heard that the Crown Prince of Cedore led his soldiers to their kingdom. So... the cousin Iria talked about was Andres Francia?

    "Then what about your brother?" she asked. She just realized that she still had many things to know about her friend.

    Before Iria could answer, the door to her chamber was opened and Orius walked inside.

    At the sight of the familiar face, the fact that this man tried to kill herst time crossed Lady Vienna''s mind. As such, she abruptly rose from her seat when she saw him walking inside!

    Orius nced at both the Lady and his sister, feeling a bit confused. However, the face of the Prime Minister''s daughter reminded him of what happenedst time. The atmosphere suddenly took an awkward turn and he didn''t know what to do!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine, Vienna," Iria Alewine said in a calm voice. There was a little smile on her face as she was reminded of the past too. "He is the brother I''m talking about," she informed Lady Vienna and added, "My older twin brother."

    Bewildered, Vienna Lorin looked at Iria before she briefly observed Orius for the second time. She was sure that she didn''t mistake him. As such, she turned back to Iria again. "Isn''t he the Second Prince from that day?" she frankly inquired.

    Iria Alewine nodded. "It''s a long story. I will tell youter."

    With a bit of reluctance, Vienna Lorin nodded and sat down again. Only then did Orius came closer.

    "The doctor wille and check on you after a while," he said, standing in front of Iria''s bed. "Did the painkiller work?"

    "Yes. I don''t feel much pain," Iria promptly replied.

    Orius slightly smiled at her response. "That''s great. Tell me if the pain is hard to bear."

    Iria Alewine nodded. "How are the soldiers?"

    "They''re doing fine," Orius replied. "They all worried about you but I tell them that you''re feeling a lot better now."

    "I should meet them when I recover a bit more. That will calm them down," Iria said and Orius nodded in approval.

    "We can arrange thatter. Rest for now."

    "It seems like the soldiers trust you a lot," the Commander pointed out with a smile. "Before we left, Rion told them everything. They know that you''re the blood of theirte Commander. So, I''m not surprised."

    The Alewine''s were trusted a lot by their soldiers and the same goes for Orius. That''s what Iria was saying.

    Orius thought about what Iria said before he smiled. "But it''s still best for you to recover soon and meet them." He paused and added, "I''ll go and stay with them. I''ll return when the doctores."

    "Alright."

    Orius turned around and walked towards the door. However, just when he was just a step away from it, he halted. Giving a brief thought, he turned around and nced at Vienna Lorin. "I apologize for what happenedst time, Lady Vienna," he suddenly said, surprising both the two women.

    Vienna Lorin thought of what she just witnessed. The way Orius talked to Iria and the way he looked at her; it''s obvious that he cared for her, deeply.

    She briefly nced at Iria and said, "I know you do it for her sake. If I open my mouth, she will be in danger." Pausing, she looked at Orius and added, "You apologize but I bet you will still do the same if the same thing urred again."

    "That''s right," Orius said without even thinking twice.

    Keeping Iria safe was always his only aim anyway.

    "Then you don''t have to apologize," Vienna Lorin said in her usual calm voice. "I understand you."

 Chapter 238 - I Swear In The Name Of My Late Father

    The attackunched to bring the remaining soldiers and their families to Qgon was very sessful. Though Jerivia joined hands with Nathania for the war, Arin Helev and the others didn''t attack the capital as Iria''s advice.

    The remaining soldiers already brought the families to a safe ce in the outskirts of the capital and made a move when their friends came for them. Many of the deceased families still wished to leave with the others while some opted to stay.

    As such, they were safely escorted out of Jerivia with just a few deaths and casualties among the soldiers in the process.

    Arin Helev and everyone reached the capital again after two weeks since they left. By this time, Iria had recovered a lot. Though her wounds weren''t healedpletely, she had regained her strength after a good rest for two weeks. She wasn''t that anxious while Arin was gone because she believed in him.

    She knew that he will seed as long as he remain focused.

    The moment he reached the pce, Arin Helev rushed to the chamber where Iria was staying. When he made his way inside the chamber, he finds her standing near the windows, lost in her thoughts.

    Seeing her again after two weeks, his lips curved into a little smile. He walked closer to her and hugged her from behind. Iria Alewine narrowed her eyes at her left shoulder where he ced his head. Realizing that he was being careful not to hurt her made her smiled.

    "I thought that you will be here by evening," she pointed out. "It''s only afternoon now."

    "I quickened my pace to reach early," Arin Helev muttered. "I was worried but it seems like you recover well. I''m d."

    "All I did was staying here and chat with Vienna and my brother. It''s only fair that I see the result. I was bored to death."

    Arin Helev chuckled at her blunt response. She was still the same. She still hated the idea of being stuck indoors.

    "Arin."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I think I recover enough to visit Rion''s grave now," the Commander said in a low voice. "Once things are settled here, I will be leaving with my cousin. I want to make sure that I visit Rion''s grave before that. So, will you take me there?"

    Arin Helev wondered if her mental state was stable enough for that. This wasn''t just about physical but mostly mental.

    Rion sacrificed his life for her and he was her closestpanion.

    Was she really prepared for this? What if it took a toll on her health again?

    "Please take me to the grave," Iria pleaded. "I don''t think I will be able to leave without seeing him."

    Arin Helev gave a quick thought and finally nodded. "Alright. Let''s go there."

    *

    In the west of the capital which was about two hours away from the pce was the grave of the soldiers. In a separate section, the bodies of the deceased Alewine soldiers were buried and in the middle, there was Rion''s grave.

    Standing a few steps opposite Rion''s grave, the Commander stood still with her gaze never leaving the ground where her closestpanion was buried. Arin Helev also stood a few steps behind her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Commander still remembered every word he said to her, his devotion and loyalty. He was always the one who cared about her the most and the one who was the most devoted to her.

    He lived his whole life for her and the army and still, he died for her. Zaro Aventine''s arrow was meant for her but she ended up losing Rion while she lived.

    Slowly, Iria walked closer to the grave and when it was just two steps away, she got down on her knees. As she touched the tombstone, the Masked Commander clenched her fist.

    "You never get to rest while you stay beside me, so you should get a good rest now," she muttered. "Leave other things to me, Rion. You don''t have to worry about me or anything else anymore."

    She revealed a small knife and cut her left palm. She clenched her palm, letting her blood dropped in the tombstone. "I swear in the name of myte father, Darien Alewine, that I won''t stop until I avenge you," she uttered with determination.

    "No matter how long it will take, I will make sure that Zaro Aventine paid for what he did. He will know that killing you was the most heinous crime he could evermit in his life," she firmly added and put down her hand.

    "Be patient, Rion. You know I''m never a patient person but... I''m willing to wait. I won''t be reckless anymore and I will learn to be a patient person," she muttered. "Until then, watch over me. Until I be stronger, more patient and less reckless, please watch over me. You know I always lost my way if you aren''t here to correct me."

    Quietly staring at the grave, Iria Alewine forced onest smile. Then she get back on her feet and slowly walked to Arin who quickly approached her. Without saying anything, Arin Helev took out a handkerchief.

    Iria watched him as he quietly covered her left palm with the handkerchief and...

    "I love you," the three words escaped her lips for the first time, making the Qgon King halted whatever he was doing.

    She only realized now that he was the greatest blessing in her life and... she was grateful that he didn''t give up on her.

    If he indeed gave up, what will be of her?

    She didn''t even want to think further.

    Arin Helev lifted his gaze to met hers. "Do you know this, Iria?" he asked and said, "I know that but... it was always the words I want to hear the most. You may not know but my heart makes me insecure."

    Having her back was his biggest wish and he always sounded confident but in reality, he was scared.

    Scared to lose her forever.

    Sometimes, love turns a person into a brave one but... there are also times when it turns the same person into a coward.

    That''s the magic and undefinable power of love and Arin Helev understood it more than anyone else.

    "You don''t have to feel that way again," Iria Alewine reassured him. "I won''t change. From now on, you''ll be my priority."

    Those were the words he never dared to dream of hearing! He always knew that she cared for him but... he wasn''t the first in line. He wasn''t second or third either but... he understood her as he was almost the same. But in his life, she could be considered as second only to his kingdom.

    "I think I''m fine with being second," he jokingly said to her. "I know you have many things to do and more responsibilities will surely await you. There is a long life ahead of us."

 Chapter 239 - A New Life (1)

    A Year Later

    The atmosphere in the imperial pce of Cedore was quite light and fun despite the buzzy hallways and halls.

    ? In one pavilion in the west of the pce, Iria was having a chat with the Empress of Cedore, Amina Francia, the wife of her uncle.

    The Empress was a kind-hearted and beautiful woman despite being in her early 40s. When Iria''s mother left Cedore, she was already married to Kalos Francia for a year. She knew thete mother well and as such, she cared for Iria and loved her like her own child.

    "Your uncle is helpless, Iria," the Empress said with a sigh. "Today is his 44th birthday and the whole pce is busy for the celebration party to be held tonight but... even now, all he does is having a meeting with the officials."

    Iria chuckled at the Empress''sint. She already heard the truth behind the rebellion that happened 16 years ago, the incident that put the Francia''s on the throne. When she arrived here in Cedore a year ago, she witnessed with her own eyes just how the people admired their ruling family.

    She realized that no matter who the ruler was, it''s fine as long as the people were satisfied and happy with their ruler.

    "I think it feels good to hear that my uncle cares about the well-being of his people the most," she said. "You should understand him, aunty."

    Shaking her head, the Empress clicked her tongue. "What do I even expect from you? You take after him even more than Andres does." Soon, there was a calm smile on her face when she nced around their surrounding. "I don''t want him to overwork. It will worsen his health," she calmly said and turned back to Iria.

    "You should talk to him. He always listens to you," the Empress added with a hopeful smile.

    Iria realized that though administrating an empire was important, her uncle''s health was also not to be neglected. So, she nodded. "I will give a try."

    The Empress shed a genuine and grateful smile. "Alright. I''m d that the celebration party this year will be only attended by rtives, officials and their families. It''s so tiring when we have to wee guests from many different kingdoms," she remarked."

    Before Iria could respond to the Empress, she saw two men making their way towards the pavilion where she sat. Smiling, she turned back to the Empress. "It seems like the meeting is over, aunty. Andres and Orius are here."

    The Empress turned her body around and saw her only son and nephew who were just a few steps away. Soon, the two men stood beside them.

    "You''re done?" Empress Amina quickly asked. "Where is your father?"

    "The Duke of Granago stayed behind to discuss something with him but he will be done soon," Andres Francia replied to his mother with a somewhat appealing smile. He knew his mother too well!

    Amina Francia let out a sigh. "Can''t the Duke of Granago do it some other day? It''s your father''s birthday today."

    "It will only take a few minutes, aunty," Orius chimed in. "He will be here soon."

    Crown Prince Andres turned to Iria and frowned a bit. "Did you listen to her nagging throughout our meeting? You should make an excuse and run away," he pointed out.

    Iriaughed at her cousin''s remark while the Empress red at her son and shook her head. "Iria is a good listener, unlike you," she bluntly uttered.

    The Crown Prince simply smiled and stood behind his mother who was sitting. He ced his hands on her shoulders and bent his knees to match her height. "Calm down, Mother. It''s a good day. Father won''t be happy if he saw you sulking," he calmly said, making the twins chuckle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Empress might appear tough but she always had a soft spot for her son. At times, even the twins were in awe of just how much her son''s little words influenced her. It was obvious that the mother and son had a special connection that others might never understand. Even this time, she already smiled again.

    "You''re right," Empress Amina muttered. "It''s a good day."

    One thing crossed her mind and the Empress quickly looked at Iria again. "When will your husband be here?" she inquired.

    "Soon," Iria replied. "I heard that he already enter the capital."

    The Empress nodded in satisfaction. "That''s great. It''s been a while and it will be nice to be all together at one ce again."

    "I bet Arin will rush here," Crown Prince Andres pointed out yfully as he nced at Iria. "You''re already here for three days and that means he hasn''t seen you for almost two weeks."

    "I bet too," Orius jokingly said. "It would be a miracle if he didn''t scold us for taking you away from him."

    Iria frowned while Orius and Andres looked at each other with a victorious smile. The two cousins loved to tease Iria for her protective and lovestruck husband. It''s been four months since the marriage but... Arin Helev was still the same.

    He was still crazily in love.

    Seeing the victorious smile on the faces of her two brothers, Iria turned to the Empress. "Aunty, apart from uncle''s 44th birthday, I also have one purpose this time. I want to do it before I return to Qgon," she said with a hint of excitement on her face.

    "What is it?" Empress Amina quickly asked.

    "I think I should find a wife for these two young men," Iria said, making their smile dropped in an instant. "Orius is 21 and Andres is 23. Don''t you think it''s time for them to get married? Maybe they will be a bit more mature once they get a wife."

    "But that''s -"

    "That''s a great idea!" the Empress eximed before her son could say any more word. "Let me think about it. I know that the daughter of the Duke of Granago is very interested in Andres and -"

    "The daughter of Duke Granago?"

    The Empress nodded. "She is a calm and intelligentdy. She is beautiful too," she remarked and continued, "For Orius... I think the daughter of the Duke of Manea is a good choice." Leaning a little closer to Iria, she said, "I heard that the Lady is very interested in your twin brother."

    "Really?" Iria asked and recalled her memory of thedy. She was beautiful and because her father was also a high ranking General in the Cedore Army, she was well-versed inbat and many types of weapons. "I think I should talk to them then. I''m afraid that my two brothers won''t get married at this rate."

    Andres and Orius listened as the two women discussed their marriage without even asking them anything. All they could do was sighed and exchanging nces with one another.

    Much to their relief, one young man who served as an attendant to Iria approached them. He halted beside the pavilion and bowed. "Your Majesty, I just receive a report that says His Majesty will be here in no time," he reported to the Queen of Qgon.....

 Chapter 240 - A New Life (2)

    Iria''s lips curved into a little smile when she heard the news. However, just when she was about to rise from her seat, Andres quickly walked to her and pushed her back down. Then he turned to the attendant.

    "You should go and greet the King. Tell him toe to this pavilion."

    Orius and Empress Amina chuckled at the Crown Prince''s little game while Iria frowned.

    When will they stop ying around with Arin?!

    The attendant looked at the Queen, waiting for her instructions. When he finally saw her nodding, he bowed and left.

    "You should stop bringing up your little game," Iria bluntly said to her cousin and added, "You make me want to beat you up."

    Letting out aughter, Orius said, "Right. You beat Andresst time. Why don''t we have another match? Perhaps, tomorrow?"

    "I''m not interested," Andres Francia said with a sigh. "Not everyone can beat the Masked Commander."

    Looking up at her cousin with a little yet obviously fake smile, Iria said, "I''m not the Masked Commander anymore. Orius already take charge of the army."

    "I only do that because you begged me," Orius Alewine promptly argued. "Now, my hands are tied and I can''t even go anywhere freely."

    Andres chuckled and patted Orius on the shoulder. "Then you will have to brace yourself, Orius. For the achievement of the Alewine Armyst time, my father ns to give you another title. You won''t even have time to breathe anymore."

    "No way!" Orius eximed. "Running the army is hard enough. Is uncle nning to kill me?"

    "Your uncle is crazy for young talent," the Empress chimed in. "If he saw any youngsters with good talent, he won''t let them out of his grasp."

    Orius was so used to being indifferent to power and titles while he lived as the Second Prince. As such, he wasn''t a fan of being busy all the time. However, the life he lived so far in Cedore was theplete opposite of that.

    He worked hard and the officials and the people also epted him. Now, after a year, he was apletely different man. He was now a true subject of the Cedore Empire and not the Second Prince of Jerivia, a fugitive in the heart of the Jerivians.

    Seeing her brother''s defeated and troubled expression, Iria smiled and gently patted him on the hand. "I''m sure that uncle knows what he does. You will do a great job," she calmly said.

    Looking at his sister''s face, Orius finally nodded. "I have to try."

    "What took Arin so long?" Crown Prince Andres suddenly uttered and shifted his gaze to the gate that led to the pavilion where they stayed. Then a small smirk appeared on his lips. "Speaking of the devil," he muttered.

    The Qgon King was finally here and just as the cousins predicted, he was quite in a hurry. In no time, he reached the pavilion where they gathered.

    Seeing his wife, Arin Helev leaned down to nt a brief kiss on her lips, making the cousins frowned at him. Ignoring them, Arin stood straight and slightly smiled. "Are you doing fine?" he asked.

    Iria Helev nodded. "Did you have a safe journey?"

    "Yes," Arin promptly replied and turned to the Empress. "It''s been a while, Your Majesty," he greeted with a smile.

    Empress Amina sighed but it was soon followed by a chuckle. "I thought that you don''t even see me," she jokingly remarked.

    "We are also here," Crown Prince Andres chimed in as he nced down at his friend with displeasure.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Why must he always have eyes only for his wife?! He was always this way!

    How selfish!

    "I have eyes," Arin Helev simply said.

    "Did you know that it''s been more than three months since west met?" Andres Francia snorted.

    "You have no right to say that," Arin Helev argued. "Since our marriage, I''m always the one who came here. Our wedding was yourst visit to my kingdom," he pointed out.

    As Andres struggled for words to say, Oriusughed. "Arin is right this time. Just ept defeat for now." However...

    When he looked at Arin Helev, he frowned. "Don''t give me that face. I will make sure toe but... it seems like I''m up to more work."

    The Qgon King sighed and ignored the two men. Then he nced around and asked, "Where is the Emperor?"

    "Don''t even get me started," Empress Amina quickly said. "He is just a workaholic."

    Arin Helev chuckled at the Empress''s response. "I think I understand him," he said without even thinking much.

    His response reminded the Empress of the response that Iria gave her a while ago. "What a perfect match," she bluntly remarked. "You two are meant for each other."

    From her tone, it was obvious that it wasn''t apliment but the couple still chuckled. Shifting her gaze to the gate, Iria said, "He''s here, aunty. I think you will finally get to stopining."

    Empress Amina turned to look at her husband who was making his way to the pavilion. Soon, Kalos Francia sat beside her. "The Duke of Granago have so much to say and it took me longer than expected," he exined.

    "It''s your birthday," the Empress uttered. "You should just do it tomorrow."

    The Emperor smiled at his wife. "I know, Amina. I''m sorry."

    When his wife stoppedining, Emperor Kalos finally turned to Arin. "You arrive earlier than I thought," he remark.

    Arin Helev nodded. "I managed to wrap up things earlier than nned. I don''t want to miss your birthday party," he jokingly pointed out.

    "I don''t think that''s the case," the Emperor said with a yful smile and looked at Iria. "You just can''t wait to see your wife."

    "That''s also one of my reasons," Arin Helev confessed, making the Emperorughed.

    "Well, no matter what your reason is, I''m grateful that you are willing to travel a long distance to attend the party. I know you''re very busy."

    "You don''t have to say that," Arin Helev promptly said. "We''re all family. It''s only right for us to support each other."

    Kalos Francia nodded in satisfaction. "Then I hope everyone enjoys the party."

 Chapter 241 - Someone Must Continue The Legacy

    Though guests weren''t invited from other Kingdoms unless they were rtives, the celebration party of Emperor Kalos''s 44th birthday was still a crowded one. However, it was a blissful event.

    Despite being a formal party, it was obvious that everyone was enjoying themselves to the fullest.

    Dancers performed in the middle of the huge hall while musicians yed music for them. While many watched the performance, some gathered and chat. Luxurious foods and wines were served by the servants in abundance.

    Arin and Iria were also sitting on the left of the Emperor and Empress while Crown Prince Andres and Orius sat on the right.

    "Aunty, you say that the daughter of Duke Manea is interested in Orius, right?" Iria asked the Empress who was very delighted to hear the topic.

    Bewilderment was more seen on Orius''s face than an annoyance. He didn''t expect his sister to remember that!

    Well, her memory was always so good to the point where it was a problem.

    She didn''t easily forget things; be it good or bad.

    Empress Amina quickly nodded. "That''s right. I also see her before. She attends this party."

    "The daughter of Duke Manea?" the Emperor inquired, raising a brow. Then he turned to Orius and asked, "Why don''t I hear about this?"

    "Father," Andres called out and sighed. "It''s not just the daughter of Duke Manea but manydies like Orius. That''s not important. It''s not like he is the one who likes someone."

    Emperor Kalos repeatedly nodded in approval. "That''s right." Once again, he looked at his nephew and asked, "You don''t have anyone you like?"

    "I''m too busy to care about that," was Orius simple yet frank response.

    "If you''re busy, just skip one part and get married right away," the Emperor suggested. "I think the daughter of Duke Manea is not a bad choice." He turned away and his gaze trailed to thedy in question who was sitting with otherdies. "You will be a good match," he remarked with a subtle smile.

    "What about Andres then?" Orius asked, looking at his cousin who frowned at him.

    After sticking together for a year, the two men had formed a close bond. Though they loved to tease one another, they were always the biggest supporter of each other whenever they encountered outside forces.

    "I have some arrangement for him," the Emperor simply said.

    "Father!"

    "I told you many times that you can choose your wife and marry someone you like," Kalos Francia calmly pointed out. "But you''re 23 now. If you don''t marry soon, then I will choose someone for you." With a sigh, he added, "Andres, while I was your age, you were already 2 years old."

    Arin Helev chuckled when he saw his friend''s defeated expression. "You still have time. Why did you make that face?" he jokingly asked.

    Andres Francia thought of one thing and forced a smile. "It''s fine. I will deal with itter," he bluntly said.

    Just as Andres said in the afternoon, Emperor Kalos took some time to announce the new title he grant to Orius.

    Duke of Larica.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though Orius wasn''t that interested in administration, he had no choice but to ept it. Iria was already granted the title of a Princess before she married the King of Qgon.

    Many officials and others approached Orius to congratte him while some wished the King and some talked to Arin.

    Once he was finally free, Orius Alewine walked to Iria and took a seat beside her.

    "You''ll be busier from now on," Iria calmly pointed out. "Larica is a vast province but I know you''re intelligent. You will administer it well."

    "I''m not that sure," Orius said. "I think I stillck experience. It''s only been a year."

    "But a year was enough to change our lives," Iria muttered. "We already start anew, Orius. Don''t hesitate anymore."

    "But you still live in the past, Iria," Orius argued. "You still live in that day. That Serene Valley."

    Iria narrowed her eyes as the scenes resurfaced in her mind. "How am I supposed to forget those sacrifices? That will be so shameless of me."

    Orius Alewine quietly stared at his twin sister for a few seconds. Then he said, "I look after the army but you''re still the one who has the control. That won''t change, Iria. If needed, the soldiers won''t hesitate to fight for you."

    The Qgon Queen shook her head. "Not again. I don''t want the same massacre to happen again. It''s been a year, Orius. However, that day is still vivid in my memory. Those sacrifices and Rion... why must more people die for me? I can find another way."

    That''s almost impossible and Orius knew it. However, he chose to believe in her like he always did. Then the conversation before crossed his mind. "About what uncle said... I don''t think it''s a bad idea," he muttered.

    "Which one?"

    "Skipping one part and married right away," Orius said. "I don''t think I will ever think about falling for someone. I spent all my time with the soldiers."

    "Are you sure?" Iria asked with confusion. Though she wanted him to find someone and start a family, she had no n to pressure him. She was only ying around and everyone understood that.

    Orius nodded. "At first, I thought that I should just stay alone. I was so used to that kind of life but... after moving here and witness how happy Andres is with his parents, I started to dream of that kind of warm family too." He paused and continued, "Besides, I don''t want the name of our Alewine family to end on us. Someone must continue the legacy, right?"

    Iria nodded. However, she still couldn''t hide her amazement. She never knew that her brother had such thoughts!

    "So... you''re okay with an arrange marriage?" she asked, still finds it hard to believe it.

    "Yeah. I don''t think I''m capable of courting someone." He briefly turned to the Empress and said, "Besides, Her Majesty will finally stop pestering me. It will only be Andres from now on."

    Iriaughed at hisst sentence. "Andres won''t be happy to hear that."

    "Whatever," Orius shrugged. His expression was a bit more serious than usual when he said, "But I have one condition."

    "What is it?"

    "If I''m to get married, you should choose thedy for me," Orius stated. "If the Empress do the work, she will be all for beauty and I don''t want that. I want you to find someone who will be capable of understanding me and... thedy shouldn''t be forced.. She should be willing to marry me."

 Chapter 242 - He Used To Have Everything

    Even when some officials interrupted Orius again, Iria couldn''t stop wondering what he told her.

    She still finds it hard to believe it.

    He was willing to marry? Just like that?

    "What are you thinking?" Arin asked her as he upied his seat after a long chat with the officials.

    "Orius said that rather than courting someone, he prefers an arrange marriage," Iria promptly said and looked at Arin. "I think it''s strange."

    Arin Helev gave a quick thought and smiled. "But I think that suits him. That''s so like him."

    "Really?" Iria asked, giving her husband a suspicious look.

    Arin simply nodded. "Yeah."

    "He says he wants me to find someone who is willing to marry him," she said. "Should I do that?"

    Arin Helev chuckled at how unsure she sounded. "I bet you will be very busy starting tomorrow." One thing he just heard crossed his mind and his smile faded a bit. However, he still thought that he should tell her. She should know it.

    "I heard that Jerivia is nning for an alliance marriage with Nathania," he cautiously said. "With Nardodia putting pressure on him, it seems like Zaro Aventine can only turn to Nathania. He will marry Princess Athena Valen."

    Ever since they lost the Alewine Army along with the Commander, the whole continent knew that Jerivia wasn''t powerful like before. The kingdom became weaker as time passed and they can''t climb back to the top on their own. They need help.

    When the Princess of Nathania visited Jerivia more than a year ago, Iria noticed the way she looked at Zaro Aventine. It seemed like the Princess was still not over him considering how she agreed to the alliance marriage.

    Did Athena Valen know that Zaro was a changed man now?

    Marrying him will only destroy her life.

    "That''s not unexpected," Iria Helev stated. "Let them do whatever they want, for now."

    "Iria," Arin called out with his gaze never leaving her. "About the gathering at Vind..."

    "I will go with you," she promptly said. "It''s still a month away."

    "But he will be attending too," Arin argued.

    After a year, was she ready to face him again?

    He wasn''t sure.

    "I know," Iria muttered. "But the King of Vind invited both of us. It''s not good to reject him."

    The gathering was much more like a celebratory party that the King of Vind will be organizing to celebrate the peace that Vind maintained for years.

    Yes. Vind didn''t fight any war for years and that contributed a lot to their small kingdom''s wealth. Now, with an ally like Qgon and Cedore, everyone refrained from targeting them thoughtlessly.

    As the purpose of this gathering was to promote peace, the King of Vind sent out invitations to every kingdom and empire on the continent. Some will attend while some refused.

    "Alright," Arin finally said after thinking about it for a while. "Andres will also represent Cedore. I will also be there. So. let''s hope that things will be fine."

    Iria wondered how Zaro Aventine''s life would be like. Just a little over a year ago, he used to have everything.

    A loving father.

    A younger brother and sister.

    The admiration and respect of the people and...

    A best friend.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Now, he had none.

    Princess Iria passed away, he caused his father''s death and lost both Orius and her. The worst part was that he was an ineffective king. He didn''t care for the people''s well-being anymore. From what Iria''s heard, he didn''t even care much about the administration of the kingdom and the officials were the ones who did almost everything.

    He mostly spent his time alone, locking up himself in his chamber.

    He might be living in hell right now.

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Jerivia

    Maybe the rumors were true. The King of Jerivia was alone in his chamber though it was prettyte now.

    The pce that used to be very buzzy and lively just a year ago... was now a quiet and lonesome ce.

    Zaro Aventine sat on the couch near the door to the balcony. The door was opened and a cold breeze blew in his face but he remained the same - expressionless.

    If there was one thing that he still shared with his former best friend, it must be the memories from that day in the Serene Valley. He still live in that day even after a year.

    Why did he do that?

    Why did he let darkness overshadowed him that day?

    If he didn''t lose control back then, he won''t lose everything.

    If he listened to Iria when she pleaded with him to stop the day he ordered her to be locked up in the cell, will things be different?

    When he hardened his heart that day, he didn''t know that her absence in his life will be this tormenting. He lived with power and luxury but... he felt like he was in a living hell.

    Now, she was already the wife of Arin Helev.

    There was nothing he could do.

    When he heard the sound of the knocking on his door, he responded and Derin walked inside. The attendant halted and bowed.

    "Your Majesty, we just received news that the Princess of Nathania will be arriving in three days. As nned, the wedding will happen a week after she arrives."

    There was no response from the King and Derin wasn''t sure even if his King heard him or not.

    "Your Majesty."

    "I know," Zaro Aventine muttered. "Make sure that the preparation is going well."

    "I understand, Your Majesty. Do you need anything?"

    "No. You can leave."

    With that said, Derin left the chamber right away.

    Wedding.

    Zaro spent a lot of time with Princess Athena in the past year to the point where she could be considered as his onlypanion ever since he lost everyone else. She stayed with him a lot though everyone criticized him from behind.

    Though she couldn''t fill the void in his life, she provided him with some assurance. She was the only one who never give up on him but... was he ready to marry her?

    He wasn''t sure at all......

 Chapter 243 - The Emperors Advice

    After a blissful yet buzzy partyst night, the family were having breakfast in therge dining room of the imperial pce.

    "How long will you stay?" Emperor Kalos asked the husband of his niece who was always so busy, just like him.

    "I''m not sure," Arin Helev replied. "Iria still have some matters to take care of. So, I might wait for her if there is no problem."

    With a bit of confusion, Emperor Kalos shifted his gaze to Iria who was sitting beside Arin. "You still have something to do?" he asked.

    Iria nodded. "Orius wants me to find a wife for him. I want to do that and n everything first."

    Hearing this, Andres Francia could feel his jaw dropped to the floor. He looked at his cousin who was sitting beside him and disbelief was written all over his face!

    "You really say that?" he inquired.

    "Yeah," Orius simply replied with a nod. "I realized that uncle was rightst night. I spent all my time in the army, so I should just skip one part and married right away."

    "That''s a good decision," Empress Amina chimed in, her excitement was pretty evident in her voice. "It seems like the pce will soon be busy preparing for a wedding." She turned to Iria and asked, "How do you n to choose thedy then?"

    "I have some n but I want your help, aunty," Iria said. "You know thedies here a lot better than me. I want to pick a few and have a chat with them without revealing my purpose."

    The Empress gave a quick thought and nodded. "Alright. I will help you with that."

    "This is a relief," the King remarked and turned to his son. "Once Orius get married, it will be your turn. So, you should make a move fast if you have someone you like."

    Andres Francia briefly narrowed his eyes before he looked at his father again. "I understand."

    *

    After breakfast, the Emperor summoned Orius in the chamber where he did most of his work.

    Though only a year had passed since the two knew about each other, they had formed a close bond since then. Orius looked up to the Emperor and admired him a lot as he was a father figure for him in the past year.

    "Do you really mean about the marriage?" Emperor Kalos asked Orius. "I always wish for you to start a family but I don''t intend to pressure you if you''re not interested."

    "I mean it," Orius promptly replied. "I wasn''t interested before but... I don''t want my family legacy to stop on me and Iria. Besides, I think it will be nice to build a warm and happy family like yours."

    "You talk as if you''re not a part of that family," the Emperor pointed out and Orius narrowed his eyes.

    "It''s been a year, uncle," he muttered. "I think I should move out now. Even if I don''t live in the pce, I can stille here anytime."

    Kalos Francia remained quiet for a while yet his gaze never leave his nephew. "Orius, do you know why I insisted for you and Iria to leave with us when you arrived here a year ago?" he finally asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Orius Alewine nodded. "You want us to be close to you, as a family."

    "Exactly," the Emperor remarked. "If you don''t live with us during the past year, we will never be able to form the bond we have now." He paused and said, "You are someone who rarely speak your mind, Orius. So, at first, it was hard for me to know you well. I can never know how you feel or think. Then slowly, I manage to understand how your mind works though it took me time."

    Orius remained quiet while the Emperor observed him.

    "I''m always grateful thinking that Wilona had a son like you," the Emperor continued and gave a quick thought on Orius''s request. "I think my n works out well and now, we''re a true family. So, you can move out but... only after your marriage."

    Orius Alewine looked at the Emperor, confused.

    "I want to take care of your marriage for you," Kalos Francia exined. "You will have a wedding ceremony here in the pce and only after that, I will give you permission to move out.

    "You''re the Duke of Larica now. So, I will order someone to prepare a mansion for you here in the capital. I have one ce in mind and after some renovation, I think it will be all set before the wedding."

    Orius opened his mouth to say something, but...

    "You can''t reject this," Emperor Kalos firmly said. "It''s already hard enough for me to allow you to move out. So, I won''t allow you to live far away."

    Orius thought about it before he finally smiled. "Alright. Thank you, uncle."

    Emperor Kalos nodded and slightly leaned towards Orius. "Do you want to know one thing?" he asked with a yful smile.

    The young Duke of Larica was confused but he still nodded.

    With a little smile, the Emperor confessed, "My marriage to the Empress was also an arranged marriage."

    Orius raised a brow before he blinked in bewilderment. "Really?" he asked with doubt.

    Weren''t they such a loving couple even after more than two decades of marriage? Everyone in the pce knew that the Emperor and Empress deeply loved and cared for each other!

    "Yes," Emperor Kalos replied. "Our fathers arranged our marriage. At first, I wasn''t that interested but... anything can happen in life."

    Staring at the confusion on Orius''s face, he smiled. "Be it arrange marriage or love marriage, all marriage requires effort to keep it alive, Orius. Besides, the effort should be mutual and not one-sided. You never know if she''s the one for you if you don''t make any effort.

    "So, I want you to remember one thing. No matter who you marry, put in an effort and as time passed, you will eventually see the result. Love or not; if a woman decides to trust you with her future, living up to her expectation and not letting her down is your responsibility. Keep that in mind."

    Orius Alewine realized that marriage seemed to be moreplicated than he thought and somehow, it scared him. After all, he was never the type to easily open up to someone. However, he already made the decision and there was no going back anymore......

 Chapter 244 - You Matter To Me

    It was afternoon and in one chamber of the pce, Arin Helev stared at Iria who was busy reading something. Even yesterday, she was busy chatting with the Empress as they worked together on finding women who were interested in Orius.

    Iria realized that her brother was more popr among thedies than she thought. Yesterday, she find out that many nobledies had their eyes on him. Her n was to pick three or five and talk with them personally but... it was hard to even do that!

    She tried to talk with Orius but... her twin brotherpletely ignored her! He had no intention to take part in the process.

    Finally, she managed to pick 5 with the help of the Empress and she nned to start meeting thedies today. As the Qgon Queen was so invested in her n for the afternoon, she didn''t even know that her husband was staring at her the whole time.

    Finally, Arin walked to Iria and sat beside her. "You are always busy," heined. "I think I''ll soon be bored to death."

    There was no response and the Qgon King frowned. Though it''s a good thing that his wife always gave her all whenever she set her mind on something, there were times when it was frustrating! The situation now was one example.

    He had many things to handle in his kingdom but... he had to be here, in the pce of this empire, only to be neglected by his workaholic wife!

    How pathetic.

    Maybe Iria knew how he felt. She finally put down the scroll she was reading and looked at him. His displeased expression drew a smile from her lips. "You will be hunting with Andres. Why do you make a fuss?" she asked.

    "I''m not even interested in hunting," Arin bluntly replied. "Andres insisted and I have no choice." He pulled his chair closer to Iria and said, "Will you finally have time for me tomorrow? I want to explore the capital with you once more."

    "I''m not sure," Iria said without much thought. "That will depend on how the chat with thedies goes."

    Seeing him frowned deeper, Iria chuckled. "Don''t worry. No matter what, I will try to wrap up tomorrow. Then we can go out the next day."

    Her response lifted his mood a bit. "Fine then." One thing crossed his mind and he eyed her suspiciously. "In Qgon, you always find some excuse to spend time outside the pce but here, you always prefer to stay indoors."

    "You are always busy," Iria pointed out. "But here, there is the Empress, Orius, Andres and at times, the Emperor too. I have many people to chat with."

    Hearing her response, Arin narrowed his eyes. He thought about it and understood how she must felt. Though it had only been two days, it felt too frustrating when she was always busy.

    "Did I make you lonely?" he asked. He should know that after losing her closestpanion a year ago, she must hate to be lonely even more than before. Being alone must remind her of all those haunting memories.

    Iria looked at his eyes and noticed the guilt. She should stop being so thoughtless while saying something. It''s not like he enjoyed being busy all the time. He was only carrying out his responsibility as the King of Qgon and she knew how much he longed to spend more time with her.

    "I understand you," she said. "Even before our marriage, I witnessed how uncle was busy all the time. I expect that much."

    "I''m sorry," Arin Helev muttered with an apologetic smile.

    During the three months of the alliance marriage, he was the Crown Prince and he always had time to spare for her but... now, he was the King andpared to his previous status, he had much more power but responsibility was always the one word that came with it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s not easy to administer a kingdom as vast as Qgon.

    "You''re the King," Iria said with a smile. "Why must you always apologize to me?"

    "Because you matter to me," he promptly said. "More than my ego, my status or even my life; you matter to me."

    He never included his kingdom or responsibility and they both knew that. However, she didn''t care. If she didn''t understand him, then no one else will.

    "I''m sorry, Iria," he apologized once again and nted a kiss on the back of her hand. "I promise you that things will be better someday."

    With Nardodia and Alora, Jerivia and Nathania on the opposing side, things weren''t easy. Though they didn''t struggle a lot, they have to be alert and prepared all the time. It was such a headache.

    "I want to visit the farm with you again," she muttered, making him chuckle.

    "That''s simple," he promptly remarked. "We can do that as soon as we return. Don''t worry."

    Before she could respond to him, they heard the sound of knocking on the door. Iria responded and a servant walked inside.

    "Your Majesty, the daughter of Duke Manea is here."

    "Tell her toe inside."

    With that said, the servant curtsy and left the chamber again.

    "Out of the fivedies, the daughter of Duke Manea caught my attention the most," Iria exined to Arin. "So, I decided to meet her first."

    The Qgon King nodded in approval. "That''s good." When thedy was escorted inside the chamber by the servant, Arin rose from his seat. "I will be off then. A boring hunting awaits me."

    Iria chuckled at his remark and he briefly leaned down to peck her on the lips. He shed a little smile before he said, "Have a great time." Then he walked out of the chamber.

    When the Qgon Queen shifted her gaze to thedy who was standing near the door, she felt a bit awkward.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty," thedy said with a smile as she curtsy.

    Iria forced a smile, trying to present herself as natural as she could. "Wee, Lady Valerie.. Please have a seat."

 Chapter 245 - Lady Valerie Avia

    "I was so happy when I heard that you invite me to chat, Your Majesty," Lady Valerie Avia said to the Qgon Queen with a pleasant smile on her face.

    As the only daughter of Duke Manea, she was a well-mannereddy. Hailing from a military family with both her father and brother serving in the Cedore Army, she was quite skilled herself and Iria had seen her practicing once.

    Though there were a few women who could be considered beautiful than Lady Valerie, Iria finds her unique. Maybe because thisdy always exudes confidence. Not to mention that she was an honest person who was always brave enough to speak her mind.

    "It''s my pleasure," Iria said to the Lady with a little smile. "I want to chat with you during the party that night but as you know, it was quite buzzy. Everyone enjoyed themselves so much."

    "The party prepared by His Majesty the Emperor is always blissful in a pleasant way," Lady Valerie remarked. "It''s always more enjoyable than other parties."

    The Queen nodded. "As you know, I was here for just 8 months." With a light chuckle, she added, "I don''t even have time to know things well."

    As she observed the Lady, Iria realized that it would be best to be honest rather than hiding her intention. That way, she will be able to know what she wanted.

    "You said that you are happy to hear my invitation," she started. "Can you tell me why?"

    It was evident that Lady Valerie was confused. Maybe she didn''t expect such a question.

    "Every subject of this empire are happy to have you here, Your Majesty," she said with a little smile when she regained herposure. "Who won''t wish for a chance to see you?"

    "Is that the only reason?" Iria Helev inquired.

    That night, she observed thisdy as much as she could. She saw the way she looked at her brother and she knew right away that the Empress was right.

    She indeed like Orius but...

    That''s not enough. If one couldn''t ept her feelings or was too much of a coward to do that, how would she believe that the person will be able to makemitments for that feeling to work out?

    Iria knew her brother well. He wasn''t the type to easily open to someone first. That''s his nature and it was the same reason why he was willing to have an arranged marriage. So, she knew that the woman she chose must be brave and patient enough, just like Lady Vienna.

    It''s a good thing that Orius was patient, at least.

    Lady Valerie Avia quietly stared at the Qgon Queen. She was pretty confused and maybe she wanted to know her intention. After maintaining her silence for a while, she finally said, "No, Your Majesty. I''m happy to meet you also because you''re the sister of Duke Larica."

    Her response drew a little smile from Iria''s lips. It seemed like her judgement wasn''t wrong.

    "I heard that you like my brother," she said and witnessed thedy narrowing her eyes with a small yet genuine smile. Maybe she was feeling embarrassed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It took a lot of courage to ept one''s feelings.

    "That''s right," Valerie Avia said. "His Grace is an admirable warrior. I don''t think it will be a miracle if many otherdies also feel the same as me."

    "Is that the only reason?" Iria asked for the second time. This time, thedy didn''t take too long to respond to her.

    "His Grace is a member of the imperial family. I''m in no position to talk about him." She paused and continued, "If you want me to be honest with you, can I speak my true mind freely, Your Majesty?"

    "Go ahead."

    "It feels like he doesn''t belong to this world," Valerie Avia frankly said. Iria was surprised but she didn''t show anything. Then thedy continued.

    "His Grace rarely sh a genuine smile. He is happy when he is with the members of the imperial family and his soldiers. However, his smile is always the brightest when he is with you," she exined. "He always appears to be lonely and somewhat cold. But he is still kind despite all that."

    Making a deliberate pause, Lady Valerie looked at Iria and said, "It''s hard to understand His Grace, Your Majesty. He''s like a challenging puzzle. That''s why I said it feels like he doesn''t belong to this world. He''s too different."

    How Valeriepared Orius to a puzzle reminded Iria of the time she used to think of Orius as a puzzle too. She had quite a hard time trying to solve that puzzle and now, she had solved it.

    "He''s different," she said with a nod. With a small smile, she asked, "And what make you like my puzzle brother?"

    "I''m not sure, Your Majesty," Valerie Avia replied. "When I first saw His Grace a year ago, it was here in the pce. He was standing near the pond and he looked so hollow. He seemed to be very cold-hearted but when he feeds the fish in the pond, I saw him smiling for the first time.

    "That scene amazed me. I wondered if he was cold or warm but that always remain a mystery to me. You know, Your Majesty. Not every kind-hearted people are warm."

    Thinking of herst sentence, Iria realized that it was true. Even when Orius was the Second Prince, she knew that he was kind but... he was never warm. Instead, he was blunt even when he showed that he cared about her. Though he had changed a lot, that still remained in his blood.

    "You know that we are twins, right?" Iria asked and continued, "We are the same age but... my brother spent all his life for me. He never live for himself and instead, he grew up with many scars which he could never reveal to anyone. He is so used to dealing with everything on his own without anyone to rely on. That''s why he''s different."

    Noticing the confusion on Lady Valerie''s face, "Iria said, "I won''t say the details but... you might know it one day base on your decision."

    "Decision?" thedy asked, confused.

    The Qgon Queen nodded. "My brother wants me to find a wife for him.. He''s okay with an arranged marriage. That''s why I asked to chat with you," she confessed and asked, "Will you be willing to marry him?"

 Chapter 246 - I Believe In Miracles

    "Do you think it will went well?" Iria asked her husband who was sitting beside her.

    It had been a while since they finished breakfast and when she thought of what the situation in the pavilion of the imperial garden might be like, the Queen was feeling quite nervous.

    What if her aloof brother messed up everything?

    Arin Helevughed when he saw her expression. "Everything will be fine. Why are you like that? You''re not the one getting married."

    "People say twins have a special connection which is even deeper than ordinary siblings," Iria pointed out. "Maybe that''s true."

    Lady Valerie was one of a kind. She knew very well that she wasn''t the only candidate to be the Duchess of Larica but... she asked to meet and chat with Orius personally. After that, she will make a decision.

    Iria loved that unique trait and she became even more clear in her instincts. So, she asked Orius to make some time after breakfast and as of now, they were chatting in the pavilion located inside the imperial garden.

    ? "Don''t worry," Arin calmly said. "You always have a great instinct. I''m sure that it will work out this time as well."

    *

    The atmosphere in the imperial garden was pretty calm but quiet. As someone who always struggled to form a rtionship with new people, Orius felt somewhat tight-lipped. He didn''t know what to say to thedy who was sitting opposite him.

    What was he supposed to say? This was so new to him and... everything happen too sudden.

    "You can say anything or ask me questions if there is something you want to know," was what he managed to say after more than a minute of silence.

    Much to his surprise, his words drew a little smile from Lady Valerie''s lips.

    What does this mean? He felt lost.

    Valerie Avia was only surprised. It was her first time having some time alone with the Duke and... she was amazed to know that he was very simr to what she imagined.

    What he just said now was so like him.

    Orius didn''t know a thing about the nobledies of this empire. Of course, he knew their faces and their family but... that''s all. He paid attention to none of them and the woman sitting before him was no exception.

    However, if his sister thought that she would be a good match for him, he was willing to give a try. It was the reason why he was sitting here in the very first ce.

    "Your Grace, do you believe in love?"

    Her question was the one that never crossed his mind. As such, it made him even more tight-lipped.

    Iria was right yesterday. He spent all his life for her and he never thought of anything else. Even during their time in Jerivia, all he wanted was to keep her safe. Nothing else ever got a ce in his heart.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After what seemed to be forever, he met Lady Valerie''s gaze and replied, "I do."

    If the thing that exists between Arin and Iria wasn''t love, then what would it be? The same goes for his uncle and aunt. Though he never once experienced it, he was sure that love was real and he believed it.

    "Then have you ever experience it?" Valerie Avia asked him the second question.

    "No, My Lady," he promptly replied this time. "I don''t know if I''ll ever experience such a feeling."

    He was being honest with her because he want her to know what she was up to. If she ever married him, he wasn''t sure if he will be able to love her. However, following his uncle''s advice, he was willing to put in an effort. But... what she said next made him raised a brow.

    "That means I still have a chance to be the first one to make you experience that," Valerie Avia pointed out with a smile.

    ''Was she a fool?'' This was what first crossed Orius''s mind.

    Understanding his confusion, the Lady said, "Her Majesty told me everything yesterday. She exined to me what might be the oue if I ept the marriage."

    She was willing to gamble her future on him? This reminded Orius of what the Emperor told him that day. He agreed to the arranged marriage and... it was his responsibility not to fail her.

    "Are you sure of what you agreed to?" he asked, still feeling a bit lost. "I might not be able to promise you many things, Lady Valerie. To be honest, the idea of marriage itself is still an enigma for me."

    "I''m well aware of that," Lady Valerie said. "But I believe in miracles, Your Grace. My parents had an arranged marriage but they are still happy and so much in love even now. The same goes for my older brother. So, rather than losing this chance for fear of failing, I want to grab it and give my all. That way, I won''t have anything to regret."

    Marriage wasn''t a joke and they knew that. If she ever regret marrying him, it would be toote but... she was still willing and that left the Duke stupefied!

    Did all women think this way? Or... maybe the one sitting before him was different.

    "Just as you''re still clueless about me, I know nothing about you except one thing," Lady Valerie continued. "I know that you''re a good brother and I believe that a man who loves his sister more than anything else will also make a good husband. That''s enough for me."

    She believed that if she could receive the attention equivalent to one-third of the attention he showered his sister with, they will be able to make it work and one day, the miracle she believed in mighte true. He might even reciprocate her feelings.

    One day, he might love her and she might be the one to fill his hollow life. She wished to be the one to warm up his heart.

    Somehow, Orius Alewine had a feeling that this woman was too good for him.

    What if he ended up hurting her?

    What if he turned out to be the one who erased her smile and uniqueness?

    He started to be afraid of that......

 Chapter 247 - Not A Hassle

    As everything went well, Emperor Kalos Francia was very quick to talk to the Duke of Manea who was delighted by the news. The talk went very well and even the date for the wedding was set right away. Considering Arin and Iria''s situation, they decided for the wedding to be held a weekter.

    It wasn''t easy for the King and Queen to travel too much and even when they travel, they cannot stay too long. So, both Orius and Valerie agreed to have the wedding early.

    "I thought that I''m here for uncle''s birthday party but it turns out that it''s also for the wedding of my twin brother," Iria said to Arin with a smile on her face.

    After spending half a day exploring the capital, the couple were now resting on the farm which belonged to the imperial family. They were in the orchard sitting under the tree and shielded from the strong sun by the shadow.

    Arin was lying on the ground with his head on Iria''s thighs. When he saw her expression, he smiled. "Shouldn''t you be very happy about that?" he asked. "You always worried thinking that Orius might be too lonely without you."

    Iria nodded with a little smile. "That''s right but... it reminds me of just how uncertain life is. We never know what will happen."

    He knew how much she hated uncertainty, especially after Rion''s death. Maybe that instilled a fear in her heart that still lived with her.

    It''s understandable. She first lost her best friend and then a loyalpanion with whom she grew up. Though she went to this empire and stayed for 8 months, he visited her often and he saw with his own eyes just how hard it was for her to get back on her feet.

    Apart from anything else, Rion''s death was the incident that broke her and knocked her downpletely.

    He holds her hand that she ced on his head and kissed it. "You work hard in the past year. I''m sure that everything will be fine," he said in an assuring voice.

    His response drew a smile from her lips. "I don''t know what I will do without you," she muttered. If she was to be honest, she didn''t think she will be able to stay sane when she went through all those things if it wasn''t for him.

    Will she still be even alive without him?

    "You don''t have to think about that," Arin said to her. "I will make sure that you don''t have to do anything alone. I''ll always be with you."

    "You already do that," Iria replied with a chuckle. "You always help me in everything." She made a deliberate paused and said, "Once everything is over, let''s work together on fulfilling your dream. You once told me your dream."

    Arin Helev raised a brow. He got up and sat beside her. "You still remember that?" he inquired. He didn''t expect that.

    "Why won''t I remember? I never heard a dream as great as yours," Iria simply said. "You can keep on dreaming that and my dream will be to fulfil it with you. Let''s work for the people and create a better ce to live."

    Arin observed her for a while before he finally shed a smile. "You won''t stop surprising me," he pointed out. "You were so aloof when you came for the alliance marriage and I never thought that you will be paying attention to what I do or said during those times."

    His words made Iria sighed. "If I don''t pay attention back then, we will never be together here today."

    The Qgon King thought about it and nodded. "You''re right." With a chuckle, he added, "Good thing that I manage to tie you down."

    Iria blinked at his choice of words. Tie her down? In her opinion, she was the one who did that.

    Refusing toment, she nced around and as they were in an orchard, they were surrounded by many types of fruits. Then she shifted her back to him who was staring at her with a confused face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There are many fruits," she said. "Let''s get some and make me a fruit tart again."

    Thinking of thest time he made a tart for her, the King chuckled. "How can you ask a King to bake for you?" he jokingly asked.

    He was d that she still remembered. He put in quite an effort to bake a tart for her that day!

    "Because I''m the Queen," she simply replied with a menacing smile.

    Arin stared at her before he sighed in defeat. Then he stood up and offered his hand to her. "Come. Let''s get some fruits."

    An exciting smile appeared on Iria''s face and she quickly hold Arin who pulled her up. Then they worked on plucking some fruits for the tart.

    *

    When they got enough fruits, the couple walked inside the house which was in the middle of the farm. Iria visited the farm a lot before she get married and she was very familiar with the workers there. So, this farm was one of her most favorite ces in Cedore.

    A year had passed but her skills in this field were still worse. As such, she can only help Arin in washing the fruits while thetter did all the other work. After around two hours, everything was done and they enjoyed the tart.

    "Is it that good?" Arin asked his wife who seemed to enjoy the tart much more thanst time. He sat beside her and propping his elbow on the table, he rested his cheek on his palm.

    The scene of her enjoying the tart he made was so fascinating that he didn''t even bother to eat. All he did was staring at her with an amusing smile.

    "Yes," she said and gave him a piece. "You should eat too."

    Arin took the piece of tart but he was still too busy to eat. He was busy staring at her.

    "If I know you like it that much, I should have made it for you often," he remarked andughed.

    "Don''t bother," Iria promptly said. "It''s too much of a work and you have many things to do."

    Arin gave a quick thought and said, "But I would have done anything to see this scene often. So, once we return, I will make it for you from time to time."

    "If people in the pce see their King in the kitchen, it will only be a hassle," Iria Helev remarked and chuckled.

    It would be quite a fascinating scene for them, right?

    "Not a hassle," Arin argued. "I bet they won''t be able to stop talking about how much their King loves their Queen," he added with a proud smile......

 Chapter 248 - Destined To See You Again

    Days passed by and in no time, it turned to a week. The wedding ceremony of Orius and Valerie which was held in the imperial pce of Cedore was just concluded.

    As the wedding was rushed, no guests were invited from outside Cedore but due to the status of the bride and groom, many officials and nobles attended the wedding.

    In Cedore, a huge feast would be held on the night of the wedding for the newlywed couple and that was currently held in the pce. As expected, the huge hall was filled with powerful and influential people from all over the empire, starting from the Emperor and Empress.

    As the centre of the feast, the new couple also sat beside the imperial couple with many guests approaching them to congratte them and to give them manyvished wedding gifts. It was the custom in Cedore to ept wedding gifts during the feast. The Duke of Manea also sat on the left of the imperial couple.

    "Now that we''re a family, I want to assure you that you don''t have to worry about your daughter," Emperor Kalos Francia said to the Duke of Manea, Rowan Avia. He knew how much the Duke cherished his daughter and he want him to feel at ease.

    "I''m not worried, Your Majesty," the Duke of Manea promptly said and looked at Orius. "If I don''t trust His Grace, I won''t agree to this marriage. I strongly believed that he will take good care of my daughter and protect her just like he protect our Cedore."

    The Emperor shifted his gaze to his niece and Orius understood his hidden message. So, he turned to the Duke who was now his father-inw. "Rest assured, Your Grace. I will try my best to live up to your expectation. Your daughter will be safe with me."

    Though he really wish to add the word ''happy'', he wasn''t that confident. So, he refrain from mentioning it but everyone understood him. After all, it was an arranged marriage. Time will tell everything else.

    "You will move in to the new mansion after this feast, right?" the Duke of Manea asked.

    "That''s right," Orius replied. "I check yesterday and everything is done. Though we only had one week, uncle managed to get it prepared on time."

    "Uncle was so excited," Iria who was sitting next to Lady Valerie chimed in. "He was so adamant to get it done on time and now, we see the result."

    The Qgon Queen''s words made everyoneughed and Crown Prince Andres spoke up.

    "Father always seed if he puts his mind to it. Sometimes, it''s a good thing that he''s stubborn."

    Emperor Kalos sighed at his son''s remark. "That means you should learn from me." He turned to the Duke of Manea and said, "We might get to hold another wedding soon. Now that Orius is married, it''s time for Andres."

    "That''s great news, Your Majesty," Duke Manea remarked. "Are we finally having a Crown Princess?"

    "We will have it soon," the Empress said and looked at her son. "Orius is two years younger but he gets married today. You should learn from him."

    Crown Prince Andres frowned and Oriusughed at him.

    "It''s not a bad idea to get married and settle down," Arin said to his friend. "Just look at me and you will know it."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Andres Francia looked at the Qgon King who only had eyes for his wife, his cousin. "I bet it will be tiring," he stated and shook his head. Once again, his remark made everyoneughed.

    The bickering goes down and everyone started to have a chat with their partner or someone else. The Emperor and Empress were chatting with Duke Manea, Iria was happy with Arin and even Orius was chatting with his new wife. This left the Crown Prince alone.

    Staring at everyone who lived in their own world, he smiled and rose from his seat. Then he quietly walked to his chamber. As he entered his big yet quiet chamber, he slowly made his way to the door of the balcony and sat on the couch next to the door. He ended up staring at the dark outdoors with a nk expression.

    When the Crown Prince quietly sat still for a few minutes, he heard the sound of the knocking on his door. He responded and the one who walked inside was Zane, his attendant who was also the head of his guards.

    "Your Highness, I look for you in the hall but you''re not there. So, I came here."

    "What is it?" Andres Francia asked in a calm yet tired voice.

    "A letter came from Vind," Zane started. "You still haven''t confirmed your participation in the gathering. His Majesty the Emperor and everyone else thought that you already did. How will I respond?"

    Andres Francia maintained his silence for a while and then turned to Zane. "What about Iria?" he asked.

    "I heard that Her Majesty will attend the gathering with her husband the King," Zane replied.

    "Zaro Aventine will be there," Andres muttered. "Must she really go?"

    Zane maintained his silence and the Crown Prince gave a quick thought on the matter. "Send a reply and inform the King of Vind that I will attend the gathering."

    The attendant raised a brow when he heard the Crown Prince''s decision. "Are you sure, Your Highness? It will only -"

    "I can take care of that," Andres Francia promptly said, rendering Zane silent. "I heard that there will also be an envoy from Nardodia. I don''t think Iria is safe. So, I must go."

    Zane remained quiet for a while before he replied, "I understand." Then he bowed and walked out of the chamber.

    Crown Prince Andres sat still for a few seconds after Zane left and finally, he rose from his seat. He walked towards his bed and opening one drawer, he took out worn-out brown gloves made of silk and linen.

    Holding the gloves, he sat down on the bed and looked down at the gloves with an unreadable face. "Seems like I''m destined to see you again," he murmured in a very low voice......

 Chapter 249 - Happy

    It hasn''t even been long since Arin and Iria returned to Qgon but they had to leave for Vind to attend the gathering again. However, they will have to stay in Vind for just 3 days. The only problem was that the journey alone took more than a week.

    When the couple finally reached the royal pce of Vind, many guests had already arrived. King Richard Kareno was there to greet the guests with his daughter, Crown Princess Maria.

    "I''m really d that you make it, King Arin," the King of Vind said with a smile and shifted his gaze to Iria. "You have such a beautiful wife. I missed your wedding, so I''m d that I finally get to see her."

    "Thank you for having us," Arin replied to the Vind King and briefly looked at Iria.

    "It''s nice to see you, King Richard," Iria greeted King Richard who nodded at her with a friendly smile.

    "My Queen, this is Crown Princess Maria Kareno. It''s your first time meeting her, right?"

    Iria nced at the Crown Princess whom Arin was introducing to her. "Yes," she muttered. "Thank you for the warm wee, Crown Princess Maria. I''m d that we finally meet."

    "Same here, Your Majesty," the Crown Princess said. "I''ve heard so much about you."

    The small chat goes on for a while and by the time Arin and Iria were escorted to the chamber prepared for them, the sun was about to set. The main event was to start the next day but as all the guests were expected to arrive today, there will be a feast at night.

    That means Iria will see Zaro Aventine during the feast.

    "Are you alright?" Arin asked Iria once they were alone in the huge chamber. The reunion after a year was just a little over an hour away now.

    "I''m fine," Iria replied. "Don''t worry about me, Arin. I think I''m well prepared for this."

    "I''ll be with you throughout the feast, so everything will be fine." He gave a brief thought and said, "Will you promise me one thing?"

    "What is it?" she asked with a little smile.

    "During the feast, I want you to pay all your attention to me. Don''t look at him or stare at him. Don''t let him think like he still affects you." He paused and murmured, "He doesn''t even deserve that."

    The Queen finds his words quite amusing. However, she didn''t talk about that and instead, shed an amusing smile. "Alright. Let''s do that." She briefly nced at the window and realized that it was starting to get dark. "Will Andres be here now? It''s already time for everyone to arrive."

    "I bet he will reach before us," Arin said. "Cedore is the neighbouring empire of Vind. He only needs a few days to reach here."

    *

    On one of the hallways of the Vind royal pce, the Crown Prince in question was walking with his attendant, Zane following him behind. He arrived around two hours before Arin and Iria did and he was now making his way to the couple''s chamber but...

    He halted when he crossed path with someone.

    Standing still, Crown Prince Andres stared at the woman who was right in front of him. An awkward silence fell upon the hallway and the lively Crown Prince who joked around all the time was nowhere to be seen in him!

    "Maria," he muttered after what seemed to be forever. He forced a little smile though it was one of the hardest things for him right now.

    "Andres," the Crown Princess greeted him. With a little smile, she walked closer to him and gave him a brief hug. "It''s been a while."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It is," Andres said. "How have you been?"

    "I''m doing fine," Crown Princess Maria promptly replied. "I was so happy when I heard that you will being."

    Her words made Andres narrowed his eyes. However, he soon regained hisposure and looked at her again. "I heard that you will be getting married soon. I''m happy for you."

    There was a slightest change in her expression when she heard him but she still nodded. However, she didn''t say anything.

    "It''s almost time for the feast, so I try to go to my cousin," he said.

    "Oh! I see. The Queen arrived with her husband before the sunset. They make such a good couple," Crown Princess Maria remarked.

    "We say that in Cedore all the time," Andres muttered, shing an unconvincing smile once more. "I''ll be on my way then. You must be busy."

    Maria Kareno nodded and Andres Francia walked past her with Zane. After standing still for a while, the Crown Princess turned around to see Andres''s disappearing form.

    Once he was out of her sight, she narrowed her eyes with some memories shing in her mind. Then she shook her head as if she was trying to force herself to stop thinking about it. Finally, she continued walking towards her father''s chamber.

    * * *

    Considering the theme of the gathering which was peace, the feast was very enjoyable. Though it was rare for many royals from all across the continent to gather at one ce, the atmosphere was very calm.

    Many of the guests could consider each other as arch enemies but there was no problem during the feast. After all, they all agreed to maintain peace in the gathering when they epted the invitation.

    For royals, breaking their promise was a huge shame.

    Iria was also doing fine with Arin on her right and her cousin, Andres on her left. The two men were still the same. Arin would maintain his cool while Andres kept on teasing him.

    It had been a few minutes since the feast started but... Zaro Aventine was nowhere to be seen. Iria heard that he was here with his new wife, Princess Athena Valen of Nathania.

    Did she get it wrong? However...

    Her doubt was proven false even before a minute. The door was opened, revealing some guests who ran a bitte and... the newlywed couple were also among them.

    She finally saw him again after a year, in flesh. Throughout the past year, she used to think about this day - the day when she would meet him again for the first time since he killed Rion. She always wondered what his life would be like but...

    With his new wife beside him, he seemed to be happy.

    Happy.

    She didn''t want this word to be associated with him.

    When the pain from a year ago resurfaced in her heart, she clenched her fist, struggling hard to stay calm. However, she felt Arin''s touch on her hand that she clenched. She looked at her husband and saw him calmly smiling and assuring her that it will be fine......

 Chapter 250 - A Complicated Situation

    While Iria quietly stared at Arin''s assuring smile, she heard the voice of her cousin who was sitting on her left.

    "It will be alright," Andres muttered in an assuring voice. "Don''t lose your cool, Iria. He doesn''t worth it."

    The Qgon Queen was reminded of all the efforts she put in the past year; building up her patience and her strength, learning to not be reckless... weren''t they for this time?

    Why must she be bothered by him?

    She still remembered the promise she made in Rion''s grave and she was willing to do anything to fulfil that. She already waited for a year and she would be a fool if she turned it to waste!

    "I''m fine," she finally said, looking at her cousin. "I won''t lose my cool."

    "That''s good," Andres Francia remarked with a small yet genuine smile. "The whole room will keep their eyes on you. You can do whatever you want after you are free from all these observing gazes."

    "Andres is right," Arin quickly agreed. "Just let him be, for now."

    Seeing Zaro again after a year reminded Iria of just how unstable her mental state still was! Physically, she was in a good shape but... those sacrifices still haunt her. Too many soldiers died just so she could live!

    During the past year, she relied a lot on the doctor''s help and medication. Sometimes, she won''t be able to sleep at all and the royal doctor would prescribe her some medicines that would help her to sleep. However, even in her dream, she was back to that day in the Serene Valley.

    The past year was a pure torment for Iria. Arin would always spend many nights looking after her though he was exhausted by his work. However, he never onceined. He was always there for her.

    Why did she forget that Arin and Andres would hate the Jerivian King as much as she did? They were the ones who witnessed all her sufferings in the past year! A few months after Rion''s death was the lowest time of her life but thanks to Arin and her new family, she survived.

    Zaro Aventine''s eyes swept around the huge yet crowdy hall and he didn''t take much time to spot her among all the guests. He too always thought of the day he would see her again. However, now that it finally happened, all the incidents from the day they started to walked a different path crossed his mind. As such, he broke his gaze and narrowed his eyes.

    He quietly approached a table and sat with his wife who was his only friend ever since Iria departed from his life.

    As someone who stayed with Zaro a lot in the past year, Athena Aventine understood the reason behind his quiet nature. She expected this and she thought that she was prepared but... reality hits different.

    Until a few months ago, she never thought that she would be willing to marry a man who only looked at her as a friend, a man who holds another woman in his heart but... it happened. She wasn''t confident that it would work out but still, she was willing to give a try.

    "Are you alright?" she asked her husband in a low voice. At times, she used to miss the smile that she witnessed when she came to Jerivia more than a year ago. However, it was futile.

    He already lost that smile along with his innocent behaviour.

    He was once a simple and carefree man but now, he was too far from that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zaro nced at his wife and forced a smile. "Don''t worry, Athena. I''ll be fine."

    Even after their marriage, they were still much more like friends, rather than husband and wife.

    Of course, Athena loved him. It was the reason why she agreed to the marriage though it was an alliance marriage. She wanted more than friendship but... she knew that if she pushed him too much, he will only draw a line between them. He will distance himself from her and she didn''t want that.

    Zaro Aventine nced at Iria who was busy chatting with her ''husband'' and cousin. It seemed like she moved on but... he still knew what her true nature was like.

    After losing a closepanion like Rion, there was no way for her to move on. However, what''s the point of thinking that?

    In the end, he was still the one who released the arrow that killed Rion.

    Just like her, that incident never let him have a peaceful sleep during the past year.

    While Iria briefly nced around the hall, she saw another unexpected familiar face among the guests.

    Crown Prince Emor Tripas.

    He was here too? The former Commander thought about it and realized that it had been so long since shest saw him. It was more than a year ago when she went to Nardodia with Zaro. Though she often heard news about him, she had never seen him again.

    Iria also noticed one thing. That her cousin''s gaze was often focused on the one who was sitting beside King Richard, the Crown Princess of Vind. It made her wondered what''s going on between the two.

    Finally, King Richard Kareno rose from his seat, shifting the attention of everyone to him. "To all my esteemed guests who came here to celebrate the peace that stays with my Vind for years, I have an important announcement to make on this special asion."

    While all the guests wondered what the Vind King was about to say, Iria saw her cousin turning away with his gaze on the floor.

    What''s wrong with him?

    The King didn''t let the guests wait for long. He turned to his only daughter who was sitting on his right and smiled. "My daughter, the heir apparent to the throne, Crown Princess Maria Kareno will be getting married in a few weeks." He looked a few steps away on his right and beckoned one young man toe closer. Then all eyes were now on the man.

    "The Duke of Vizza. A warrior who spent his life protecting this kingdom, an intelligent official who always knows what''s the best for the people. Such a man is perfect to be the partner of the future Queen and rule together with grace."

    As the King put the hand of the young Duke together with his daughter''s hand and gave them his blessing, Iria nced back and forth between the scene and her cousin. Then she finally started to understand what was going on.

    What aplicated situation!

 Chapter 251 - Once Upon A Time

    Once the feast was over, Andres Francia returned to his room right away and Iria could only stare at the disappearing form of her cousin.

    "Is Andres close with Crown Princess Maria?" she asked Arin who was still sitting beside her.

    "Cedore and Vind have a close rtionship just like our Qgon and Zoris. So, I bet they will be close," Arin replied without much thought.

    Speaking of Zoris, Iria was reminded of Vance Amias and Zena Amias who were now the King and Queen. King Feric passed away not long after she went to Cedore.

    "Why didn''t Vance and Zena attend this gathering?"

    "I''m not sure," Arin said. "We can ask themter."

    "Alright."

    Now that the feast was over, the guests spent their time chatting with each other and many royals approached the couple, mostly to congratte them for their wedding. The same goes for Zaro and Athena.

    Once almost everyone finished congratting them, Iria saw Emor Tripas making his way to them. She wondered how Arin would react but... much to her surprise, Arin was the one who first reached out his hand to Crown Prince Emor. Thetter hold it with a smile and they greeted each other.

    "I''m d that we finally meet again," Arin said to the Crown Prince. "I''m really grateful for all your help in the past year."

    "You don''t have to thank me," Emor Tripas promptly said. "After all, I''m the one who offers to help you."

    Arin nodded and Emor turned to Iria. "We finally meet again, Your Majesty. I know it''ste but I want to congratte you on your wedding."

    "Thank you," Iria muttered but she was still feeling lost. She didn''t know that Arin was in touch with him.

    Wasn''t he supposed to loath him?

    "Thest time we met, you said that once we meet again, you hope that it will be under better circumstances," Emor Tripas pointed out. "It seems like that happened. You look better than before."

    He heard everything that happened to her. How she left Qgon, her ties with Cedore and how she married Arin Helev. No matter what, he was d that she finally lived for herself.

    It wasn''t easy and he was the one who knew that the most.

    "We should have a good chat one time," Iria said. "I have many things to ask you."

    "Alright," the Crown Prince replied and shifted his gaze to the King. "Let''s talk some other time. There are so many eyes here."

    Arin Helev understood what he was saying. After all, Aryan Tripas still had power over so many people and... the one standing before him was no exception. So, he nodded and Emor Tripas left the hall.

    "You don''t tell me that you''re in touch with him," Iria promptly said once Emor left. Until a while ago, she thought that the two men were still on bad terms!

    "You never ask me," Arin simply said with a smile. "Besides, I don''t know that you''re still close to him."

    "That''s not the case," Iria argued. "It''s been more than a year since Ist saw him."

    "Really?" Arin asked, giving her a suspicious look. This made Iria frowned.

    "What are you assuming, Arin?"

    Arin observed her for a while before he finally chuckled. "I''m just kidding, Iria. I know your schedule in the past year just like I know mine."

    "That''s not something to brag about," Iria bluntly said. "It''s a vition of privacy."

    "I know," he simply admitted. "I don''t do it anymore."

    Iria let out a sigh but Arin still smiled. "Let''s go. It''ste."

    The Queen briefly recalled what happened and said, "I think I should visit Andres."

    "What''s the matter?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m not sure but something''s wrong with him," she muttered. "I will go and talk to him."

    The King gave a quick thought and nodded. "Fine then."

    *

    Arin returned to their chamber while Iria made her way to her cousin''s chamber. However, just before she could reach the hallway where the door to Andres''s chamber was located, she crossed path with a familiar face.

    Zaro Aventine.

    It''s him.

    They both halted and she saw his eyes flickered but... she refused to show anything.

    Now that she saw him closer, she realized that she was wrong before. His eyes, his thin face and body; he didn''t resemble someone who was happy.

    20 years.

    She shared memories with him that spanned for 20 years but... it''s funny how the incident that day overshadowed everything. It felt like those memories never existed.

    It''s been a year but she refused to talk to him. At the sight of him, the pain in her heart doubled and she didn''t want to lose control. So, she walked past him.

    After a year, they were even worse than strangers now.

    Who would have thought that they used to be best friends?

    Once upon a time, she used to call him her everything with pride.

    She indeed walked past him but...

    "Iria."

    She halted when she heard him calling her name.

    The same voice, the same person and the same tone, but... why did it felt so bothering to hear that?

    Maybe because the most important thing had changed - the heart.

    "Don''t call my name," she coldly said. "It''s disgusting."

    Zaro Aventine turned around but he could only stare at her back. "I''m sorry. I don''t... "

    His voice trailed off when she turned around and saw the hatred in her eyes.

    When he killed Rion a year ago, she still remembered how his face was devoid of any expression. That scene was curved in her heart and now... he said he''s sorry?

    Howughable!

    "I''m not here to listen to your apology," she said. "Who are you to think that you''re worth my time?"

    She had changed and he wasn''t foolish enough to understand that. How could she talk in such a calm yet cold voice at the same time?

    The Iria Alewine he knew was never this patient!

    He thought that once she saw him, she would be fumed with rage and lost her cool but... was he wrong?

    "If you are talking about how we used to be like, then I''m sorry. I don''t remember those anymore," she continued. "But if you are talking about what you did that day, know that I still engrave that in my heart. I will never forget the pain from the Serene Valley."

    He opened his mouth to say something but she didn''t give him the chance. Instead, she turned her back at him and walked away. Then he realized that they will always be this way now......

 Chapter 252 - Responsibility Over Love

    Standing in front of the door to Andres''s chamber, Iria tried her best to calm down herself. She didn''t want her cousin to know what just happened as it would bring no good.

    Andres Francia was one of the greatest blessings in her life ever since she went to Cedore. Though he loved to tease her around, he was the best brother one could ever ask for. He was funny yet serious at the same time. Not to mention his overprotective nature!

    Iria was convinced that if Andres ever got the chance, he won''t hesitate to kill Zaro. He might appear simple but... he wasn''t someone to mess with. He rarely got worked up but if it ever happened, the one who caused it will regret for life! He was that kind of person.

    Once she believed that she was prepared, Iria knocked on the door and walked inside.

    Crown Prince Andres was on the couch which was ced beside the bed. He seemed to be quite troubled but when he saw his cousin, he forced a little smile. "What''s up, Iria?"

    Iria Helev made her way to her cousin and took a seat on another couch which was on Andres''s right. "I want to check on you," she said and asked, "Something''s wrong, right?"

    The Crown Prince stared at his cousin, feeling a bit confused. Then he asked, "What do you mean?"

    "You don''t look fine during the feast," Iria pointed out and he smiled.

    "There''s no such thing," he calmly said.

    The Queen observed her cousin and sighed. "You always hate it when I lie to you. Why are you doing the same?" Though she want him to bring it up first, she felt like she had no choice. "What''s going on between you and Crown Princess Maria?" she cautiously asked.

    Did he like that woman who will be getting married in a few weeks?

    Andres''s reaction. It was a hint of amazement but soon, he maintained hisposure again and shed a small, unconvincing smile. "What did you know?" he asked Iria. Still, his voice remained calm. He was always patient with her.

    "I ask you because I don''t know," Iria sighed. "I only have a feeling that there''s something wrong." With a firm voice, she added, "Don''t lie to me, Andres. I''m sure that there''s something going on."

    Andres Francia maintained his silence for a while. He narrowed his eyes and his fingers repeatedly tapped the armrest of the couch before he finally looked at Iria again. "I love her," he said. "But that''s not important now."

    "Why?"

    "You saw what happened, Iria," the Crown Prince sighed. "She will be marrying that Duke."

    "You mean that she doesn''t feel the same as you?" Iria inquired.

    "I don''t know," Andres said. "She never tells me." He made a deliberate paused and continued by saying, "Growing up, I spent a lot of time with Maria. We''re both lonely, only child and we understand each other well. I often visit Vind and she often came to Cedore too. I don''t know how I started liking her but... I only know that it''s been many years now. Maybe more than half of my life."

    He''s 23 and that means he already liked her for more than a decade!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Did she know how you feel?" Iria asked. As curiosity took the best of her, she had many questions.

    "Of course," the Crown Prince admitted. "During the past years, I often told her how I feel but she never responds. However, I understand her. That''s why I''m letting her go." Once again, he narrowed his eyes and said, "One day, she will seed her father and I will be the Emperor. It''s not like she can abandon Vind for me. The same goes for me. I can''t run away from my responsibilities and go to her."

    Iria understood his situation so well. She also knew how tormenting such a feeling was!

    Now that she heard his story, she felt tight-lipped.

    What could she possibly say? It''s not like Maria or Andres could flee from their homnd as she did. Their case was different. They were both the future ruler.

    "Though she never tells me, I have a feeling that she feels the same as me," Andres Francia continued in a low voice. "She''s not just a Princess but a Crown Princess. She can''t live for herself. I have to respect that."

    "Is this why you refuse to marry until now?" she asked.

    Hope? It was always hard to give up even if there was the slightest hope.

    The Crown Prince nodded. "I can''t just give up, right? I don''t want to regret itter." He took a deep breath and forced a smile. "She will get married after a few weeks and after that, I won''t have to hesitate anymore. After all, I can''t just stay unmarried considering my status."

    He''s giving up on his love for the sake of his responsibilities. Though she felt bad for him, it reminded Iria of just how lucky she was. She should never take anything for granted.

    "Don''t give me that face," Andres said when he noticed her expression. "I already hold on for years and I think I''m ready to give up now. At least, I will know that I fight till the end. I gave my all but it didn''t work out. I will remember that and I''m sure that it will help me a lot."

    "Since when were you so optimistic?" Iria asked and chuckled. It''s strange to hear that from him while he was always so good at teasing her around!

    "I''m always like this," the Crown Prince frowned. "One more thing. Don''t tell anyone about this. I don''t want my parents to give me the look you gave me just now. It''s not like it will change a thing."

    "I won''t tell them," Iria promptly said. "But I can talk to them not to rush your marriage. I can stall some time for you."

    Andrusughed when he heard her. "Aren''t you always too eager to make me settle down? Why the change of heart?"

    "I only -"

    "It''s fine, Iria," he calmly said before Iria could say anything. "I already stall years. It''s time for me to settle down.. Who knows, it might even help me to move on faster."

 Chapter 253 - Im Your Present And Future

    Half of the main day of the celebration was upied by ceremony, something which royals were familiar with. However, this time, it was held outdoors on arge ground so that people could also participate.

    After lunch, a tournament was held but mostly for entertainment. There will be a ball in the night.

    During the tournament, Iria sat beside Arin and watched the fight with him. Andres sat somewhere else with his acquaintances from other kingdoms.

    "You don''t look fine sincest night," Arin Helev said to Iria. "Did something happen when you go to talk to Andres?"

    There was no response and Arin briefly looked at the Jerivian King who nced at them from time to time. He still remembered how Zaro Aventine couldn''t even bear to look at themst night.

    What makes him so shameless?

    "Iria -"

    "I crossed path with him," she promptly said. "But don''t worry, Arin. I won''t waste all my efforts."

    Arin Helev stared at her for a while before he held her hands. "What did he say?"

    "He apologized."

    The King slightly raised a brow but... why didn''t it surprise him that much? Maybe because it was just like what he thought.

    Zaro Aventine was still a weak man.

    At least, his father was strong and wise. If only he didn''t let jealousy blinded him, he would surely be an honorable king. His son only took the bad traits of him. It was such a pity.

    A man like Zaro Aventine couldn''t be trusted. Even if he regret his actions, Arin strongly believed that the Jerivian King will be unpredictable if he was overshadowed by the darkness again. That''s in his nature.

    If that really happens, he won''t hesitate to hurt Iria again.

    Why was he so twisted?

    "Don''t let it bother you," he calmly said to Iria. "He isn''t trustworthy anymore."

    "I know," Iria muttered and looked at her husband. "You know, if Rion didn''t die that day, I think I will be willing to forgive him even after losing many of my soldiers in his hand. He was always that precious to me."

    Family. That''s what she used to think of him. She devoted herself to King Tobias and the kingdom as Commander Iria Alewine but... just as a woman named Iria Alewine, Zaro Aventine was the one that mattered to her the most until he broke her to a level which one couldn''t even imagine!

    After doing that to her, why was it so easy for him to apologize?

    "It''s in the past, Iria," Arin said in an assuring voice. With a smile, he added, "I''m your present and future."

    "You know that''s what keep me going along with the vow I made a year ago," she promptly said.

    She was always d for his presence in her life and he knew it. She already told him many times and she didn''t know if she will ever stop telling him that.

    *

    When the tournament was wrapped up, the sun almost set. Crown Prince Andres rose from his seat to return to his chamber so that he could get ready for the ball. However, before he could even take a single step, he saw her making her way to him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They haven''t talked ever since the formal announcementst night and he could see the reluctance and guilt in her face. Then soon, she was standing before him.

    "Andres," she greeted him like she always did but her fingers were nervously pressed together.

    He rarely witnessed this side of her. Maria Kareno in his memory was always a strong yet calm woman. As someone who was raised to take over the throne one day, it was never easy to read her, unlike today.

    "Maria." He did the same but this time, he finds it hard to sh even a fake smile. The scene along with the announcementst night was repeatedly yed in his mind. He knew that it would happen but... it''s always hard when it really happened.

    "Andres, I -"

    "You don''t have to feel sorry," the Crown Prince said, rendering her silent. "I know that this will happen but... I came here for my cousin. It''s my decision. You don''t have to feel bad for it."

    He observed her expression and he understood everything. However, as it was so rare for him to see her like this, he didn''t know what to do. She was always soposed and none of his confessions in the past weren''t enough to faze her.

    "It will be time for the ball soon," he said when she stood still without saying anything. "You should go and get prepared."

    Finally, he took a few steps and walked past her but...

    She grabbed his arm, holding him back.

    Andres Francia stood still and shut his eyes. What was he supposed to do?

    This was so hard!

    "Is it really over?" she asked while he was still turning his back at her.

    Finally, he opened his eyes and turned around. Then gently loosened himself from her grip. "Don''t do this, Maria," he said in a calm voice. "You''re getting married soon."

    If she was to only care about herself, she wanted to be with him rather than being the Queen but... that would be too shameless of her.

    Her fate was already sealed when she became the Crown Princess.

    She always stayed strong but... it had be too much! Royal or not, she was just a human too!

    "Why must things be like this, Andres?" the Crown Princess asked Andres Francia. "Isn''t this too cruel?"

    "There are things which are beyond our control, Maria," he said, patiently. "I can''t expect you to give up everything for me. It will be too shameless of me to say that while I can''t do it myself."

    "But -"

    "You will be getting married soon," he reminded her once more. "I decided to do the same, Maria. Let''s forget everything and move on. Only by doing that, we can carry out our duties. You and I... we''re different from others."

    The anxiety in her face was so foreign to him and he ended up reaching his hand out to her. However, his hand halted in the air and thinking clear, he reluctantly withdrew his hand.

    "It''ste. You should go and get prepared," he muttered and turned around. He finally managed to walk away this time though every step he took was hurting him to the core......

 Chapter 254 - Not Every Sin Is Pardonable

    "Why won''t you go to the ball?" Standing near the couch where Andres sat, Iria looked down at her cousin with a perplexed face. "We are here for the celebration, Andres. It''s not good to skip any of the events."

    "I really don''t feel like it," the Crown Prince argued. "Just go on without me."

    Letting out a sigh, Iria nced at her husband who was standing beside her. "Arin, will you please go ahead? I will join youter with Andres."

    Arin Helev briefly nced at his friend before he nodded and walked out of the chamber.

    Once Arin was gone, Iria took a seat beside her cousin and looked at him. "What''s wrong?" she asked. "This is not like you."

    "I don''t think I''ll be able to face Maria," Andres Francia muttered. He recalled how hard it was to see her with that Dukest night and he didn''t want another show. What Maria said to him before made things harder for him.

    "You said you want to move on, Andres," the Qgon Queen uttered. "Why are you suddenly acting like this?"

    When her cousin maintained his silence, Iria narrowed her eyes. She was never good atforting others and even now, she was still the same. She always felt tight-lipped in this kind of situation.

    "Hold on for two more days," she finally said in a low voice. "After that, everything will be over. You can start anew."

    It was obvious that he was struggling. Why did he agree to attend this gathering while he was in this situation?

    Didn''t he know that it will only hurt him more?

    Andres Francia shifted his gaze to her and after a few seconds, he said, "I worried you a lot, right? I''m sorry for that."

    "It''s fine. This is what family is for." She saw him shing an unconvincing smile and she continued, "Come with me. The ball won''t take long. Just show your face and we can leave early if you wish."

    Crown Prince Andres thought about it yet his expression remained impassive. Then he finally nodded. "Fine then."

    The Qgon Queen smiled and promptly pulled up her cousin who slightly chuckled at her action. Then they made their way to the ballroom.

    A ball.

    It was one of the few things which Iria still hated even after living as a royal for a year. She didn''t hate normal gatherings and feasts anymore but... ball wasn''t really her cup of tea. She always wished to skip it but it would be rude if she didn''t show up. After all, she was here to attend the gathering.

    The huge door of the ballroom was opened for them and the cousins were greeted by King Richard and Crown Princess Maria.

    Due to what happened just around two hours ago, the atmosphere between the two heir apparent was quite heavy. However, Iria tried to cover things as much as possible.

    The moment they walked away from the father and daughter, Iria Helev abruptly halted, surprising Andres. Without saying anything, Iria remained rooted in her ce.

    "What''s the matter?" Andres asked and his gaze trailed hers.

    The Crown Prince raised a brow when he saw Zaro Aventine standing before Arin. With their gazes locked, it seemed like the situation wasn''t good! However, Arin Helev seemed to be pretty calm despite exchanging the Jerivian King''s unrelenting gaze.

    Well, he was always that way.

    "Let''s go," Iria suddenly said and made her way to her husband and her former best friend.

    The two men only noticed Iria when she was just two or three steps away from them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Iria," Arin muttered with a smile and offered his hand to her which thetter promptly hold.

    "Is everything alright, Arin?" she asked, briefly ncing at Zaro Aventine.

    Arin nodded. "We were just having a small chat."

    Once Iria stood beside Iria, Athena Aventine also came and stood next to her husband. "Arin, it''s been a while," she greeted Arin Helev with a smile. It was obvious that she wanted to mend the situation.

    Queen Athena was the niece of Queen Lorey Helev, his stepmother in the name. She was the cousin of Morin. As such, Arin refrained from being cold to her.

    "It is," he said with a nod.

    "How is Morin?" Athena asked him.

    The Qgon King still remembered how this woman always spent a lot of time with Morin whenever she came to Qgon. Though those memories were from the time when Qgon and Nathania still had a good rtionship, he knew that Athena truly cared for Morin.

    "He''s doing fine," he replied, only answering her exact question. Nothing more or less.

    "I''m d," Athena Aventine said. "I always miss him a lot."

    The Jerivian Queen looked at her husband and she noticed how he repeatedly narrowed his eyes at Iria''s hand that hold on to Arin''s arm.

    Did it bother him this much?

    "I really hope that we can meet all together and settle everything one day," she spoke up again, looking at Iria. "After all, we''re neighbouring kingdoms."

    "I''m not sure, Queen Athena." It was Arin who spoke up with his usual calm voice. He maintained hisposure all the time and looked at Zaro Aventine. "Not every sin is pardonable," he firmly added.

    Athena Aventine tried to speak up but... Iria beat her at that.

    "It''s been a few weeks since your marriage, right?" She asked and continued, "Congrattions. I hope you live a happy and long life together."

    Her words finally drew the attention of Zaro Aventine. He lifted his gaze and looked at her. Then he looked at Arin Helev who was looking at her with a little smile on her face.

    Up until a year ago, he used to be the one who stood beside her and Arin Helev was the enemy.

    How could this daye?

    "Thank you," he muttered, finally breaking the silence that he maintained since Iria joined them. "Congrattions on your marriage too."

    Iria met his gaze, trying to figure out what was on his mind. However, it wasn''t an easy feat! She only knew one thing.

    He was still the same as the time she left him - twisted.

    He won''t change any more.

    "Thank you, King Zaro." This time, it was Arin who spoke up.. Looking at Iria with a little smile, he added, "We appreciate it."

 Chapter 255 - Do You Still Live That Way?

    It was their third and final night in Vind. After spending the whole day exploring the small yet beautiful and wealthy kingdom, a feast was prepared for onest time. Starting from dawn, the guests will depart for their respective kingdoms.

    It had been a while since the feast was concluded and Arin and Iria were in their chamber, chatting with Emor Tripas who finally managed to find a way to talk to them. With many eyes on him, he couldn''t do it sooner.

    "I think my uncle still has an eye on Jerivia," the Nardodian Crown Prince said to the couple. "He is working hard with King Den these days."

    "What about Nathania?" Arin Helev promptly asked.

    "As you know, the Princess of Nathania married the Jerivian King. The two kingdoms are now bound with marriage. So, I doubt King Henrik Valen will choose my uncle over his son-inw. That''s why my uncle is determined to have Jerivia back on his side but... King Zaro Aventine won''t give him any chance."

    "At least he still has some conscience," Iria muttered, shifting the attention of the two men to her. Arin understood what she said but Emor seemed to be quite confused.

    "Histe sister, I mean the real Princess Iria was poisoned to death by Aryan Tripas," she exined to the Crown Prince. "If Zaro Aventine still create ties with him even after that, he won''t even be a human."

    Iria was reminded of the promise Zaro made when he realized the mastermind behind his sister''s death. Did he still hold on to that promise?

    Emor Tripas recalled the time when Iria asked him if he was the one behind Princess Iria''s death. He truly had no idea at that time, but... it was his uncle again?

    The crime of his uncle suffocated the young Crown Prince.

    When will all this stop?!

    "You have nothing to do with your uncle''s crime," Iria Helev said when she understood what Emor Tripas was thinking. "It''s not like you help him in that. Don''t me yourself."

    "I think I will soon run out of time," the Crown Prince muttered. "He is getting worse as time pass."

    "Do you have a n in mind?" Arin Helev quickly asked him.

    Emor Tripas shook his head. "He is not easy to deal with. He is a very cautious and suspicious man. It''s hard to know what he''s thinking."

    Aryan Tripas was still determined to take down Qgon and he was busy making friends and strengthening his forces. If things go wrong, they could enter a long term war that mightst for years and the two men were adamant to prevent that. The people already suffered enough, especially under Aryan Tripas''s rule!

    "I won''t give up though," Emor Tripas continued. "I will continue working from my ce and let''s keep in touch."

    "Alright. Let''s do that."

    Suddenly, they heard the sound of knocking on the door and Arin went to get the door. Then he turned to Iria. "Antony want to talk to me. I''ll be back soon."

    Iria nodded and he walked out of the chamber.

    "I thought that even if there is a representative from your kingdom, it will be Aryan Tripas," Iria pointed out. "I was quite alert because of that. The same goes for Andres."

    "He told me toe here," Emor Tripas said. "I''m not that excited but it''s not like I can defy him."

    His response reminded Iria of the story he told her that night. His past and currentplicated life. "Do you still live that way?" she asked him in a low voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was much more patient than she thought. It won''t be easy to be under someone''s thumb all the time!

    "I have to," he replied. "This is the best choice I have right now." Forcing a little smile, he asked, "What about you? Are you happy with your life?"

    At his question, she pressed her fingers together and narrowed her eyes. "You can call it that way."

    Emor Tripas observed her and noticed that though she changed a lot, it wasn''t in a positive waypletely.

    "Don''t live your life with hatred, Your Majesty," he muttered. "I know what it feels like. It will only tire you out." He made a deliberate paused and asked, "Is it worth it?"

    With the memories from a year ago that still lived in her mind, Iria Helev let out a breath. "I don''t know but you''re right. It''s so tiring."

    She had lost that carefree and easy-going nature and somehow, that pained Emor Tripas. He didn''t know the incidents in detail and now, he became so curious.

    Just what changed her to this extent?

    Finally being with the one she loved, she should be living a happy life but... it didn''t seem like it. Even her eyes had lost their brightness.

    "Do you still get injured often?" she suddenly asked, making him slightly raised a brow. He noticed her observing him and his lips curved into a little smile.

    Even he didn''t know that it''s been so long since hest shed a genuine smile.

    "No," he responded. "My illness won''t get better, so the least I could do is being careful."

    "You still let him do that to you?" Iria pointed out with a frown.

    What''s wrong with him? She shook her head and clicked her tongue.

    She doubted that she will ever understand him.

    "You don''t have to make that face," the Crown Prince said with a chuckle. "I don''t know what has gotten into my uncle these days. He is strangely more patient and less abusive."

    Iria stared at him, hopeless.

    She thought that if she was him, she would have already run away but... she realized what he said that night. He stayed, hoping that he might be of some help to the people. Though it was like impossible, he wanted to give a try and held back his tyrannical uncle.

    When the chamber became very quiet, Arin returned and upied his seat which was beside Iria. Looking at her, he said, "Antony said that everything is set for tomorrow. We will depart at dawn if that''s okay with you."

    "That''s good," the Queen promptly said. "I look forward to leaving anyway."

    Arin Helev slightly smiled at her response and looked at Emor. "What about you?"

    "I''m not sure but I think it will be at dawn too. I still haven''t talked with the soldiers.." He paused and said, "Anyway, I wish you a safe journey."

 Chapter 256 - Ill Still Be Your Friend

    It had been a few hours since Arin and Iria left Vind.

    Crown Prince Andres was also about to leave with Zane and a few soldiers who escorted him to Vind. As it was their neighbouring kingdom, he didn''t need as much time as the Qgon royal couple did. So, he waited till the sunrise.

    As he was standing beside his horse, patting and brushing his horse with his palm, Crown Princess Maria came to see him off.

    Andres observed thedy beside him and realized that she seemed to be quiteposed than that day. It''s like the one in his memory was back.

    "Cedore is just five days away," Maria Kareno started. "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "I shouldn''t let my father handle all the work alone for long, right?" Andres Francia responded with a little smile.

    "How is Uncle Kalos?" the Crown Princess asked. "It''s been a while since Ist saw him. Aunt Amina too."

    "They''re doing fine these days." With a light chuckle, he added, "Maybe too fine. They finally get a niece-inw and they are still crazy about that."

    His way with words was what always entertained her and even now, it''s still the same. He was still great at making her smile.

    "That''s so like them," she remarked. "With your cousin around, you don''t seem to be too lonely anymore. It''s a relief."

    "Thank you for relieving my loneliness during all those years, Maria," he muttered. "No matter what, I''ll still be your friend. If you need me, all you have to do is ask for me."

    She was right. With Orius around, he wasn''t that lonely like he used to be, but... what about her?

    Will her fiance be able to fill the void in her life?

    She won''t be too lonely, right?

    Even if she was, he won''t be able to do much for her anymore. That''s not right.

    No matter what, he wanted to believe that she will be happy with her fiance. Even an arranged marriage can turn into love.

    "I will remember that," Maria Kareno replied. "I''m sorry for that day, Andres. I realized that I was giving you a hard time."

    "Don''t be," he promptly said. "Compared to how I pestered you and make things difficult for you all those years, that was nothing. I''m not like you, Maria. I''m not that good at controlling myself."

    People always say that he was aposed person but she was way moreposed than him. Besides, love could change a person to a great extent.

    When she maintained her silence and narrowed her eyes, he walked closer to her and embraced her for onest time before he leave. His action took her by surprise.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Take care, Maria," he said in a low voice. "I wish you happiness and don''t forget that I''ll always be open if you ever need me. You''re my only friend."

    For the first time, his words drew a tear from her eyes but she was very quick to wipe it away. "You should remember that too," she murmured. "Have a safe journey, Andres."

    * * *

    After more than a week, Arin and Iria were finally back to Qgon. As of now, there was nothing in their schedule that would require travelling to another kingdom again soon, so they were feeling quite relieved.

    Despite the long and tiring journey, Arin had to resume work again and like always, Iria helped him in every way possible. In the past, she hated participating in administration but since she left Jerivia, she spent time with her uncle a lot and helped him with his work. So, she didn''t hate that much anymore and instead, she was quite skilled and capable in administration by now.

    A day had passed since they were back to Qgon and Arin was discussing some matters with Prime Minister Casar Mareyi. While the King was away, the Prime Minister had to take care of everything in his ce and when Arin was back, he always had many affairs to discuss with him.

    Meanwhile, in the pavilion on the left of the main pce, Iria was having a chat with Commander Nico who came to see the King. Two months ago, the Commander had sessfully shifted his Petrus army camp to the province which was the nearest to their border with Nardodia. He spent most of his time in that province and now, he came to report some matters to the King.

    "How is your journey, Your Majesty?" Commander Nico asked the Queen. "I heard that the royals from Alora, Nardodia and even Jerivia agreed to attend the gathering."

    "That''s right," Iria responded. "But the atmosphere was peaceful than I assumed. King Richard controlled the situation well."

    "King Richard is always intelligent," the Commander remarked. "I''m d that it went well."

    Iria nodded. "Shifting a camp is not easy. Did you adapt well to the new camp?"

    "The ce is better than I thought and I don''t face many problems. I think the soldiers are also doing well."

    "That''s a relief." With a little smile, Iria continued, "With your army in the J Province, I bet Aryan Tripas will be fuming with anger. He will have to pass your soldiers first if he wants tounch even just a small attack against us."

    "That''s right, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus said. "I heard that he currently work on strengthening the security of the border. I bet he''s afraid that he will lose some of his provinces easily as he did a year ago."

    Iria recalled the attack which the Commander mentioned. She still remembered how she was the reason behind that attack.

    "If we were to make a move," she started. "Just a small attack won''t be enough anymore. Aryan Tripas is nning big."

    Nico Petrus really wished to eliminate the whole Nardodia. He was yet to fulfil his goal of avenging his death lover but... he tried his best to be reasonable. He didn''t want a war unless it''spletely unavoidable.

    His n was to find a way to get rid of Aryan Tripas alone. That''s all.

    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty," he said.. "We won''t be the first one to wage a war but if needed, we are prepared all the time."

 Chapter 257 - One Lesson

    Once Nico Petrus entered the meeting room to meet the King, one man came to the Queen and halted a few steps beside her. Then he got down on one knee. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    He was the Master Enaerion, Luca Agnelo.

    Though the Enaerions were always being careful not to let many people spot them, the pavilion where Iria currently sat was a restricted area where no one was allowed to enter without her permission.

    A few days after their marriage, Arin ordered the construction of the pavilion just for her and dered it as a restricted area. So, she only meet some close acquaintances here and in other cases, it would be a meeting, mostly secret.

    "Did he reject this time as well?" the Queen asked the Master Enaerion.

    "It''s different this time, Your Majesty," the Master Enaerion promptly replied. "Prime Minister Das gave us a letter. It''s for you."

    "A letter?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty," he replied and handed the letter to the Queen.

    Iria read the content of the letter and when she put it down, she pressed her right palm against her forehead. "He wants me to go to Jerivia if I wish to meet him," she muttered which the Master Enaerion didn''t fail to hear.

    Go to Jerivia? He was well aware of how dangerous it was! However, he won''t speak or protest unless he was asked. He was trained that way.

    "What is your opinion?" the Queen inquired, shifting her gaze to him. "Do you think the Prime Minister of Jerivia is serious about this matter?"

    "It''s dangerous," he promptly said. "I''m not sure about the Prime Minister, Your Majesty. But this concerns your safety."

    Iria thought about it and read the letter once again. She wasn''t sure of what to do and the feeling was quite bothering.

    "Do you think Prime Minister Das report about me to Zaro Aventine?" she asked the Master Enaerion.

    "I doubt that, Your Majesty. There is no report of such suspicious activity."

    Iria recalled how Zaro Aventine behaved in Vind and agreed with the Master Enaerion. "That means the Prime Minister still have some faith in me."

    She wanted to clear the name of her father and family which was thrown into mud a year ago. Right now, for the Jerivians, she was a traitor. She didn''t care about that but... even her father''s glorious name was tarnished.

    Those people know nothing.

    To give her father back his honor, she wanted to dere the truth but... that''s not all she wanted. If that''s the case, she can just start some rumors. It''s simple because rumors spread as fast as wildfires. However, she didn''t want to stop at that.

    She wasn''t that kind anymore.

    *

    Inside the meeting room in the main pce, Arin was meeting Commander Nico.

    Ever since he became the King, the Commander along with Hanson, Prime Minister Casar and the Minister of War were his pir. They were the ones whom he trusted with his life.

    "The spies spot some suspicious movement in Nardodia, Your Majesty," the Commander informed the King. "You should be careful. I think Aryan Tripas is targeting our allies in the east."

    "Maybe it''s his backup n," the King remarked. "He knew that he might not be able to convince Zaro Aventine. As Jerivia is one of the biggest and powerful kingdoms in the east, he wants it on his side but if he can''t do that, he will switch his aim to another powerful kingdom."

    "But Jerivia isn''t like the past," Commander Nico said. "I don''t know why King Aryan is so obsessed with Jerivia."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Jerivia is still wealthy enough, Nico," Arin Helev argued. "Did you forget that they defeated and take over Helsia a year ago? All Jerivia need is an effective ruler who can bring out the best from the kingdom."

    The King paused and continued, "If Aryan Tripas managed to manipte Zaro Aventine, it will be very hard for us. But that''s what he wants."

    That moment, one thing crossed Nico Petrus''s mind.

    If the Jerivian King ever joined hands with that wicked man who killed his sister, then he won''t sit still. No matter what, he will end both of them!

    "Arrange someone to keep an eye on them," the Kingmanded. "Now, convincing Jerivia is the same as convincing Nathania. With Alora joining them, if anything is to happen in secret, we will be in trouble."

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    * * *

    In the King''s chamber in the royal pce of Jerivia, it seemed like the King wasn''t having a good time.

    "I already said that I''m not interested!" he growled when Minister Rn was quite persistent, hoping to make him agree to the meeting which Aryan Tripas proposed.

    "Your Majesty -"

    "Are you blind, Minister Rn?" Zaro Aventine snapped. "Do you already forget what Aryan Tripas did a year ago? He isn''t trustworthy."

    When the Minister tried to speak up again, the young Queen who was sitting beside the King quickly chimed in.

    "His Majesty is right, Minister Rn," Queen Athena said in her usual calm voice. "Nardodia cannot be trusted. So, don''t bring up this to His Majesty anymore." Shifting her gaze to the Minister who seemed to have many things to say, the Queenmanded, "You can leave."

    With that said, the Minister can only leave with reluctance. It''s not like he could defy the Queen''s order.

    "Don''t get too worked up," Athena said to Zaro. "He is a Minister and he only did his job."

    "How can they expect me to side with the monster who killed my sister?" the King spatted. "What a nonsense!"

    "They don''t know the truth," Athena exined. "Only the Prime Minister does. That''s why."

    The Queen held her husband hand that couldn''t be still due to anger. "Calm down, Zaro. Aryan Tripas won''t get his way. He will pay for what he did."

    Zaro Aventine met her gaze. It was always the same - calm. And just like before, he saw her concern for him through her eyes. He might be an ineffective King who once attempted to kill his best friend but... those incidents taught him one lesson.

    He should value what he has.

    Athena always supported him and he valued her. Seeing the concern in her eyes made him feel the urge to calm down. As such, he shut his eyes and maintained his silence for a while.

    "I''m sorry, Athena," he finally said when he opened his eyes again. "I shouldn''t get too worked up."

    "It''s fine," the Queen calmly said. "I understand you."

    "Do you want to go hunting tomorrow?" Zaro Aventine asked her. "I still remember that you love hunting."

    Athena nodded with a little smile. "Alright.. Let''s do that."

 Chapter 258 - The Price Of Changing

    The royal pce of Nardodia

    Emor Tripas wasn''t in a hurry to depart from Vind like others. So, he was only back in the evening. Now, she was having dinner with his uncle, the King.

    "How is the gathering, Emor?" the King asked his nephew. "Is there any problem?"

    "No, uncle. It''s nice," the Crown Prince replied. "It''s my first time seeing so many royals in one ce and it''s more fascinating than I thought."

    Hearing the response formed a subtle smile on the King''s lips. "It''s good if you enjoyed it. It''s not a bad idea to attend that kind of gathering often. It will help you a lot once you be the King."

    Hisst sentence made the Crown Prince narrowed his eyes. "I''m not interested in the throne," he muttered.

    He hated how power change some people and... he didn''t wish to experience the same.

    A year ago, he almost lost himself and he was d that he didn''t.

    He didn''t want to be like Zaro Aventine.

    As he was busy with his thoughts, he didn''t even notice how his uncle''s face had turned sour.

    "You''re the Crown Prince," Aryan Tripas sternly said. "You shouldn''t say such a thing."

    "But -"

    "Do you think I retrieve the throne from the Qgons just so I could pass it down to someone else?" the King snapped. "You''re a Tripas, Emor. The foundation of this kingdom isid by a Tripas. Anyone who isn''t a Tripas by blood shouldn''t sit on the throne."

    Emor Tripas looked at his uncle and realized that he took this matter very seriously. "I''m sorry," he muttered. "I shouldn''t have say that."

    Aryan Tripas maintained his silence and tried to calm down himself during that. After a while, he said, "You''re 20 now. I think it''s time for you to find a wife and settle down."

    The Crown Prince raised a brow and his left hand that was below the table nervously squeezed his dress. He knew very well that protesting would be useless if his uncle insisted.

    "You refused when I attempt to bring the current Qgon Queen to Nardodia. So, this time, I will do it as I see fit," Aryan Tripas said in a pretty firm voice.

    "Uncle, please... I don''t think I''m ready for that -"

    "For the stability of the throne, it''s best for you to settle down."

    "I can''t even let anyone touch me!" Emor Tripas snapped. "How am I supposed to get married with this condition?!"

    The tone of his voice was quite high and he had never done that before. This made Aryan Tripas raised a brow and Emor just realized what he did.

    "Please forgive me," he pleaded. "That wasn''t my intention."

    Much to his surprise, Emor didn''t notice any rage in his uncle''s eyes or face. Instead, he kept on staring at him quietly.

    Aryan Tripas in his memory hated to be questioned, let alone being yelled at. He never tolerates such an act of disrespect.

    "Fine," the King finally said after what seemed to be forever. His voice was calm and that surprised Emor once again. "We should find a way to cure your illness first."

    In the King''s mind, the young Emor appeared along with the incidents that made him developed this mysterious illness. Even during those times, he always feels responsible for him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Being a younger Prince in a royal family wasn''t easy and he was well aware of that.

    Maybe that''s why Emor always had a soft spot in his cold heart. He always saw himself in him.

    His uncle''s sudden calmness rendered Emor speechless. It even made him wondered what had gotten into him.

    Still staring at his face, Aryan Tripas understood what his nephew was thinking. "I always care for you, Emor," he said. Letting a few seconds passed in silence, he rose from his seat. "You must be tired due to the journey. Rest early."

    The King walked out of the dining room, leaving behind the confused Crown Prince.

    * * *

    The Alewine Army Camp, Cedore

    In the middle of a small training ground reserved for high ranking Generals, Zire was having a friendly match with Kerin.

    The once childish andcking General was nowhere to be seen in the friendly match. Instead, General Zire was now a capable and reliable General who served as the second-inmand of the powerful Alewine Army.

    After losing Jolene and then Rion, his carefree nature was gone but those sufferings transformed him into a stronger person. In contrast to his easygoing and childish nature in the past, he was now a mature and serious person who rarely smiled.

    The price of changing was always high and in the case of Zire, it was the lives of his closestpanion and his lover.

    There was still one thing in him that didn''t change. It was his devotion and loyalty to Iria who was his former Commander. However, he was always loyal to the Alewine Army and he also wholeheartedly ept Orius as his Commander.

    Orius trusted him and relied on him a lot. After all, he had served in the army longer than most of the current soldiers. He had also earned the trust and respect of the soldiers.

    "Your skills are so great now, Zire," Orius remarked when Zire won the friendly match without much effort. "I bet you will be able to beat me by now."

    "I doubt that, Commander," Zire promptly said. "You''re as capable as your sister. It''s not an easy feat to beat you."

    "Then we will have to see for it one day," Orius Alewine said with a little smile. "I really wish to know the result."

    "Anytime, Commander."

    Orius firmly patted the General on the shoulder but thetter remained the same - firm yet calm. At times, he used to hear the soldiers say that he was bing more and more like thete Rion.

    The Commander retreated from the training ground with the Generals and he entered his tent. Much to his surprise, someone was waiting for him inside.

    "You came?" he said and raised a brow. "What is it this time?"

    "I came here to train with you," Valerie replied with a small yet genuine smile.

    "Again?" Orius asked. "Aren''t you tired from yesterday?"

    "You know, my father is a General in the royal army. I was trained ever since I was young and one-day training is not enough to tire me out," the Lady simply said.

    Her words made the Commander slightly smiled.. "Fine then. What will we do today?"

 Chapter 259 - You Dont Have A Way Out Anymore

    "What about archery?"

    Orius walked towards his wife as he shook his head in amusement. "You''re lying, Valerie," he pointed out.

    Valerie Alewine blinked, confused. "What do you mean?" she asked.

    "It seems like you''re too tired to train with other weapons," the Duke said. "Isn''t that why you choose archery? The least taxing among all?"

    Lady Valerie frowned at her husband. "Come on, Orius. Don''t be too strict. I only came to spend some time with you."

    Much to her surprise, Orius nodded.

    "I know," he calmly said. "Come with me," he said and grabbed her hand. Then he pulled her out of the tent.

    Soon, Valerie Alewine finds herself on top of the pavilion that provided the best view of the vast camp. The tents, the training grounds where the soldiers were currently trained and the breathtaking beauty of the nature that surrounded the camp; everything was fascinating to her.

    "Is this allowed?" she asked Orius after ncing around for a while. "You already allowed me inside the camp and that''s not amon urrence. Now, you take me here."

    "You''re in the camp of the Alewine Army," Orius simply said.

    "I know that," the Lady said with a nod.

    She was talking about how only soldiers and officials were often allowed in the camp. Did he get her wrong? However, Orius''s next question made everything clear to her.

    "Then what''s your name?"

    She wasn''t Valerie Avia anymore but an Alewine by marriage. She finally get his point and that made her smiled.

    "You''re an Alewine now," Orius calmly continued. "Be it the mansion or this camp, there is no restriction for an Alewine."

    A month had passed since their rushed marriage but... Valerie never once regret marrying this mysterious Duke who was also a Commander. She didn''t know how he think of her right now but... he was a good husband.

    He took care of her and never neglected her despite his busy schedules as an official and a Commander of the Alewine Army. He was always frank and he didn''t draw any line between them though they didn''t marry out of love.

    This made Valerie realized that he was trying. He gave his best to make their marriage work and she appreciated that.

    She sat down on a chair opposite him and stared at him for a while. Maybe the Duke was surprised by her action, he ended up breaking the silence soon.

    "What''s that for?" he asked.

    Valerie propped up her elbows on the table. Her hands that curled into fists were pressed together and she ced her chin on the back of her hands. "I think I do a great job by marrying you," she pointed out.

    Orius sighed. When he saw her staring at him that way, many strange thoughts crossed his mind as he wondered what she might be thinking but... what she just said wasn''t what he expected. "Don''t you think it''s too early to say that? Are you that sure?"

    Valerie simply nodded. "Ever since our marriage, I ended up falling deeper for you each day."

    There she goes again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At times, the honesty of this seemingly fragile-looking woman used to amaze the Commander. She always rendered him speechless by her frank words. He never knew what to say and even now, it''s the same.

    "You don''t have a way out anymore, Your Grace," she said, making him raised a brow.

    "What do you mean?" he asked.

    "Before we get married, I was solely responsible for my feelings," Valerie Alewine started. "I was the one who fell for you without you knowing a thing about it. So, everything was just me.

    "But after our marriage, it''s different. You know how I feel and each day, you give me more reason to fall deeper. So, you''re responsible now. You can''t back down anymore. If not, I will never forgive you."

    Just the thought of this woman hating him dread Orius Alewine. He didn''t know about other things except one.

    That he will never want that to happen.

    "You should be confident in yourself, Valerie," he finally said. "With that warning, I bet men will be eager to run away from you."

    "I don''t care about that," Valerie Alewine simply said. "I only care about your opinion."

    "Then you don''t have to worry," he promptly replied. "I will never want you to hate me. I will do anything to prevent that."

    * * *

    Arin and Iria were having lunch together in the dining hall.

    The dining hall of the main pce was much bigger than the one in the Crown Prince Pce. Too big for the couple.

    "I think I should go and visit your father," Iria said to Arin while they were in the middle of lunch. "I only visited him once and it was when we got married. That''s five months ago, Arin."

    "He is doing better these days," Arin said. "You can go if you wish and if I have time, I will try to join you."

    "You''re busy," Iria muttered. "I only need one and a half days to reach the Southern Pce. I will deal with some matters first and after that, I will prepare myself to go there."

    Arin nodded and one thing crossed his mind. "What about Prime Minister Das? Did he still refuse to talk to you?"

    The Queen recalled the letter she received yesterday. Though it was an important matter, she felt a bit hesitant to bring it up. She already know how Arin would react to that.

    "Iria, something''s wrong, right?" Arin asked. He was now pretty great at reading her.

    "It''s not important," Iria promptly said. "You have many matters to take care of. Don''t be bothered."

    "Why won''t I be bothered?" Arin argued yet his voice remained calm. "You work on this for a long time now. This is important to you and the same goes for me."

    Iria thought about it and finally turned to Arin. "He wants me to go to Jerivia if I want to meet him," she said. "I''m not sure about it, Arin.. It''s too risky."

 Chapter 260 - Will He Ever Know Just What He Took Away From Her?

    Iria quietly stared at her husband for a while and his reaction was just as she expected.

    "That''s absurd, Iria!" Arin Helev eximed. "You barely escaped that ce. Why must you go there again?"

    "I know," Iria uttered. "That why I feel lost. I don''t know what to do."

    "Let''s find another way," the King quickly said, his gaze asking for her opinion. "It''s too dangerous, Iria. What if it''s a trap? The Prime Minister might not be that trustworthy."

    The Queen strongly believed that if Prime Minister Das wasn''t trustworthy, then there will be no one in Jerivia who she could turn to.

    "I believe in Prime Minister Das but not the King," she said. She recalled how Zaro behaved during the ball in Vind and continued, "I doubt that he will change. If he gets any chance, he won''t hesitate to do the same thing."

    "Then let''s wait," Arin suggested. "We might find a way to solve this."

    *

    The next morning, Arin depart to visit some provinces in the west and after breakfast, Iria prepared to visit the capital and see the condition of the people. She often did this since she became the Queen and the people were also grateful for this.

    If Arin was here, they used to do this together but he had to travel a lot to inspect the other provinces. So, the administration and other duties fell to her hands whenever Arin was outside the capital. At times, she used to apany him on the tour but there was still some provinces which she had never visited. However, she decided to take her time.

    The Queen heard the sound of knocking on the door and when she responded, the one who walked inside was her attendant and personal guard, Elian.

    "Everything is set, Your Majesty," Elian said to the Queen. He nced at the right where a red cloak was ced. He picked it up and helped the Queen wore it.

    "The weather today is quite cold, Your Majesty," Elian said. "Are you sure with this? It might not be good for your shoulder."

    The Queen narrowed her eyes at the area just below her right shoulder where she was shot that day.

    A year ago, she thought that she was recovering just fine but... when she arrived at Cedore, the pain resurfaced. The doctor said that a bit part of the vein was damaged and even now, that still caused her pain.

    For someone like her who performed many physical activities, it was quite a problem but she was determined to not let it affect her. No one knew about this because she asked the doctor to keep it a secret. She didn''t want to worry her new family.

    Elian was her closestpanion since she married Arin and it wasn''t long since he find out about this. Even Arin had no idea.

    With the help of medication, she was fine at most times and she can still train but there were a few times where she couldn''t use her right hand properly, especially on a chilly day like today.

    "It''s been more than a month since Ist visited the people and check how they''re doing," she said to Elian. "I''ll be fine."

    "Then I''ll prepare a carriage," Elian suggested. "That way, it will be less taxing for your shoulder."

    Iria gave a quick thought and nodded. "Alright. Do that."

    Elian left and the Queen pressed the area just below her right shoulder. She clenched her fist, thinking of the reason why she hated this pain more than anything else.

    Whenever she felt the pain, she was reminded of that day.

    The arrow that pierced through Rion''s chest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The arrow that was meant for her.

    The pain in her shoulder was a constant reminder of that day.

    How could she possibly move on?

    Will Zaro Aventine ever know just what he took away from her?

    Her skills used to be all she had... yet he took her right arm away from her.

    If she was still a Commander, how will she even lead her soldiers to war with this arm? What if the pain resurfaced during critical times such as war?

    It was the reason why she let her brother take over her ce when they settled in Cedore. However, it was just before her marriage that she formally step down from her position.

    Shaking her head, Iria Helev refused to think further. So, she walked out of her chamber and left the pce with Elian and the soldiers who were assigned to escort her.

    *

    The Qgons were always happy when their Queen came to check on them. However, many of them were still amazed by the simrity between their current Queen and the Jerivian Princess who came for the alliance marriage. They even had the same first name!

    Well, everyone didn''t always know the truth.

    They knew that their Queen was the one who used to be known as the Masked Commander. They knew that she was the niece of Emperor Kalos Francia of Cedore.

    At times, a debate used to arise between the people. Some would say that their Queen and the Jerivian Princess who came for the alliance marriage were the same person but some denied saying that...

    Why would the Masked Commandere to marry their King who was the Crown Prince at that time?

    For them, that''s nonsense.

    It wasn''t easy formoners to know how the mind of the royals and the officials work. All they did was working hard to make ends meet.

    Even today, the same old debate arise again when the people saw their Queen.

    Just what was her identity?

    It wasn''t that Iria didn''t know about the debate. It''s just that she couldn''t say anything, much more like she didn''t want to.

    Sometimes, it''s better to conceal the truth for the better.

    Besides, the topic will soon change to the kindness she had shown them like always. The debate would stop for a while but very soon, it will arise again once the Queen wasn''t with them anymore.

    Will they ever know the truth?

 Chapter 261 - Her Weakness

    Iria spent the whole day outside the pce among the people. By doing this, she managed to form a bond with them and it was the same reason why the people epted her in such a short time.

    After all, she used to be the Commander of Jerivia who used to wield her sword against Qgon in the past. Though many people admired her as a warrior, it wasn''t easy for them to ept her as their Queen while her hands were stained with the blood of their loved ones.

    While the Queen was on the Sira Province in the capital, she made her way inside the office of the Magistrate who greeted her.

    "I''m so d that you came today, Your Majesty," Magistrate Byron said to the Queen. "I n toe and meet His Majesty but I heard that he is out to patrol some provinces."

    "What''s the matter, Magistrate?" Iria promptly asked.

    Magistrate Byron remained quiet for a while but it was obvious that he was thinking of something. Then he let out a breath. "During the past month, we have three missing cases in our province and yesterday, we have one more. All the victims are children younger than 8 years old."

    The Queen raised a brow when she heard the unexpected news. "The number is already four. Why didn''t you report this to the court sooner?" she asked.

    "We often have missing cases but mostly, the children are found safely. That''s why we believed that we would find them soon. But this time, that''s not the case," the Magistrate exined. "It''s been three weeks since we had the first case," he added.

    "What about other provinces?" Iria quickly asked.

    "I talked with the other Magistrates and they have a total of three cases in two provinces."

    The Queen briefly nced at Elian who was equally taken aback as her.

    "That means we have seven confirmed cases inside the capital and there might be some unknown cases too," she muttered. "This is not good. What if it''s the doing of some ve traders?"

    "That''s what I feared too, Your Majesty," the Magistrate replied.

    Iria gave a quick thought and rose from her seat. The Magistrate instantly followed suit.

    "I will return to the pce and find a way to deal with this," she said to the Magistrate. "I will send more soldiers to be on duty in the area. So, until that, tell the soldiers to be alert than ever."

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the Magistrate replied with his head bowed.

    The Queen nodded and walked out of the office.

    "Let''s return to the pce," she said to Elian before she settled on the carriage. "Also send someone to inform the Prime Minister that I want to meet him."

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    *

    The ride back to the pce from the Sira Province took three hours and when the Queen finally reached the pce, it was already evening. Just as she ordered, someone rushed ahead with a horse and informed the Prime Minister. So, by the time she reached the pce, Prime Minister Casar was already waiting for her in the meeting room.

    "I hope I don''t dy your work, Prime Minister," the Queen said once she entered the room. "I know you''re busy."

    "Meeting you when you summoned me is also a part of my duty, Your Majesty. I know that you will have a good reason," the Prime Minister promptly said.

    "Please be seated," Iria said and sat down opposite the Prime Minister who just did the same.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I visit Magistrate Byron today," she promptly started. "In three weeks, there are 4 missing cases in the Sira Province and another three in two provinces. All the victims are children below 8 years of age and I don''t think it''s normal missing cases."

    Seven cases in three weeks. The Prime Minister also understood right away that it was not normal. There''s something suspicious.

    "Do you suspect a ve-trading, Your Majesty?" he asked the Queen.

    "That''s what first crossed my mind too," the Queen said. "However, I do some thinking on my way back here." She made a deliberate paused and continued, "Children below 8 years are too young and weak to be sold as a ve. They won''t worth much."

    "You mean?"

    "On the other hand, children the same age are easy to brainwash than other age groups. It''s the perfect age to start learning skills and instilling beliefs."

    "You suspect that someone kidnapped them to train them?" Prime Minister Casar asked as he raised a brow. He didn''t think through that!

    "That''s just my assumption, Prime Minister," the Queen exined. "To be sure of this, we must check other provinces first and see if there is any simr case."

    "If what you suspect is true, it can be a dangerous threat for us in the near future, Your Majesty," Casar Mareyi promptly said.

    "A rebellion is not the only thing possible, Prime Minister," Iria stated. "We don''t know where those children are. That means anything is possible. Who knows, they might already leave Qgon."

    External forces? Who?

    As of now, they were surrounded by enemies and it''s hard to pinpoint anyone!

    "We should raise the security in each province," the Queen suggested. "We will also need someone to take this case. Someone intelligent."

    "I understand what you say." Prime Minister Casar gave a quick thought and added, "I have someone capable in mind. If you''re okay with it, I will send him to you, Your Majesty."

    "That would be good."

    "In case of security, with the King''s absence, all the power including themand of the Royal Army is in your hands. We all know you''re great at that. So, please do it as you see fit, Your Majesty. We can inform the officials in the court meeting tomorrow."

    Iria thought about it and she knew right away that it was quite a challenging task. It won''t be a problem if she was familiar with the Royal Army but... she refrained from involving in military affairs during the past months. She always helped Arin but she didn''t want to do it herself.

    The reason was simple. She was the former Masked Commander who used to fight against them.

    It''s not fair for the soldiers to bemanded by someone who used to be their enemy.

    Arin said that the soldiers understood her and she knew that he was telling the truth. True soldiers always admired a capable warrior. However, she still refrained from getting involved too deep. But this time, it seemed like she didn''t have any better choice.

    Will she be able to keep her secret for long?

    With winter just around the corner, she didn''t want anyone to know that her right hand was now her weakness......

 Chapter 262 - Im Willing To Be Violent

    When it was time for dinner, Arin Helev was alone in one chamber in the Zeon Province. It was one of the chambers in the Magistrate''s office and if things went as nned, the King will arrive in the western provinces tomorrow evening.

    On his way, the King stopped by in the Magistrate''s offices of several provinces. As his visit was always unannounced, many said that the Magistrates worked diligently because of that. They never know when the King will suddenly show up in their office.

    The magistrates were mostly lower-ranked officials and each high ranking officials, excluding the Prime Minister, were in charge of several provinces. The Prime Minister was in charge of all and it was his duty to report and inform all matters to the King.

    While Arin was standing near the opened windows, he heard the sound of knocking on the door. He responded and the Magistrate of the Zeon Province walked inside with some servants who brought food for dinner. Once they served food on the table, the servants left again.

    "Your Majesty," Magistrate Cillian Mareyi called out and Arin turned around. Then he walked towards the table.

    "The chef prepared these in a haste. It might not beparable to the dishes in the pce but I hope you like it," the Magistrate exined to the young King.

    "I''m not that picky, Magistrate," Arin simply said with a small smile. "I spent most of my time in the camp before I take over the throne."

    "I know that, Your Majesty."

    "Have a seat," Arin said and gestured the Magistrate to sit on the chair on his right which the Magistrateplied.

    Arin could spend the night in the Grove Province which was right before the Zeon Province where he currently stayed. But Magistrate Cillian was someone he could trust. So, he continued his journey even though the sun was about to set when he left the Grove Province.

    At 25, the Magistrate was one of the youngest officials and he was also the older son of the Prime Minister.

    "I think it''s time for you to return to the capital and work for the court," the King pointed out when they started having dinner. "You will be able to achieve bigger things that way."

    "I''ve stayed here for two years, Your Majesty. I think I understand the people here well. I don''t really wish to leave," Magistrate Cillian replied.

    "That''s what you told me since the past year," the King said. "You know, Cillian, most of the current officials are capable and trustworthy. However, they''ve served the kingdom even before I was born. That means they will soon be old enough to retire. I need to prepare for that. The young officials in the court aren''tparable to them."

    The young Magistrate admired the way how the King always think for the future. It''s a sign that Qgon will be safe and prosper in his hands.

    "Can I give you advice on that, Your Majesty?" he asked.

    "Go ahead."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why don''t you give the chance to themoners too?" the Magistrate suggested. "Exams are conducted mostly for the nobles and upper-ss families. But if you open it for everyone, from the highest to the lowest, I think it will work out. Who knows, you might even dig out some hidden gems."

    Cillian Mareyi''s instruction reminded the King of the dream he hold on to for years. It drew a little smile from his lips. "That will be great," he remarked. "I should discuss this with the Prime Minister."

    "Everyone doesn''t think the same, Cillian," the King continued. "I always spent my time, thinking of a way to provide a better life for themoners. Lifting themoners will reduce the power and influence of the nobles. I know many officials and nobles are scared of that."

    "But Your Majesty is intelligent. I''m sure that you will find a way to deal with this," Magistrate Cillian promptly said.

    "That''s why you should help me," Arin Helev pointed out. "I need someone like you."

    Realizing the King''s intention, Cillian Mareyiughed. "I should be careful with you, Your Majesty. I have a feeling that you really n to trap me."

    "You said that I will find a way," Arin muttered. "I indeed have a way. One is peaceful but it requires a lot of patience. The other will be quick but the method will be brutal."

    "What is the better way to you, Your Majesty?" the Magistrate asked.

    "The second one," the King replied. "If an official doesn''t care for the well-being of the people, I don''t need that official." He paused and said, "While pushing for a greater change for the better, sacrifices are always needed."

    He was saying that he was willing to eliminate those who stand in his way and Cillian Mareyi understood it very well. Even when they were young, Arin was calm and patient but... once provoked, he could be the worse.

    It''s a relief that it rarely happened. No one was ever foolish enough to provoke the Crown Prince.

    "All my life, I opted for peace," the King continued. "But for a better world, I''m willing to be violent. I know that will give me many enemies and fighting against my officials will be a very dangerous path to walk. However, if I refrain just because I''m scared of the effect, what''s the use of me bing a king?

    "If I''m not brave enough to push for the things that will benefit my people, then I don''t deserve to sit on the throne."

    "Do you think the officials will be willing to go that far just to stop you, Your Majesty?" Magistrate Cillian asked the King. "Almost everyone always support you even when you were the Crown Prince."

    "I know that," the King uttered. "During my father''s reign, their power was never threatened. They have no reason to go against me but... power can change humans to a great extent. If they think that the change I want to introduce will reduce their power, they won''t remain the same.

    "I can''t be a King without having subjects and the same goes for the officials. They are in power because the people are powerless.. But if themoners rise to power, then it will be surely different."

 Chapter 263 - Change Requires Sacrifice

    Magistrate Cillian Mareyi quietly stared at the young King who had great vision and aim. He just realized that the current King was quite simr to his father, his predecessor.

    People used to say that the King was nothing like his father but in a good way. However, that wasn''t the truth. Magistrate Cillian served King Regan for two years before he stepped down and he knew the former king quite well.

    "Do you know this, Your Majesty? Your father discussed this topic with me a few times before he step down," he said to the King who seemed to be surprised by the revtion.

    "He did?"

    "Yes," Cillian Mareyi said. "Whenever he brought up this topic to me, I asked him why he didn''t take action for it. Do you know how he responds? He said to walk the path bravely, he has so many things to lose."

    Arin was confused at first but slowly, he started to understand.

    "You, the former Queen and Prince Morin... he said that he isn''t brave enough to put everyone in danger by walking down the hard path. Having power is one thing but... having the courage to wield that power is a different thing, Your Majesty," Cillian Mareyi exined.

    Observing the King''s reaction for a while, the Magistrate added, "But the retired King also told me one thing."

    When the King looked at him, the Magistrate said, "Your father said you''re different from him. Once the power falls into your hands, you won''t hesitate like him. So, he will leave the work to you. That''s what he said."

    Cillian Mareyi slightly smiled and continued, "When I heard that he''s abdicating, I wasn''t surprised at all. It''s because I know he already waits that for a long time. He can''t wait to see you achieving things which he couldn''t."

    "You remind me that I don''t know my father at all," the King pointed out. "He said many things to others but not me."

    "He doesn''t want to influence you," the young Magistrate exined. "He wants you to have your own view in every matter." Hesitating for a bit, he finally said, "He isn''t proud of his years as the King. That''s why he wants you to be different from him."

    When Arin Helev maintained his silence, Magistrate Cillian said, "You are right, Your Majesty. Change requires sacrifice." He made a deliberate pause and continued by saying, "Will you be willing to put your loved ones in danger for the sake of your vision of a better world? The more enemies we have, the more our loved ones are in danger. In your case, Your Majesty, the whole kingdom knows how much you love your wife, the Queen."

    Arin Helev understood why his father was hesitating. No, he didn''t just understand. He felt it.

    He can imagine many things but... if he ever lose Iria, he didn''t know if he would be able to get back on his feet.

    Once was hard enough.

    "My Queen shares my vision and I know that she will be willing to go to any lengths to achieve that," he said to the Magistrate. "If there is a problem, I think that lies with me."

    "I know it''s not an easy decision to make," Cillian Mareyi promptly said. "You can take your time, Your Majesty. However, if you are willing tomit to your n, please let me know. I will assist you until the end."

    The King recalled the dream that lived with him since he was just a child. Now, he could finally work on fulfilling that, but... what if the price was too high for him?

    After the incident from a year ago, he was so determined to not put Iria in danger again. She must be capable but he still wanted to protect her. After all, he was her husband. He couldn''t even imagine a future without her but... if anything goes wrong...

    He wasn''t confident.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was always firm in other things but whenever it concerned his wife, he became a coward.

    * * *

    In the pce, Iria was meeting with General Hanson Lorin.

    In the past, the General would always apany his friend on his every tour but since Arin became the King, Hanson had to look after the Royal Army and he couldn''t apany him often anymore.

    The Queen exined the situation in the Sera Province to the General who listened to her attentively.

    "We have to pay more attention to the security there, Hanson," she said. "If the cycle goes on, it will be hard to calm down the people. We are talking about children as young as 8."

    "I understand what you mean, Your Majesty," the General replied. "I will arrange soldiers and sent them to the Province. Do you want me to check out other provinces as well?"

    Iria gave a quick thought and said, "I don''t think we should overlook the other three cases as well. Tomorrow, we will open a formal investigation for this incident. We will look at other provinces as well to see if there is another case."

    "Then I will send soldiers to each province, Your Majesty. It''s better to be alert than risk the children of our kingdom."

    "That''s right," Iria said. "I think it''s a relief that you don''t follow Arin this time. At times like this, I still find myself struggling. I''m not confident in dealing with the soldiers as well."

    "You don''t have to feel that way," the General said in an assuring voice. "The soldiers respect you a lot. I bet they will be happy to follow your lead."

    "I appreciate that," the Queen said with a little smile.

    The wind was quite strong that particr night and when a chilly breeze made its way through the opened windows, Iria could feel the cold.

    She was busy since she returned and only entered her chamber when the General arrived. So, she didn''t even notice the opened windows before. As someone who grew up taking care of herself, she hated to be surrounded by servants in her chamber and they rarely entered the chamber unless she asked for them.

    Feeling the chilly weather, the same old pain in her shoulder resurfaced. In a way to keep herself in check, she ended up squeezing her dress.

    "Is something wrong, Your Majesty?" the General asked, noticing the slight change in the Queen.

    "No, it''s fine," Iria promptly said. "Then I''ll count on you, Hanson. It will be best if the soldiers reach the province as fast as possible."

    "I understand. I will work on it right away," Hanson Lorin responded. However, the expression on his face told Iria that he wasn''t convinced by her response.

    For a few seconds, he nced at the Queen with a hint of concern. Then he finally left the pce toply with her instructions......

 Chapter 264 - The Missing Cases

    Two days passed and Iria was still busy with the case of the missing children.

    As he said, Prime Minister Casar Mareyi introduced an officer from the Investigating Bureau to the Queen and with the help from the Chief of the Bureau, the investigation goes on.

    It was evening when Officer Dillon, the one in charge of the case came to meet the Queen in the pce. Elian informed the arrival of the Investigation Officer to the Queen and thetter met the officer in the meeting room.

    "We check every province in the capital as you ordered, Your Majesty," the officer started. "Apart from the existing 7 cases, we have 26 cases in the other remaining provinces. That means there are 33 cases in 20 provinces and all are below 8 years of age." Shaking his head, the officer added, "This can''t be a normal situation, Your Majesty."

    "When did it started?" Iria Helev promptly asked.

    "The same as Sera Province. Three weeks ago," Officer Dillon replied. "From the 18 provinces that I inspect, none have more than 3 cases. That''s why the Magistrates don''t report the situation to the court. They think that two missing cases are not abnormal and they aren''t wrong. If they know the situation in other provinces, it might be different, Your Majesty."

    "Three weeks," the Queen muttered and let out a breath. "That''s enough time to transport many children to a ce far away from our kingdom." Giving a brief thought, she looked at the officer and said, "You should form a new team for this, Officer. It isn''t long since thest missing case happened. So, we still have a chance but we can''t afford to lose any more time."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," Officer Dillon replied with his head lowered. Then he left the pce toply with the Queen''s order.

    Soon, Elian walked inside and bowed.

    "Your Majesty, I just receive a message that says all the provinces in the capital are now secured. General Hanson Lorin said that everything is fine for now. He will also search the provinces just in case he might find some clue."

    "That''s good," Iria remarked and looked up at Elian. "Someone is ying a game on us. They are careful not to alert us and it must be their way of stalling time. So, I want you to secure all the gates at the border and throughout the kingdom. No one should leave or enter without a thorough check."

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Is there anything else?"

    "Send a letter to His Majesty and inform him of the situation. He is in the western province, so I think he will be able to check if there is the same case there. If not, he can also take precautions. He might also want to return," the Queen instructed.

    With that said, Elian bowed and left the meeting room.

    Once she was alone, the missing casespletely upied Iria''s mind once again.

    Children as young as 8... wasn''t this too cruel?

    What were they trying to do with the children?!

    Most importantly, who was the one behind this?

    As someone who was so new to administration, the Queen was feeling too lost.

    She spent years leading soldiers and fighting wars. She always hated to participate in the administration of the kingdom and it was why she turned down all titles during her years as the Commander of the Alewine Army.

    Yet now, she had to do just that and Arin wasn''t even here.

    Leading everything alone was too different from just lending a hand and she realized that Arin held out well. It''s so exhausting to deal with all the affairs of the kingdom!<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * *

    The messenger from the pce took one day and a half to reach the Cisea Province in the west where the King currently stayed. Receiving the letter, Antony walked inside the Magistrate''s office and handed the letter to the King who was chatting with the Magistrate of the Cisea Province.

    Arin Helev read the letter and quickly looked at the Magistrate. "Do you have any missing cases recently?" he asked.

    "No, Your Majesty," the Magistrate who was a man in his 40s replied. "I don''t receive any report."

    Feeling uneasy with the strange incident, the King rose from his seat and walked out of the office. Antony quickly followed him.

    "Is something wrong, Your Majesty?"

    Arin gave a thought and turned to Antony who asked him the question. "Gather the soldiers and send them out to each province here in the west. I want to know if there is any child missing case. If there is, I want to know the details. Right now, Antony. We don''t have time."

    The right-hand man was feeling confused but he bowed his head without asking any question. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    *

    Though the King was eager to hear the result, it took a while for the soldiers to check each province. As such, two days passed when everyone was back at the Magistrate''s office.

    "Your Majesty." Antony who walked inside the King''s chamber bowed to greet the King.

    "Did you find out anything?" Arin Helev quickly asked.

    "There are three cases throughout the western province," Antony informed the King. "One case each in three provinces."

    Despite the number being three, it was quite relieving for the King. "I doubt it would be connected to the ones in the capital," he remarked. "How long are they missing now?"

    "The first one is two weeks ago. One is five days ago and thest is three days."

    The King nodded. "There are many missing cases in the capital. Just in case, we should tighten the security. The Queen already issued an order to secure the gates, so it will be hard for the culprit to move around with ease."

    "I will work on that," Antony promptly replied.

    "The Aliron Army settled in this province," the King pointed out. "I want you to inform the Commander of the Aliron army that I want to meet him."

    Just when Antony tried to turn around, the King changed his mind.

    "I will go there myself.. I n to pay them a visit before I leave anyway."

 Chapter 265 - A Wicked Threat

    When the Commander of the Aliron Army, Julio Aliron heard about the King''s arrival at the camp, he quickly made his way to the entrance with his Generals.

    There were many family-based armies in Qgon but only three were big and powerful enough. The first and the biggest one was the Petrus Army who now shifted its camp to the northern province. The second was the Echilot Army who protected the southern province. The Aliron Army was the third biggest that secured the western province.

    The capital fell under the protection of the Royal Army while the eastern province was guarded by a number of small armies.

    The Commanders of each army pledged their loyalty to Arin Helev when he took over the throne a little over a year ago.

    Commander Julio and his Generals got down on one knee to greet the King. Then the Commander spoke up.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty. I apologize for making you wait."

    If he knew beforehand that the King wasing, he will be the one to wait for him and not the other way round.

    Well, they never know in advance and they had gotten used to it.

    "It''s some sort of emergency, Commander Julio. I try to summon you but I figure out that it''s better toe here myself," Arin Helev exined. "Please rise."

    Once the Commander and others get back on their feet, the King was escorted inside the camp and rather than talking inside the tent, Arin opted to do it while having a tour of the camp. He was in a hurry anyway.

    Commander Julio Aliron was a warrior in histe twenties with many achievements and victories under his belt. Ever since the time of his father, thete Commander who was his predecessor, the army had their camp rooted in the western province. It was the efforts of his army that maintained peace in the area.

    "Is it a normal visit this time, Your Majesty?" Commander Julio asked the King. He apanied the King in his tour of the camp.

    "That was the original n," the King pointed out. "But there are some issues in the capital and it seems like I have to return."

    "Is it a big issue?" the Commander inquired. "Please tell me if there is any way I could help."

    "A lot of children are missing in the capital," Arin Helev said. "I want to make sure that the same thing doesn''t happen here."

    Julio Aliron gave a quick thought and nodded. "What do you want me to do?"

    "Tighten the security of the entire western province," the King promptly said. "My Queen suspect that the children were abducted for training rather than ve trading. That''s why the checking in each gate must be done more strict than ever. The abductors might try to flee the kingdom or take the children to some remote ces."

    "I understand, Your Majesty. I will work on that." Commander Julio thought about it and asked, "Shall I arrange soldiers to search the province? There are many ces which could serve as a good hideout for the abductors."

    "That will be good," Arin Helev remarked. "But be careful. If you alert the people, it will be hard to calm them down. Making them live in fear is not our intention."

    "I will remember that, Your Majesty," Commander Julio replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    For a while, the King halted and nced at the soldiers who were currently training and polishing their skills.

    "How is Her Majesty?" Commander Julio suddenly asked him.

    The question reminded the King of the Commander''s behaviour when he came to the pce to greet him and Iria for the first time since their marriage. Then he turned to the Commander and said, "I see that you''re still very interested in my wife."

    With a little smile, Commander Julio lowered his head. "Her Majesty used to be the Masked Commander. I think it''s only right for a warrior like me to be interested in her, Your Majesty," he exined.

    "You should just say that you still look forward to a match with her," Arin Helev said in a calm yet sincere tone. "Are you that confident, Commander Julio?"

    "Of course not," the Commander replied came faster than ever. "I only wish to try my luck if Her Majesty grants me the chance."

    "I think you should just give up," King Arin said and let out a chuckle. Ever since he was the Crown Prince, he had a good rtionship with Commander Julio and he wasfortable with him.

    Julio Aliron let out a sigh. "This is a rare chance, My King. How could I just give up?"

    Firmly nodding a few times, Arin said, "You have a point but... think about it this way, Commander Julio. Nothing is certain when ites to a fight and if you indeed get the chance to have a match with the Queen, what if you ended up harming her?"

    Making a deliberate pause, he added, "Mistake or not, causing harm to the Queen can''t be a trivial matter, right? And I''m not that forgiving when ites to her. What do you say? Will you still wish for a chance?"

    The Commander nced at the young King, barely refraining from blinking.

    How could he say that while shing a seemingly innocent smile?

    He always knew that the King was smart despite his young age, but...

    The Commander sighed in defeat. "That''s a wicked threat, Your Majesty," he admitted. "Who would want to risk their lives just for a single ''friendly'' match?" Shaking his head, he added, "I''d rather give up. I don''t want to face your rage."

    The King simply chuckled. "I''m just joking, Commander. Do you really take it to heart?"

    "Still... I give up," Commander Julio sighed. However, he soonughed and added, "It''s always better to y safe when ites to the royals."

    "That''s up to you then," Arin shrugged. Giving off a much formal vibe, he said, "I have to return to the capital after this as it seems like things are more serious there. So, I''ll leave things here to you. Inform me if you find anything suspicious."

    With that said, the Commander quickly bowed his head.. "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 266 - It Cant Be The Same Anymore

    The Jerivian officials said that their King had changed a lot since he married the Princess of Nathania. However, the change came in a good way. He had be more responsible and effective.

    These days, the King cared about the administration and his duties though he still locked up himself often. However, there was one more thing.

    He was pretty ruthless.

    This made them more careful around him.

    Zaro Aventine was having a normal daily court meeting with his officials in the court room and things were going quite smooth. However...

    "Your Majesty, King Aryan sent an envoy. It''s the third time this month and the envoy is waiting outside this court room right now," the Prime Minister reported to the young King.

    Just the thought of the name angered Zaro Aventine.

    After killing his only sister... why was the Nardodian King so shameless?

    "I don''t want to see the envoy," he dered. "Send him back."

    "Your Majesty, even if you don''t want to do anything with the Nardodians, it''s a normal thing to give the envoy a chance," Prime Minister Das said to the King. "Envoys are the representative of their respective kingdoms. We should give them some respect."

    Zaro Aventine nced at the door of the royal court before he narrowed his eyes at his fingers which gently tapped the armrest of his throne. "Respect," he murmured in a very low voice that no one could hear. Then he turned back to the door. "Let the envoy in."

    With that said, the door was opened and a man who seemed to be in his 40s walked inside. Walking towards the tform where the young King sat, he halted when the steps to the tform was still a few steps away. Then he bowed.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty," the envoy said. "I''m here on behalf of His Majesty King Aryan Tripas and Nardodia."

    Silence fell upon the room for a while as the King didn''t utter anything. Yet his gaze was fixated on the envoy as if he was analyzing him.

    The intimidating stare of the young King who must be the same age as his son made the envoy somewhat nervous. Even the officials could only nce at the King. No one could say anything.

    "What does King Aryan want?" the King finally asked, making everyone let out a breath which they didn''t even know they were holding.

    It took the envoy a few seconds to be back on his right mind. Then he said, "His Majesty King Aryan wants to mend the broken rtionship between our two kingdoms. If you give him the chance, the King is willing toe here himself and do whatever necessary to let it happen."

    Most of the officials wanted to have Nardodia back on their side and only a few didn''t. However, they were only there to advise the King and assisted him. All decisions were up to him and if he said no, then the talk had to be over.

    "Things are peaceful for now, Your Majesty. However, the situation right now is the perfect example of calm before the storm. With Qgon, Cedore and Zoris on the other side, His Majesty King Aryan knows very well that working together is strength. We don''t know what awaits us but everyone could tell that it''s not a good thing," the envoy exined.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Once again, silence upied the court room. This time, Zaro Aventine didn''t stare at the envoy anymore. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and sat still as if he was concentrating on his thoughts.

    Finally, the King rose from his seat and slowly walked down the five steps until he stood on the same ground with the envoy.

    "Qgon, Cedore and Zoris," he muttered and looked at the envoy. "In my opinion, envoy, joining hands with Aryan Tripas again is more dangerous than fighting these three kingdomsbined," he firmly said.

    "Your Majesty -"

    "Myte father gave his trust to your king," the King snapped. He stood right before the envoy and met his gaze. "And what did we get in return? Did you forget?" he asked in a low voice.

    "The Masked Commander betrayed Jerivia just a few days after that incident, Your Majesty," the envoy argued. "She must have orchestrated everything. King Aryan is innocent in that incident. He never did anything to break our deal."

    Aryan Tripas was making use of Iria''s departure to clear his name and Zaro Aventine knew that very well. He was well aware of how Iria was innocent in the incident that led to General Jolene''s death. However, he refused toment on that.

    "This has nothing to do with the Masked Commander, envoy," he firmly said. "Do you know why we say it''s broken when we broke something to pieces? It''s because even if we are lucky enough to mend it again, it can''t be the same anymore. Never."

    "Please think twice, Your Majesty," the envoy pleaded. "This is the best for both our kingdoms. You can meet King Aryan himself and hear him out. Please give us another chance."

    The young King entwined his fingers and continuously pressed his thumbs together. Then he turned to the Prime Minister. "What do you think of this matter, Prime Minister?" he asked.

    As someone who knew about the truth about the Princess''s death, Prime Minister Das was hostile towards the Nardodians. Even before, he only begged the King to meet the envoy because it was a normal thing to do. That''s all.

    "I agree with you, Your Majesty," he responded with his head bowed.

    "That means I can''t ept your request, envoy," the King simply said.

    Just when the envoy tried to speak up...

    "I don''t want to see Aryan Tripas either," Zaro Aventine snapped. His firm voice opened no room for objection. "Think about it. If he came here, I can''t guarantee anything." He paused and with a very low voice, he added, "Even his safety."

    Hearing the King''sst sentence, the officials exchanged nces with each other, taken aback by their King''s words and action.

    Most of the officials who didn''t know the truth wondered why their King was so cruel towards the envoy and Nardodia.

    "Tell your King to never send anyone here again," Zaro Aventine said to the envoy. "I already make myself clear and if he pressures me again, I will forget that envoys should be treated with respect.. He will surely regret it if he keeps on pushing me."

 Chapter 267 - Fate?

    Once the meeting was over, Zaro Aventine met Prime Minister Das alone in his chamber.

    The Prime Minister who was still thinking of what happened in the meeting, stared at the King, trying to figure out what was on his mind. However, the King just sat still with his gaze fixated on the outdoors through the opened door of the balcony.

    "Do you wonder why I want to meet you?" Zaro Aventine asked, shifting his gaze to the Prime Minister.

    "I was wondering what you''re thinking," the Prime Minister honestly replied. "Did something bothers you, Your Majesty?"

    "Should I make a move against Aryan Tripas?" the young King promptly asked. "I think I already hold back long enough. I still have a promise to fulfil."

    "I understand what you think, Your Majesty," Das Vareky responded. "But we have so many enemies now.. Entering a war will exhaust us and we will soon be an easy target for our other enemies."

    The King shifted his gaze back to the opened door. "You mean Qgon? They are probably the ones who can''t wait to eliminate me."

    "Cedore won''t be much different, Your Majesty," the Prime Minister said to the King. "Emperor Kalos Francia and his son the Crown Prince, they are joined by... "

    His voice trailed off as he refused to say the next name.

    "Orius," Zaro finished it for him. "I know how the whole continent wondered how the Second Prince of Jerivia turned out to be the son ofthete Commander Darien Alewine."

    Zaro heard everything. How Orius was now an Alewine, a member of the Cedore imperial family and the Commander of an Alewine Army. Of course, he also heard of his marriage to the daughter of Duke Manea.

    Though the Prime Minister didn''t know the details, he also assumed many things ever since he heard the truth and... most of them were correct yet he had no idea.

    "Do you think a son is destined to follow in his father''s footsteps, Prime Minister?" the King asked him.

    "I believe that each one of us is responsible for our lives," the Prime Minister said. "Fate? It is just a thing which depends on our actions and decisions."

    The young King thought about it and nodded. "You''re right."

    He was reminded of the words Iria said to him that day. The day she pleaded with him not to destroy his life.

    She said he will be the one to destroy his own life.

    "What bothers you, Your Majesty?" the Prime Minister asked.

    Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes at the question. "It''s useless," he muttered. "There''s no point in saying it."

    Gathering his courage, Das Vareky cautiously asked, "Is it about Commander Iria?"

    "She is not a Commander anymore but the Queen of the Qgons," Zaro promptly said in a rather cold tone.

    "I always wonder how things went wrong between the two of you," Prime Minister Das muttered. "I never thought that this day wille."

    Zaro Aventine knew he was the one at fault but... he couldn''t say it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    What''s the use now?

    It''s not like that will solve anything.

    "I always believe that she will have a reason," Das Vareky continued. "I strongly believed that disloyalty doesn''t lie in the blood of the Alewine''s."

    Darien Alewine was his friend and he knew him too well. He also knew Iria since she was born and he knew she wasn''t the type to turn her back on her kingdom.

    Was it because she find out that Orius was her brother?

    The Prime Minister thought of how Iria reached out to him in the past months. He meant it when he said that they should meet in Jerivia but... he still hasn''t received a response.

    He wished to know the truth that was hidden for a whole year but... he didn''t know what to do.

    Zaro Aventine refused to respond to what the Prime Minister just said. It''s better to keep his mouth shut rather than lying.

    "How will our rtionship with Qgon goes on, Your Majesty?" the Prime Minister asked. "Ever since Arin Helev took over the throne, Qgon is getting stronger each day."

    "Do you think Iria will listen to me?" the King asked and shook his head. "She hates me. Jerivia is her enemy now and it''s obvious that Arin Helev will support her."

    Prime Minister Das always thought that it was strange. Did the Masked Commander really fell for the Qgon King during the alliance marriage?

    After all, it was Arin Helev who aided Emperor Kalos in bringing the Alewine Army out of Jerivia.

    If the marriage which took ce eight monthster had anything to do with political purposes, how will they exin the fact that they were immediately known as a loving couple even from the day of their marriage?

    The whole continent knew their love for each other!

    "Shall we give a try, Your Majesty?" Das Vareky cautiously asked the King. "I bet that will define the future of our two kingdoms."

    "It will be useless," the King firmly stated. "Besides, I don''t want to do anything with Arin Helev."

    "Think about it, Your Majesty," the Prime Minister insisted. "Turning to the Qgons will help us in eliminating the Nardodians. Arin Helev is wary of Aryan Tripas as much as we do."

    Zaro Aventine recalled what Iria and Arin Helev said during the gathering at Vind.

    Iria said that she won''t forget that day while Arin Helev said not every sin was pardonable. That made everything clear, so he believed that following the Prime Minister''s instruction will be a loss of time.

    "Nathania angered Qgon by turning to us," he said. "Now, the two kingdoms are enemies and we stand in the middle." Making a brief pause, he continued by saying, "Athena is the Princess of Nathania. Talking to the Qgons will put her in aplicated situation. I don''t want that to happen."

    Hearing out the King, the Prime Minister saw where he came from. As such, he nodded in agreement. However, his pending meeting with the Qgon Queen still troubled him.

    What would he do? He wished to know what would be the best way for Jerivia.....

 Chapter 268 - Its Not Something Which I Could Make A Bet On

    When Arin Helev reached the capital, the sun already set. He wasn''t supposed to arrive before midnight but he rushed the journey with a minimum rest as those missing cases upied his mind.

    The King entered the pce and finds his wife sitting alone in the room he used as his office. Reading some scrolls, she seemed to be very absorbed in her work. Watching her, he ended up standing at the door for a while.

    "You''re back?" Iria slightly smiled when she finally realized his presence. She tried to rise from her seat but he rushed to her and in no time, he was standing beside the chair where she was sitting.

    "I think you work too hard," he pointed out and crouched down beside her.

    "I don''t think I work hard as you said," she retorted yet there was a little smile on her face.

    "It''s already dinner time, My Queen.. If you don''t work hard, then why are you still here instead of the dining hall?"

    Before she could even respond, he reached up to her and captured her lips. With a little smile, he pulled back. "I miss you a lot. I hope we can always travel together and not alone."

    "But I think it''s a good thing that I''m here to handle the matters," she simply said.

    "But I can''t concentrate when you''re so far away," he pointed out. "I''m always worried."

    "I''m in the pce. That means I''m safer than you who is outside."

    "Pce is the most dangerous ce, My Queen. It''s where all the decisions are made, be it good or bad. It''s a ce where power-hungry people gather."

    Iria realized that he had a point. However, she still forced a smile. "I''m always careful. Don''t worry."

    Arin tried to speak up but he was interrupted by the sound of knocking on the door. Iria responded and a servant walked inside.

    "Your Majesty, dinner is ready now."

    The Queen looked at her husband and said, "You don''t give me time to say this. I used to eat dinner in the chamber when you''re out." With a little smile, she added, "It''s better than dining alone in a big hall."

    "Prepare some more for His Majesty. We''ll eat in the chamber," she said to the servant who quickly left toply with the order.

    "Let''s go," Iria said as she rose from her seat. She grabbed Arin''s arm but when she attempted to pull him up, the pain in her shoulder was back again. Though she refrained from touching her shoulder, she ended up wincing.

    "What''s wrong?" Arin asked as he quickly stood up. He observed her, trying to figure out the problem. "Did something happen while I was gone?" he asked.

    "No. All I did was overseeing the investigation of the missing cases," Iria promptly replied.

    Before Arin could say anything, she grabbed his arm. "Let''s go. I''m hungry."

    Though Arin finds her behaviour strange, he still nodded with a little smile. "Alright. Let''s go."

    *

    Once they finished dinner, Arin stayed by Iria''s side until she fell asleep. After that, he returned to the chamber which he used as his office. He was pretty tired himself but he wanted to read the reports and study the missing cases.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Soon, he heard the knocking on the door and Elian walked inside. The King was expecting him as he told Antony to find Elian when he left for his office. He had some questions for him.

    Elian made his way to the King who was sitting behind the desk and got down on one knee. "Your Majesty."

    "You heard that I return before dinner, right? How are things here?" the King promptly asked the young guard.

    "Apart from the missing cases, everything is fine," Elian responded.

    "Then what about the Queen?" Arin Helev inquired. "Did something happen while I was gone?"

    He never interrogated Elian before because he knew that Iria valued her privacy. She always tells him herself if necessary but... the way she behaved before dinner, he couldn''t brush it off his mind.

    Something was wrong. He could sense that.

    "No, Your Majesty," was Elian''s response.

    Arin nced at the guard for a while before he rose from his seat and sat on the front of the desk. "I''m well aware of your loyalty and skills, Elian. That''s why I trust you with the job which I deem as the most important to me. I also know that you did your job well and I''m happy about it."

    He paused and continued, "I don''t expect you to tell me everything because that''s not included in your job. It''s to protect the Queen and assist her, not to spy on her. However, if there is anything which I should know but she keeps from me, it''s your job to help her make the right decision.

    "And if that information is something that could keep her in danger, you should know what will happen. I won''t tolerate any mistake when ites to her. It''s not something which I could make a bet on. Remember that."

    As someone who had served the King for years now, Elian was well aware of what the King meant.

    It''s a warning.

    Still kneeling, his gaze met the floor the whole time. He knew what''s the best but... that''s not important. He can only do or say something with the Queen''s permission. That''s what the King said when he appointed him to be the personal guard of the Queen.

    "Yes, Your Majesty," he finally replied. "I will keep that in mind."

    The King nodded. "You may leave."

    With that said, Elian get back on his feet and bowed before he walked out of the chamber.

    Once he was alone, Arin Helev shut his eyes and rubbed his temples.

    He wanted to not think too much about it but... he couldn''t brush it off his mind.

    It seemed like Iria wasn''t the only one who was haunted by that incident in the Serene Valley.

    He was still haunted by it too.

    The sight of those arrows nted in her body and how she copsed in his arms after losing too much blood... those were the sight which he never wished to witness again. Ever.....

 Chapter 269 - You Will Be In A Serious Condition

    Iria realized that Arin had paid extra attention to her. They were having breakfast but... all his attention was on her and she could somehow guess the reason.

    "You make me ufortable," she pointed out. "What''s the matter, Arin?"

    Arin Helev thought of how she winced in pain before dinner yesterday and his conversation with Elianst night. "Do you have anything to tell me?" he asked her in a calm voice.

    "What do you want me to say?" she asked him back.

    He already had so many things on his te and with the missing cases adding to his concern, she didn''t want to be the one to add his worry. If he knew about her shoulder, it will only distract him.. It won''t be good if he lost focus.

    Why must it be winter now of all times?!

    Arin Helev observed her for a while before he turned back to the dishes. "Never mind," he muttered.

    "You will meet with the Investigating Officers today, right?" she asked him, hoping to change the topic.

    Arin nodded. "I''ll also meet the Magistrates and talk with them. I have to know how this cycle starts."

    "You only arrived yesterday evening," she pointed out. "You will go there? That means you will need the whole day."

    "I know," he said. Looking at her, he showed her a small smile. "But it will be the most effective way, Iria. I need to take notes of everything without missing a single detail. The lives of 33 children are on the line."

    Iria knew that he had a point. However, she believed that his health was also important too. If his health deteriorated, it will be a disaster.

    After they were done with breakfast, Arin prepared to go out and observed the provinces. Soon, he was all set to leave.

    "You don''t even sleep muchst night," Iria said to him while sitting on a chair a few steps away from him. "Will you really be okay?"

    "How do you know that?" he asked, confused.

    "You weren''t in the chamber when I woke up," she replied. "It was already past midnight then."

    Arin walked to her and bending down, he nted a kiss on the crown of her head. "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry too much. You need rest much more than I do."

    "That''s nonsense," she frowned.

    He chuckled at her reaction. "I''ll be back soon. Until then, take care of things here."

    Without saying anything, she nodded with a bit of reluctance.

    shing a smile once more, Arin left the pce with Antony and some guards.

    Once the Queen was alone, Elian walked inside the chamber and bowed. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    "His Majesty is acting quite strange," Iria muttered and turned to Elian. "Did he look for youst night?"

    Quickly lowering his gaze, Elian struggled to answer the Queen.

    "That''s right," was the response which he gave the Queen after what seemed to be forever. "His Majesty suspects that you hide something from him and he is worried," he exined.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria Helev nced at her right shoulder before she wiped her face with her hands. She didn''t know what to do.

    "Your Majesty, now that the King knows there is something wrong, he won''t be able to be at ease anymore," Elian spoke up, thinking of the advice the King gave himst night. Then he cautiously added, "Why don''t you tell him the truth?"

    Even now, he was always worried.

    What if he knew that she can''t rely that much on her strength anymore?

    He will surely have a harder time but... she knew that it''s not a good idea to make him guess what she was hiding all the time.

    "I''ll talk to him tonight," she finally said and nced at her shoulder once again. "It''s getting worse these days. I''m not even sure if it''s because of the cold weather alone."

    "Do you want to meet the doctor?" Elian promptly asked. "He might be able to help you."

    Iria gave a quick thought and said, "Prepare the carriage."

    With that said, Elian left right away.

    To keep her illness a secret, Iria didn''t consult the royal doctor. However, the one who treated her since her marriage was one of the best doctors in the capital and to avoid suspicion, she always go to meet the doctor rather than summoning him.

    *

    The ride to the doctor''s clinic always took more than an hour from the pce. Sitting inside the carriage, Iria wore a veil and a dark green cloak that will help her in hiding her identity. Though the doctor knew her identity, she must be careful not to be identified by people who were around the clinic.

    The Queen stepped out of the carriage once they reached the clinic and quickly entered the gate with the guards shielding her. Soon, she was escorted to the doctor''s room where the doctor greeted her. Then she took a seat opposite the doctor.

    "It''s a huge honor to have a royal in my humble clinic but I can''t say the same when meeting as a doctor and a patient, Your Majesty," the Doctor who was a man in his 40s said to the Queen with a smile.

    The Doctor always had a great sense of humor and he was very friendly too. This earned him a good reputation among his patients.

    The Queen smiled at his joke. "You''re right, doctor. But it can''t be helped. I''m also a human."

    The Doctorughed and his gaze trailed to the Queen''s shoulder. "The weather these days is pretty cold, Your Majesty. It must be hard to put up with the pain."

    "Considering how I went through winterst year, I expect that much," Iria replied. "But it''s a bit strange this year. The pain resurfaces often and it is much painful than ever before."

    The Doctor had treated the Queen for almost half a year now and he already knew how amazing she was when ites to pain tolerance.

    Maybe because she used to be a warrior.

    Now, she said it was painful and that was enough to make him have a bad feeling.

    "Let me have a check, Your Majesty," he said and rose from his seat.

    Iria pulled down the part of her clothes that covered her right shoulder and the doctor observed it. Bending down, he pressed the area several times, making her clenched her teeth in pain.

    After a while, the doctor stood straight and shook his head. "You really need a rest, Your Majesty. Judging from the bruise, it seems like the tear is expanding by a bit. If it''s getting worse than this, you will be in a serious condition."

 Chapter 270 - There Is Always A Chance

    Hearing the doctor''s words, the former Commander finds it hard to be still.

    She already refrained from physical activities to the point where it was tormenting for someone like her who lived as a warrior for years.

    Of course, she often dreamed ofying down her sword but... to not be able to use it again... she never once imagined that.

    She relied on her strength to protect herself. She had gotten so used to that and the thought of not being able to do it anymore frightened her to the core!

    The doctor didn''t miss the appalled look on the Queen''s face.. "I''ve treated many kinds of people, Your Majesty. And that''s why I understand how you feel. Please look at things in a light way."

    He paused and continued, "I can''t guarantee anything but you might be able to recoverpletely if you take things slow. You only have to wait until the tear is healed."

    "All my life, I rely on my sword, doctor," Iria muttered. "For me, it''s not just a sword but a part of my life. What would be of me if I can''t use it anymore?"

    She still had many things to do and most importantly, promises to fulfil. What if she can''t lead anymore?

    She''d rather die than relying on others again.

    Losing Rion was hard enough.

    "If you''re patient enough to wait and take a good rest, things might be better, Your Majesty. In life, nothing is certain. You might be able to wield your sword again with ease like before," the doctor replied. "A determined mind is the most important in your case, Your Majesty. If you believe that you can do it, then there is always a chance."

    The doctor quietly stared at the Queen before he returned to his seat. "I will prescribe you some more medicines and stronger painkillers. There is a long winter ahead of us and with the added tear in your shoulder, you will need it."

    Iria sat still with her gaze fixated on the floor.

    What was she supposed to do? She felt too lost and hopeless.

    *

    The doctor''s words lingered in the Queen''s ears even when she was on her way back to the pce.

    As a former warrior who leads her soldiers to victory many times, she never had much fear in life apart from losing her loved ones. Yet now, the unfamiliar fear was swallowing her from the inside, making her unable to think of anything else.

    She narrowed her eyes at her right shoulder and recalled that day. The day when she obtained this injury. She squeezed her clothes as the incidents resurfaced in her mind.

    "Your Majesty, shall we return to the pce right away? Do you have any ce where you have to drop by?" Elian who was riding a horse beside her carriage asked her and that snapped the Queen out of her stupor.

    "No," she muttered. "I want to rest."

    With that said, they straightly took the path that would lead them to the pce, until... they heard some gossips that piqued their interest right away.

    "Do you also hear about that strange sound in the Wesdale Forest?"

    "Of course! The hunters heard a strange sound in the abandoned house inside the forestst night. Everyone has talked about it since morning. The sound is... Ah! I forget. What did they say?"

    "They say it resembles the cries of children. The hunters are so scared and they flee from the forest right away."

    Elian who was very invested in listening to the chat was almost startled when he suddenly heard the Queen''s voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is there an abandoned house in the Wesdale Forest?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. It''s been there for years," Elian replied, shifting his attention back to the Queen who was inside the carriage.

    Iria thought about it for a while and said, "Let''s take a look. They talked about children and I think it will be worth a try. The Wesdale Forest is not that far anyway."

    "Your Majesty, it can be dangerous if your suspicion is true," Elian said to the Queen.

    "We won''t enter," Iria insisted. "We will just take a brief look at the surroundings and try to know if there is any clue. We''re talking about 33 children, Elian. We just can''t let it slip." Making a deliberate pause, Iria repeated, "Let''s go there."

    Elian had no choice but to do as the order. As such, they changed their way and went to the Wesdale Forest which was in the east of the capital.

    * * *

    Arin Helev was still in the province which wasn''t far from the pce. As it had only been around two hours since he left the pce, it was still early.

    The King finished talking to the families of the missing children in the province and right now, he was standing near a house in the province, chatting with Officer Dillon, the one in charge of the cases.

    "The situation is very simr in each case, Your Majesty," the officer said to the King. "The children are mostly from lower-ss families and... there is one more problem."

    "What is it?"

    "Yesterday, I looked around several provinces and asked the people if they saw or hear anything suspicious. Then I realized that the number might be even higher than 33," Officer Dillon replied.

    The King raised a brow at the news. "What do you mean?"

    "Some people told me that there were several homeless children, especially orphans with no families who live on the streets and depends on stealing. But strangely, the number of those children are decreasing these days and they could be hardly seen now. That''s the case in almost every province nearby," the officer exined.

    "You suspect that they are abducted too?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. But... the people said that it''s been a few months since they hardly saw those children. Besides, most of them are older than those 33 children. Some might be even between the age of 14 and 16 and the number of those children alone is more than hundred."

    The King nced around, feeling troubled by the situation that had be more and moreplicated.

    14 to 16. They can cause more damage than those 8-year-old kids and Arin Helev was well aware of that. However...

    An arrow was suddenly released in his direction and he was very quick to catch it!

    Seeing this, Antony quickly nced around and instructed some of the guards to search the area. Then he ran towards the King. "Are you alright, Your Majesty?"

    The moment he spoke, the remaining guards quickly stood around the King in the form of a circle to shield him in case another arrow was released again.

    Arin Helev looked at the arrow which he caught and something attracted his attention right away. "It''s a letter," he muttered and took the small letter which was attached to the shaft.

    Antony and Officer Dillon exchanged nces, bewildered.

    The King read the letter and in a split second, rage was more than evident in his eyes! He squeezed the letter and ordered, "Let''s go to the Wesdale Forest. Hurry!"

 Chapter 271 - Who Was This Someone?

    As Iria''s only purpose when she left the pce was seeing the doctor, she only brought Elian and the soldier who drove the carriage. Besides, she didn''t want the royal guards to know that she was seeing a doctor.

    When Arin became the King, Antony became the Captain of the Royal Guards and Elian was the Vice-Captain. They were the two guards whom Arin trusted the most and it was why he assigned Elian to be responsible for her safety.

    The soldier who came with them remained to watch the horses and the carriage. As such, Iria entered the forest with Elian and cautiously made their way towards the abandoned house.

    The house was only half an hour walk from the beginning of the forest and the two could see the house in no time.

    "Let''s be careful," Iria said to Elian. "We will just look around and if we see any clue, I will send the soldiers here when we return to the pce."

    She was well aware of her condition and she didn''t want to be so reckless.. However, it was hard to keep herself in control when the missing children crossed her mind.

    Even when her enemies couldn''t stop talking about how cruel she was towards them, she could never bear to hurt children or someone who couldn''t defend themselves even if they were from an enemy kingdom. That''s why it was so hard for her to be in her normal mind.

    Children are to be protected. It''s one of her beliefs that never wavered.

    They observed their surroundings and search for some clues. There were several footprints of both horses and humans in the area but it was normal as hunters frequented this forest. However, Elian''s gaze trailed to one footprint after another and he realized that the footprints disappeared near the door to the abandoned house.

    "Your Majesty... " The guard instantly shut his mouth when he saw the gesture of the Queen.

    Iria''s ears were still sharp as before and she realized that someone else was in the area.

    It might not even be just a single person.

    Understanding the situation, Elian slowly reached for the hilt of his sword. He slowly walked towards the Queen and stood before her.

    Iria was right as some men came out from their hiding ce and finally showed themselves. They were more than 10!

    The way they dressed... they didn''t look like soldiers but assassins. Then Iria came to a realization.

    This was a trap!

    She had fallen into someone''s trap but... who was this someone?!

    "I will try to hold them back," Elian murmured to her. "Please leave this ce, Your Majesty. You can''t afford to exert your strength for now."

    His words.

    It reminded Iria of the time Rion begged her to leave while they were in the Serene Valley. The haunting memory invaded her mind, causing her unable to think clear.

    "Your Majesty, please... you have to leave. It''s -"

    Elian couldn''t finish his words as the assassins already came for him! He blocked the powerful strike and pushed back the one who attacked him. When another one came for Iria, Elian''s single strike killed him right away!

    "Your Majesty!"

    Elian''s voice snapped Iria out of the haunting memory that lived in the most inner part of her brain. She nced around and quickly picked up the sword that the dead assassin dropped.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can use my left hand," she said to Elian.

    Ever since she was a child, her father trained her in both hands. However, she wasn''t used to fighting with her left hand and it can''t bepared to what she could do with her right hand.

    However, she was the Masked Commander. The skills her left hand possessed might still be normal for others but... there was one problem.

    Some of the assassins were quite skilled. In fact, they were the most skilled assassins she had evere across! She can tell much while she was fighting against them and with the pain in her right shoulder adding to her disadvantage, she was struggling.

    It seemed like someone was determined to kill her today.

    However, she won''t leave Elian to die alone. Losing onepanion was enough.

    The Queen was doing quite well with her left hand but it might notst long. When she pressed her sword against the sword of an assassin, thetter suddenly withdraw and his well-built body shed with her right shoulder, making her fall to the ground!

    Why did she felt like this assassin knew her weakness?!

    She felt as if he was deliberately aiming at her right shoulder!

    The former Commander tried to get back on her feet but... the pain resurfaced and with that rough shed, the pain was now ten foldspared to other times!

    Failing to get back on her feet, she held her shoulder and grunted in pain while the assassin towered over her, ready to strike her and end everything!

    In a split second, a sword pierced through the assassin''s body and he abruptly dropped to his knees before he copsed to death. Elian was standing behind with a blood-stained sword. He tried to help her up but two assassins attacked him at once!

    Elian blocked one of the strikes while he kicked the other one, causing the assassin to take several steps backwards, involuntarily!

    There were still more and while Elian was busy fighting against one of them, another one came to Iria who still struggled with the pain. She managed to pick up her sword again with much difficulty but the pain forbids her from lifting higher.

    The former Commander thought that this was the end, until...

    Something pierced through the chest of the assassin just like before! But this time, it was an arrow. All other assassins were shot in their legs as well!

    Where did ite from?!

    Finally, the assassin that towered over her copsed, revealing the one who was at a distance opposite her.

    He was riding a horse and with a bow in his hand, rage was so obvious in his eyes!

    Three of the assassins managed tomit suicide while the guards who came with the King managed to stop two from doing the same!

    "Take them to the pce for interrogation," Arin Helevmanded the guards while Elian helped Iria up.

    ? Standing still with her left hand holding her right shoulder, Iria looked at Arin who was still mounted on his horse. She observed him for a while and finally realized that the incident wasn''t the only thing that triggered his rage.

    She was one of the reasons and the way he looked at her was the proof of that.....

 Chapter 272 - The Unfamiliar Cold Treatment

    "Are you alright?" Iria asked Elian who stood beside her.

    "I''m fine, Your Majesty," Elian replied and added, "Just a few scratches."

    Though Iria felt relief, Arin who was still at a distance troubled her. Antony and the remaining guards didn''t know what to do either and in no time, the situation became too awkward and deadly quiet too.

    Knowing that she was the one at fault, Iria couldn''t mutter any words. This reminded her of the time he find her in the market when she sneaked out during their time of alliance marriage.

    At that time, Arin didn''t say anything for the whole evening and only talked to her during dinner. Later, he told her that when he was angry, he chose to remain silent.

    He''s really angry with her.

    Finally, Arin Helev gets off his horse and walked towards Iria.

    Did Iria notice that his gaze was on her right shoulder the whole time? Maybe. She slowly put down her hand as she felt guilty.

    Even when Arin was standing right before her, he didn''t mutter any word though his gaze never leave her.

    "Arin... "

    "Escort the Queen back to the pce," he said to Elian. "Also call the royal doctor to check on her."

    With that said, Antony quickly arranged some of the guards to ensure that the Queen returned safely.

    As she walked past Arin, Iria turned her head to him and watched him standing still. She wanted to say something but considering how angry he was, she decided to give him time to collect himself. She didn''t want to argue with him. So, she left the forest without a protest.

    Once the Queen and the others were out of sight, Antony walked towards the King.

    "Make sure to get to the bottom of this incident," the Kingmanded in a low voice yet his suppressed anger was more than evident. With a firm voice, he added, "No matter who this person is, he shouldn''t live."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With the letter he received and the incident that was just unfolded being yed in his mind, Arin Helev clenched his fist.

    The letter wrote ''Wesdale Forest. If you wish to save your wife, go there right away.''

    Who sent him such a letter?!

    First assassination attempt since their marriage and he was determined to punish the one who dared to make this move!

    He looked at Antony and said, "Try to find out who sent the letter too. Someone might see the person."

    * * *

    Iria woke up after a deep sleep. As she opened her eyes, what happened in the forest instantly crossed her mind.

    When she left the forest with Elian and the guards, she returned to the pce right away and the royal doctor came to check on her. He gave her a painkiller and with the medicine taking affect on her body, she fell asleep in no time.

    It seemed like the sun had set now as the room wasn''t that light. However, when she turned her head to the left, she saw Arin sitting on a chair beside the bed where she was sleeping.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Looking at his eyes, she noticed that the rage was still there though it had gone down a bitpared to that in the forest.

    "You''re awake," he muttered with his gaze never leaving her. "How are you feeling?"

    Iria knew that he would already learn her condition by now and... that means he knew that she kept it from him all those times. The feeling made her nervous and a bit anxious too.

    "I''m fine now," she replied in a low voice. "The pain is gone."

    Silence fell upon the chamber and it was so simr to the atmosphere in the forest a few hours ago. The silence was too tormenting for Iria and she felt like it was killing her!

    "I''m sorry, Arin... "

    Her voice trailed off when he turned away from her.

    He had never done that before and it pricked her heart.

    He still maintained his silence. Maybe he was too angry to talk.

    "Arin," she muttered once again. With the unfamiliar cold treatment, she didn''t know what to say anymore.

    "I''m fine with it even if you keep something from me, Iria," he finally said, looking at her. "But not the information that concerns your health and safety. I''m your husband. Don''t I deserve to know if you''re sick?"

    "I don''t want to make you worry," Iria said. "You already have so much to take care of."

    At times... no... many times, Arin Helev wished to be an average man who can spare more time for his wife, his family.

    She was this sick yet he had no idea. He even felt like the most irresponsible husband!

    "At first, I don''t intend to hide it from anyone. But as I start to adapt to my new life with the help of my family, I started to fear that the smile on their faces will be gone because of me," Iria continued. "That''s why I ended up concealing."

    "You almost died today," Arin Helev argued. As he was overwhelmed with anger, he finds it so hard to control himself. "What do you expect me to do if you''re dead? Do you really think I can go on?"

    The fear that covered him when he received the letter and the tormenting hours he spend to reach the Wesdale Forest... it was agonizing.

    When he saw her almost being killed by the assassin, he felt like his heart was about to stop beating. When he saw her struggling to even lift a sword, he hated himself. When the royal doctor said that her shoulder was in a serious condition, he hated himself even more.

    They were married for almost half a year yet he had no clue.

    It made him wondered if it would be different if he could spare more time for her.

    "Arin..."

    "Please give me some time," he said as he rose from his seat. As guilt swept over him, he finds it so suffocating. "Rest for now," he muttered and walked out of the chamber.

    Iria quietly stared at the empty door for a while before she shut her eyes. She felt so helpless in this unfamiliar situation.

    What could she do to mend it? She really didn''t know.....

 Chapter 273 - I Wont Be Able To Live On Without You

    After leaving the chamber, Arin Helev went straight to the dungeon in the prison where interrogations were mostly held.

    Antony was leading the interrogation of the two assassins as the King''s order. One look at the assassins and it was obvious that they already suffered a lot though only a few hours had passed since they were brought there.

    The soldiers in the dungeon quickly bowed at the sight of the King and Antony approached him. "Your Majesty."

    "They won''t talk?"

    Antony shook his head. "They still refuse to speak."

    "I don''t care what you do to them," the King said in a cold voice. "Just make sure that they don''t die before they speak."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    "Don''t neglect the security here either. I bet the one behind this incident will already hear of this. He will surely be eager to shut their mouths."

    "I understand."

    Arin Helev quietly stood still, staring at the two assassins who were tortured by the soldiers. Despite the horrendous scene, the King''s face was devoid of any expression. He seemed like apletely different man!

    "No matter who did this, it will surely be the biggest mistake of their lives," he muttered. Then he turned his back at the scene and left the dungeon.

    *

    It was already past dinner time yet Arin was still sitting alone in his working chamber. He nkly stared at the scrolls on his desk, the sign that he had a lot of work to do. However, he didn''t feel like working at all.

    That scene in the Wesdale Forest still upied all his mind.

    Throughout the 23 years of his life, he never felt ipetent as he did now and the feeling was tormenting.

    As he quietly sat still, he heard the sound of knocking on a door and a servant walked inside. "Your Majesty."

    "How is the Queen?" he promptly asked the servant.

    "Her Majesty said she wants to rest. She didn''t step out of the chamber at all and she didn''t leave her bed either."

    "She skips dinner?"

    The servant nodded. "I can''t convince her to eat. I apologize, Your Majesty."

    Arin Helev narrowed his eyes and entwined his fingers. He was anxious and nervous at the same time.

    After a while, he finally turned back to the servant. "Alright. You can go now."

    The servant left and the King''s mind was upied by the same incident again. Slowly rising from his seat, he walked towards the opened window and nced at the outdoors.

    When his body felt the cold breeze of the night, Arin only realized that the weather was quite cold tonight. Before this, he was too upied to even know that. This made him realized what the royal doctor said.

    Iria''s injury was prone to cold weather and it will be tough for her as winter had started.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As concern swept through him, the young King couldn''t stand still anymore. Not even a minute passed before he finally turned around and made his way to their chamber.

    The servant was right. Iria was still on the bed.

    Did she fell asleep? He doubted that though she didn''t move at all. She slept on the side with her left pressing against the bed and also shut her eyes. Her ears were always sharp and Arin knew that she will already know his presence without even looking at him.

    Maybe she was disappointed with him for leaving her alone while she was sick.

    Did she know that he was angrier at himself than he was towards her?

    He couldn''t forgive himself for having no clue while living together and seeing each other every day!

    Maybe he truly neglected her.

    At first, Arin didn''t know what to do. He felt confused, unsure of what to do. But still, he walked towards her and climbed on the bed. He slept beside her though her back was still the one that faced him.

    He turned to her and moved a bit closer. He slightly pulled down the nket that covered her body and the part of the nightgown that covered her injured shoulder. Iria didn''t say anything or react to his action.

    Though the wound a year ago was just below her shoulder on the front, the tear had affected her shoulder too and he saw the bruise there. As a warrior, he had seen many kinds of wounds and this one was no exception.

    It''s bad.

    That''s what first crossed his mind.

    He leaned towards the bruise and nted a soft kiss on it. "I''m sorry," he muttered in a low voice. "I shouldn''t be so thoughtless. I was so scared and -"

    His voice trailed off when Iria finally turned to him and hugged his body. She was practically holding on to him as if she would die if she let go of him. "It''s cold," she murmured. "And you''re warm."

    With a subtle smile on his lips, he pulled up the nket and covered her. "Are you okay with relying on your right arm?" he asked. "We can switch sides if you want."

    "It''s fine," she said. "It''s my shoulder, not my arm. It doesn''t hurt like this."

    As she buried her face in his chest, he caressed her hair and nted a kiss on the crown of her head. "I''m d that you''re still alive," he whispered. "I won''t be able to live on without you, Iria."

    "Don''t say that," she said in a calm voice. "I won''t die. I still have many things to do."

    He wasn''t even sure of why her responseforted him so much. It''s not like someone died because they didn''t have things to do.

    "When I read the letter, I thought that my world is over -"

    "What letter?" she asked, still closing her eyes.

    He gave a brief thought and said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow. You should sleep for now. The doctor said you need rest."

    She looked up at him for a while and then nodded. "Alright." She moved closer to absorb more of theforting warmth he provided but still, she won''t let go of him. Rather than that, she eventually fell asleep that way in no time.....

 Chapter 274 - A Merciless Act

    When Arin woke up, it was still early in the morning. He pushed himself up and sitting on the bed, he stared at Iria who was still sleeping soundly.

    The King recalled how his wife was often haunted by nightmares but that didn''t seem to be the case this time and he was happy because of that. However, it seemed like she was quite tired as she always managed to wake up first than him each morning. They both never get upte anyway.

    He heard the sound of knocking on the door and when he responded, Antony walked inside. "Your Majesty."

    "Keep your voice low," Arin muttered and get off the bed. "How is it going?"

    "I apologize, Your Majesty," Antony promptly said. "The assassins won''t talk. If we continued with the torture, they might die.."

    "Did anything happenst night?"

    "No, Your Majesty. As you ordered, I tightened the security but no one came. The guards don''t see anyone suspicious either."

    The King finds it hard to keep his anger in check. However, he knew very well that anger won''t solve anything. As such, he barely managed to be still.

    "The assassins won''t talk and it seems like the one behind them is confident in them," he muttered. "He didn''t even bother to eliminate them in case they open their mouth."

    "Will youe to the dungeon?" Antony asked.

    Arin Helev maintained his silence and then looked at Iria who was still sleeping. "Later. I will stay with her first. It''s still early anyway."

    "I understand."

    With that said, the guard bowed and left right away.

    Once the door was shut, Arin Helev turned to Iria and noticed that she was about to wake up. He quickly sat down on the bed as she opened her eyes. "Do you have a good sleep?"

    Looking at him, Iria nodded with a little smile. "What about you?"

    "I have. I woke up just a while ago," he replied as he caressed her hair. Though he maintained a calm face, his heart still hurt at the thought of her illness.

    Even he couldn''t imagine himself not be able to use his sword or fight. He knew that it will be more tormenting for her who was once a well-known warrior.

    "Are you hungry? You even skip dinnerst night," he asked her in a calm voice.

    "How do you know that?" she asked as she closed her eyes again. "I bet you skip too."

    "I''m sorry," Arin muttered. "I was so angry at myself and when I heard of your illness, I realized how ipetent I am. That suffocates me and I end up taking it out on you. I''m sorry."

    "It''s my fault too," Iria said. "I keep it from you while knowing how much you want me safe. I thought that it''s the best way but... I was wrong. I''m sorry."

    Despite her words, how sleepy she still sounded amused the King. "You can sleep more. We still have around an hour before breakfast."

    Iria simply nodded. "What about you?"

    "I have something to take care of," he said. "But don''t worry. I''ll be back in half an hour."

    Iria nodded once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With a little smile, Arin leaned down to nt a kiss on her forehead. Then he left the chamber and made his way to the dungeon.

    Antony was right. The two assassins already suffered too much and they won''t survive if the torture goes on.

    "Your Majesty, what will we do with them?" Antony asked the King who just stared at the assassins with a nk face.

    "Kill them."

    The Captain of the guards nodded as this was already expected. However...

    "And hang their corpses near the gate so that everyone could see. That way, the one behind this will know what will happen if he dares toe after Iria again. It will also serve as a warning for everyone who even has the same n in mind."

    It''s the first time the King ever made such an order and it rendered Antony tight-lipped. However, he quickly lowered his head when the King turned his head to him. "I understand, Your Majesty."

    Then the King left without even sparing the assassins a single nce. Just like the King ordered, Antony instantlymanded the killing of the two assassins.

    * * *

    While the two corpses were hanged near the gate of the pce for everyone to see, Arin was simply having breakfast with Iria. He didn''t even look like someone who just ordered such a merciless act and instead, he was already back to being a loving husband.

    Iria had no idea of what happened and she was just d that the problem between them was solved.

    "What will you do today?" she asked Arin.

    "I will have a meeting with the officials after this," Arin replied and added, "I won''t go out today. I will just spend my time with you."

    "But you have many things to do," the Queen argued. "The missing cases and yesterday''s incident... don''t neglect your work just for my sake."

    "You don''t have to worry," Arin calmly said. "I talked with Elian yesterday and I''m sure that the two cases are connected. Antony and Elian will help Officer Dillon."

    At the mention of Elian, one thing crossed Iria''s mind. "Where is Elian?" she inquired.

    During the alliance marriage, she already realized how strict he was with the rules. When it came to the royal guards, he rarely tolerate any mistake.

    "Did you punish him?" she asked when he didn''t respond.

    "No," Arin replied with a sigh. "If I''m to follow the rules, he should be punished. But I don''t. I know he tried his best."

    Iria sighed in relief. "What happen to the assassins?" she inquired. She still remembered how the guards managed to catch two of them.

    "They''re dead," he replied. "They won''t speak."

    Iria knew that it was a normal thing, so she didn''t say anything and quietly continued with her breakfast.

    Arin nced at her with a calm face but his mind was still upied by the incident. Now, his biggest goal was to find out the mastermind behind the incident and eliminate everyone who was involved.....

 Chapter 275 - Dont Let Hatred Blind You

    During the daily court meeting, the officials finally learned the reason why two corpses were hanged near the main gate of the pce. Everyone took the matter seriously as an assassination attempt against the Queen could never be a trivial matter.

    After the meeting, the King talked with the Prime Minister and Minister of War. He wanted to seek their advice on the matter.

    "No matter what, we should solve this case, Your Majesty," Prime Minister Casar said to the King. "Fortunately, Her Majesty survived and that means the n of the enemy failed. I''m sure that they won''t just give up."

    "I agree with that," Minister of War, Dn Lorin said. "His Majesty said that it''s connected with the missing cases. This matter should be our priority."

    "The assassins are quite loyal to their master.. They''re skilled and tough too," Arin Helev spoke up. "This is a well-nned move and somehow, I doubt that it''s the doing of someone from outside Qgon. Jerivia and Nardodia can be the suspect but... I doubt that."

    "I will work with the Chief of the Investigating Bureau to investigate this matter, Your Majesty," Dn Lorin said. "We should also search the capital to see if there is any suspicious ce that would house the assassins."

    Arin Helev nodded. The letter he received briefly crossed his mind but he decided to look for the sender in secret. It might be more effective that way.

    *

    While the King was having a meeting, Iria heard of what happened to the bodies of the two assassins.

    Though she personally heard it through Elian, she finds it hard to believe it. That''s what they used to do to the corpses of someone whomit treason, someone who made a move to usurp the throne and not to assassins who were merely ordered by someone above them.

    "Antony and a few guards will keep an eye on the bodies and observe the spectators in case the allies of the dead assassins showed up," Elian exined to the Queen.

    "How long are the bodies hanged now?" Iria inquired.

    "Since morning."

    That means the bodies were already hanged even when he had breakfast with her.

    Once again, Iria was reminded of just how cruel her husband could be. She rarely witnessed this cruel side of him but... whenever it happened, it''s because of her.

    "Elian, do you still remember the faces of those men who talked about the abandoned house yesterday?"

    The Vice-Captain of the Royal Guards thought about it and nodded. "I remember."

    "Find them. We might be able to track down the source of those rumors through that," the Queen ordered.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Iria Helev recalled the assassination attempt from yesterday.

    The assassins knew that her weakness was her right shoulder and they aimed at just that to take her down. Something''s amiss and it made her uneasy.

    She doubted that it would be the doctor who revealed her illness. Then... who might it be?!

    "During yesterday''s fight, I noticed that the assassins knew my illness. No matter how much I thought about it, the doctor''s clinic is the only one where such information could leak. So, I want you to seek the doctor''s help and find out the hole. Be careful, Elian. Don''t trust anyone else."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    With that said, Elian bowed and left toply with the orders.

    Iria sat still, thinking of what Elian told her. Somehow, Arin''s action still bothered her. She was well aware of how one cruel act could lead to another act even worse than before.

    Zaro Aventine was one example and she didn''t want Arin to be like him.

    Soon, the door of the chamber was opened and Arin walked inside.

    "Did I take long? I''m sorry. I chat with the Prime Minister and Minister of War after the court meeting and it took me longer than I thought." He sat beside her and looked at her with an apologetic smile.

    Staring at his face, Iria recalled what he did. That cruel act didn''t suit him at all.

    "Arin," she muttered and he nodded. "Do you really have to do that?"

    She noticed the confusion on his face. "What do you mean?"

    "The two bodies hanged near the main gate," she exined. "They''re already dead and they only followed the order of someone."

    "I have to take precautions, Iria," he responded in a calm voice. "I have to warn anyone who tries to make a move against you."

    "The people admired you for your kindness," Iria stated. "What will they think when they see the bodies, Your Majesty? Those two might be assassins but they are still your people."

    She held his hand and met his gaze. "Don''t let hatred blind you, Arin. I know it''s hard but if I let that hatred defeated me a year ago, I will already be apletely different person. You and I know very well that it doesn''t take much for one to change."

    "Iria -"

    "I prefer the version of you when you''re with me. I don''t want you to change," she promptly said, not giving him a chance to talk.

    Arin Helev remained quiet for a while before he let out a breath. "Alright. I understand what you said." He narrowed his eyes at her hand which held his. With a little smile, he lifted her hand and nted a kiss. "These days, I always apologize. It makes me realize that things will be hard for you."

    "Hard times are supposed to be there but happy days still exceed those days, right?" Iria asked with a little smile and narrowed her eyes at her right shoulder. "I thought that my world was over when I heard how serious it has be but... I think I''m fine now.

    "I''ll try my best to recover and even if I fail, I still have you," she added. "You can protect me and you''ll be my right hand."

    "For me to do that, you should learn to be less stubborn first," Arin sighed. "No sneaking out anymore and even if you wish to go out, you can bring some guards and if I have time, I''ll apany you. The Enaerions can also watch over you."

    Iria gave a quick thought and nodded. "Let''s do that. Who knows, it might not be bad as I thought to be."

    It would be surely better than having to endure that cold treatment again.....

 Chapter 276 - I Think Its The Opposite

    The situation in the imperial pce of Cedore was quite light and pleasant. Apart from the Emperor and Empress along with Crown Prince Andres, Orius and Valerie were also there. Emperor Kalos invited them to have a family dinner.

    Well, if they hear Iria''s situation and what happened in Qgon, things will be surely different.

    "Valerie, is Orius good to you? Tell me if he doesn''t treat you well. I will teach him a lesson." Emperor Kalos briefly looked at Orius as he talked and the young Duke frowned at him.

    "He''s very good to me, Your Majesty," Lady Valerie said with a little smile. "Until a while ago, I never know that the Duke can be very yful. It''s always fun to be with him."

    Crown Prince Andres almost choked when he heard the Duchess.. "Are you sure about that? He''s practically a stone!"

    Orius sighed at his cousin''s remark. "How can you say that? Didn''t we always team up to get Iria? Why am I a stone now?"

    "I mean... at most times," the Crown Prince rified. He indeed knew that his cousin had a yful side in him but... he didn''t know that Lady Valerie already get to witness that side.

    It also took him a few months to witness that side and he was married to this woman for only a month and a few weeks.

    Did he already fall for her?

    "I''m d to see that you get along well," the Empress said with her usual friendly smile. Looking at her son, she added, "It will be great if Andres could also find someone who is well-matched with him."

    His mother''s words reminded the Crown Prince of everything that happened in Vind. He also knew that Crown Princess Maria will be getting married in three days. Though they received the invitation, his father was too busy to go and when his parents asked him if he could go, he refused.

    His absence will be better for both of them.

    "You can start looking for a wife for me, Mother," he said to the Empress who blinked in surprise. His father, Orius and Lady Valerie were equally surprised too!

    "I think it''s time for me to settle down," he added with a little smile.

    "You will ept an arranged marriage?" his father the Emperor asked him with disbelief. "Why, Andres? Don''t you have anyone you like?"

    With a bit of reluctance, Andres Francia shook his head. "I don''t think it''s a bad idea when I look at you and Orius, Father. So, I''m okay with it. After all, I''m the heir to the throne. I can''t just stay unmarried."

    The Crown Prince thought that his mother will be excited to hear that he finally agreed to marry but... when he looked at her, he realized that something was wrong.

    Did she saw through him?

    Maybe. His mother was always great at that.

    "It''s fine if you think that way," his father said with a nod. "In case of an arranged marriage, we can hold a selection as per the rule."

    "I''m fine with it. I won''t get involved."

    Kalos Francia sighed. "When I married your mother, I was still the son of a Commander, not a Crown Prince or Emperor but I still know the rules. How can you be this clueless?"

    Confused, Crown Prince Andres turned to his mother who exined things to him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "As per the rule, nobles and royals will be able to join the selection and three will be selected. However, the final decision is in your hands," Empress Amina calmly said. "That means among the three, you will have to pick one to be your wife."

    "Isn''t that a hassle?" Andres Franciained and Orius chuckled.

    "Don''t be sozy, Andres. You only have to pick once, not a hassle at all," Orius Alewine pointed out.

    "Then we will discuss the process in tomorrow''s meeting," the Emperor said. "We will have to make an announcement and because it will be opened for nobles and royals of our allies too, the selection cannot be rushed. The whole process might take a month or two."

    Andres Francia nkly nodded. "Alright."

    *

    Orius was on his way back to his mansion with his wife. As thetter insisted, he rode the carriage with her rather than his horse.

    "I bet the selection process will be very tough," Lady Valerie pointed out. "Putting aside the nobles from other provinces, many nobledies here in the capital had their eyes on His Highness."

    Orius Alewine turned to his wife when he heard her. "Then what about you? You don''t?"

    The Duchess frowned. "Are you a fool? I''m your wife!"

    The Duke of Larica simply smiled, irritating his wife even more.

    "Don''t you know this, Your Grace? Since you arrived here in Cedore, most of the nobledies here in the capital are divided into two. One group admired His Highness and one group admired you," Valerie said with a yful smile. "So, I think I''m the luckiest. Among all thosedies, I manage to marry you."

    Much to her surprise, Orius remained quiet with a bothered face. It even made her wondered what had gotten into him.

    "Why do you -"

    "Don''t say that," Orius suddenly muttered, making his wife raised a brow. "Don''t think that you''re lucky because I think it''s the opposite. I''m lucky that you''re willing to marry someone like me."

    A while ago, he had heard that his wife had many suitors and each one of them were great in their own fields. They all hailed from powerful families too and the son of Duke Granago, the most powerful official was also among them yet... she chose him.

    At first, he couldn''t understand. However, now, rather than trying to understand, he was grateful and he wanted to make sure that she won''t regret marrying him.

    "Let us not talk about that," Lady Valerie promptly said. Soon, there was an exciting smile on her face. "Shall we visit Qgon?" she suddenly asked.

    "Qgon?" he said, raising a brow.

    The Duchess nodded. "I really wish to meet your sister. Besides, I think it''s a great timing. Even before the selection process starts, they will need a few weeks to give time to our ally kingdoms. We will already be back when the selection could finally start."

    Orius thought about it and said, "I will check the situation in the camp tomorrow and ask uncle. I''m not that busy these days, so I think there won''t be a problem."

    Hearing his response, Valerie Alewine shed an exciting smile. "I''ve never been to Qgon. I can''t wait to go there."

 Chapter 277 - Now Is A Good Time

    Though it was already quitete at night, Empress Amina couldn''t sleep at all. Her husband finally entered the chamber after doing some work and he was surprised to know that she was still up.

    "What''s wrong, Amina?" Emperor Kalos asked as he climbed on the bed. He looked at his wife who finally turned to him.

    "Something''s wrong with Andres," the Empress muttered. "Do you notice how sad his smile appeared when he said that he will get marry?"

    "Is that so?" Emperor Kalos asked. He too was amazed by how his wife always managed to spot things that he couldn''t.

    Amina Francia nodded and pushed herself up. "Do you think he has someone he likes?"

    "But I never saw him paying attention to anydy," the Emperor said, feeling confused.

    Empress Amina thought about it and gets off the bed. "The arranged marriage will be brought up during tomorrow''s meeting. I should talk to Andres before that," she said.

    Though it was prettyte now, the Emperor knew that his wife won''t be able to brush it off her mind if she didn''t solve it first. So, he didn''t protest and instead, he apanied her to their only son''s chamber.

    The Emperor and Empress were surprised to see that their son was still sitting on a couch near the balcony. It''s alreadyte. Why didn''t he sleep?

    Andres was equally surprised as his parents. He didn''t expect them toe at this hour. However, he rose from his seat and greeted them with a little smile. "What brings you here? It''ste."

    "Your mother cannot sleep," the Emperor said to his son. "Something bothers her."

    Hearing this, the Crown Prince walked towards his mother and held her arm. "What''s wrong, Mother?" he asked in a calm voice.

    The Empress quietly stared at her son before she said, "Let''s sit down first. I want to talk to you."

    Andres Francia nodded and led his mother towards the couch while his father followed them and took a seat next to his wife. Then the Crown Prince sat opposite his parents.

    "The arranged marriage..." the Empress started, ncing at her son. "Do you really mean it?"

    Andres sighed but there was still a smile on his face. "I thought that it''s something serious," he muttered and replied, "I mean it. I''m already 23. It''s time for me to settle down."

    "Andres," the Empress muttered in a calm voice. "I know that there''s something wrong with you. You never want it whenever we brought up marriage in the past. Why would you suddenly change your mind?"

    "Orius is the same, Mother," the Crown Prince said. "He never wants to marry but look at him now. He''s happy with his new wife."

    "But Orius mean it when he said that he wanted to start a family," Empress Amina argued. "But you... you seem like you do this because you have no other choice."

    "I know that having an heir is important due to your status, Andres," the Emperor chimed in. "However, if you''re not willing, we can wait. I don''t want you to live an unhappy life just for the sake of the throne."

    "Don''t say that, Father," Andres promptly uttered. "I''m the Crown Prince. Ensuring the stability of the throne is also my responsibility. You always told me that I can''t live just for myself. I ept that and I will also follow it."

    "You have someone you like, don''t you?" the Empress suddenly said.

    "I don''t -"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t lie to me," Amina Francia said in a stern voice. "You''re my son. I know you well than you thought."

    Kalos Francia knew that Andres could never refuse if his mother ever talked to him with that tone. Though he was also his father, he could never understand the bond that the two shared. For Andres, his mother always mattered the most to him.

    The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes and nervously pressed his nails together. He knew that tone and he also knew that he will only anger his mother if he keeps on lying. That''s thest thing he wanted.

    "That''s right," he finally admitted and looked at the Empress. "But everything''s already over, Mother. It''s useless now."

    Emperor Kalos blinked when he heard his son.

    He really liked someone?! Who was it?!

    Thest two sentences of his son rang a bell in the Empress''s mind. "It''s Maria, right?"

    The Crown Prince wasn''t even surprised that his mother guessed it right. Instead, he could only nod.

    "Maria?!" the Emperor eximed.

    The Crown Princess of Vind who will get married in three days?!

    Andres rose from his seat and crouched down beside his mother. "I already learn to let go, Mother. I already bid goodbye to her. Don''t think too much."

    This was the reason why he wished to conceal it. Even if his parents know, they won''t be able to do anything. He knew that if he''s hurt, the pain his mother felt was always doublepared to him. He didn''t want that.

    Feeling helpless, Empress Amina let out a breath. "What are we supposed to do?" she uttered, desperate. "Why must it be her?"

    There won''t be a problem if the woman was a Princess but... a Crown Princess? She was destined to take over the throne just like Andres.

    What was there to expect?!

    Even the Emperor didn''t know what to say. This was beyond his authority.

    "Mother," Andres muttered and held his mother''s hand. "I''m stronger than you thought. Years ago, I knew that this time wille and I already get prepared for this. You don''t have to worry about me, Mother. I already ept everything."

    Staring down at her son, the Empress''s heart hurt like never before. Just like she was the most important person to her son, her son was her life. For her, Andres was everything and imagining him to went through such a heartbreak... she hated herself for not noticing it sooner.

    "Let''s push the arrange marriage ahead as nned," Andres said to his parents. "I really mean it."

    "Are you sure that you will be okay?" his mother asked him with concern written all over her face.

    Andres Francia nodded, forcing a little smile. "I think now is a good time. Who knows, I might be lucky enough to meet a good partner like you two and Orius."

 Chapter 278 - The Abrupt Arrival

    It was morning and Arin Helev was in the Royal Army camp. He was standing inside General Hanson''s tent and briefly looked around before he had his gaze fixated on the map of the continent.

    Soon, Hanson Lorin walked inside. "Your Majesty, did you wait long?"

    The King turned to his friend when he heard his voice. "No. Are you that busy?"

    "As you know, it''s time for recruiting soldiers and with the missing cases, there are a lot of things to do," the General replied with a sigh.

    "Do the soldiers still search the capital?" Arin inquired and Hanson nodded.

    "We want to put pressure on the abductors and make sure that they won''t be able to move around freely."

    "That''s good," the King muttered. "But I have a feeling that the children will be kept in one ce, not moving around.

    "What do you mean?" the General promptly asked.

    "I think we already look enough. So, I believe that the children are hidden somewhere without transporting them around," Arin said.

    "Then I will tell the soldiers to search more deeply," Hanson replied and Arin nodded.

    "If you have time in the evening, why don''t youe and practice with me, Hanson? We''re both so busy and it''s been a while, right?"

    Hearing his friend''s invitation, Hanson Lorin nodded with a little smile. "I would love that."

    * * *

    The daily court meeting was currently held in the imperial pce of Nardodia. Emperor Kalos was there and Crown Prince Andres was also sitting on his father''s right as usual. Orius was also among the officials.

    After listening to the reports and discussion of all the topics, Emperor Kalos was about to bring up the marriage of his son. However...

    "Your Majesty, there is still one topic left," the Duke of Manea said to the Emperor. "It happened too sudden and I cannot report to the court before the meeting. I apologize."

    "What is it, Duke Manea?" the Emperor quickly asked.

    "Your Majesty, an envoy from Aederin Empire suddenly show up in my mansion before the meeting. I don''t hear anything about this before he showed up and there is no time for me to report to you," the Duke of Manea informed the Emperor.

    Everyone in the court was taken aback by the news and the Emperor and the Crown Prince were no exception.

    An envoy from Aederin Empire in the far south?

    Thergest and most powerful empire of the continent?!

    Though the two empires always remain neutral towards each other, it''s the first time an envoy from Aederin came to Cedore.

    However, everyone knew that this wasn''t how an envoy should arrive. The Emperor of Aederin was supposed to send a letter to Emperor Kalos and informed him about the envoy beforehand.<novelnext></novelnext>

    An envoy entered their empire yet they know nothing.

    "The envoy is outside the court right now, Your Majesty. He is seeking an audience with you," the Duke of Manea added.

    Though many officials expressed their displeasure in the abrupt arrival of the envoy, the Emperor ordered for the envoy to enter as that was only the normal thing to do.

    Cedore was one of the most powerful empires on the continent but Aederin was at the top. It won''t be good for them to offend an envoy from such an empire.

    The envoy who was a man in his 40s walked inside and halted before the tform where the Emperor and the Crown Prince sat. Then he bowed respectfully.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Your Highness. I''m here in the name of His Majesty Emperor Lucius of Aederin," the envoy announced and greeted the two royals. "I hope you could understand my sudden arrival, Your Majesty. I have a purpose and I don''t mean any disrespect. If Your Majesty or the officials feels offended, I sincerely apologize for it."

    His words calmed down the officials who onceined of the situation. In fact, they didn''t expect the envoy from the most powerful empire to be so formal and humble towards their Emperor.

    "I believe that Emperor Lucius will have a reason for it," Emperor Kalos spoke up. "The journey from Aederin to Cedore took a week, envoy. So, it must be important. What brings you here?"

    "Your Majesty is right," the envoy said as he bowed his head. "His Majesty Emperor Lucius sent me here for a very important matter."

    While everyone was eagerly waiting for the envoy to continue, the envoy briefly nced at the Crown Prince before he turned back to the Emperor and continued, "His Majesty sent me here hoping that our two empires can be united by marriage."

    Marriage? Alliance marriage?!

    Everyone raised their brows when they heard the envoy! Why all of a sudden?

    "His Majesty Emperor Lucius wants his only daughter, Princess Ophelia to marry the Crown Prince of your empire so that our two empires will have asting friendship bond by marriage and blood," the envoy added.

    Now, the one who was taken aback the most was Crown Prince Andres.

    Of course, he had never seen the Princess of the most powerful empire in the continent. However, he heard many rumors about her.

    The Princess in question was beautiful and most importantly, she was the pearl of her father, Emperor Lucius Arille. Rumors have it that the powerful Emperor was a fool for his daughter and whatever she wanted, he would grant her. That''s why the Princess was often regarded as spoiled.

    Well, it wasn''t just her father. Her older brother, Crown Prince Augustus was the same. Despite being a tough and powerful heir to the Aederin throne, he was known for being a protective brother. Many said that the Princess was the only weakness of the Crown Prince.

    Those two overprotective men want him to marry the Princess who was the apple of their eyes?! Why?!

    It was already strange enough to know that the Emperor and the Crown Prince allowed the Princess to enter an alliance marriage!

    Emperor Kalos looked at the faces of his officials and he could tell that they liked the idea. After all, many empires and kingdoms will be able to do anything to have a strong ally like Aederin.

    "I think this matter needs some discussion," Kalos Francia finally said to the envoy. "Until the decision is made, Cedore will be d to have you as a guest."

 Chapter 279 - Its Really You

    Arin Helev was on a pavilion, chatting with Iria as he waited for his friend to arrive.

    "I think it''s better for you to rest in the chamber," the King pointed out. "The weather is cold here outdoors."

    "Winter only started, Arin. Once it reaches its peak, I won''t be able to go out much anymore. So, I have to take advantage of this and go out often while I could. Besides, I''m only here to get some fresh air," Iria replied in a calm voice.

    Arin stared at her for a few seconds before he asked, "How did you get through winterst year?"

    The Queen recalled and said, "Cedore isn''t that coldpared to Qgon. However, when it''s hard to bear, I locked up myself in my chamber. I helped my uncle a lot and I always have many works to do anyway. So, no one suspects me.."

    "They deserve to know, Iria," Arin said in a firm yet calm voice. "They are your family."

    "I know."

    "Orius... it will be hard for him if he hears this," Arin sighed, thinking of her response. "You know but you never did."

    Iria maintained her silence for a while and asked, "When will Hanson arrive?"

    Her question only made Arin frowned. "You always change the topic."

    "I know that everything you said is right, Arin," Iria replied. "Don''t worry. I already learned my lesson."

    He nced at her as if he was trying to know if she was serious. Then he finally nodded with a little smile. "I''ll trust you." He nced around their surroundings and said, "Everything will be fine soon, Iria. This case... it will soon be solved."

    Iria raised a brow, confused. "Do you find some lead?" she promptly asked.

    "Kind of. I''ll exin to you once I prove it."

    Iria noticed that something was strange but she still nodded. He was always trustworthy anyway.

    It wasn''t a matter of time before Antony came and informed the King that General Hanson was here.

    "Can Ie and watch you two?" Iria asked.

    "Let''s do it some other time," Arin quickly replied. "You already stayed outdoors for almost an hour. It''s not good for your shoulder."

    Though Iria still wished to stay outdoors for a bit longer, she knew that he was right. "Fine then," she responded with a nod.

    With that said, Arin left for the training ground while she retreated to her chamber.<novelnext></novelnext>

    *

    "I just realized that whenever we train together, you always pick archery and we rarely have a friendly match on sword fighting," Arin Helev said to his friend who was standing beside him with his gaze focused on the target. "And everyone in this kingdom knew that archery is my strength."

    "Even if I pick sword fighting, I won''t be able to win," Hanson Lorin said and released the arrow which perfectly hit the bull''s eye. Slightly raising his bow, he added, "So, choosing the less taxing one is a smart move."

    Aiming at the target, the King pulled the string and focused. "When we were young, my father always told me that I''m lucky to have a friend like you. It''s because for royals, true friendship is like a rare gem that doesn''t alwayse by. That''s why I always cherish our friendship."

    Arin released the arrow and perfectly hit the bull''s eye just like his friend. Without saying anything, Hanson Lorin picked up another arrow and took aim while Arin stared at him.

    The General pulled the string and focused on the target once again. However, just when he was about to release it, he slowly reduced the pressure until both his hands fell to his sides. Then he turned to the King who was still observing him.

    Hanson understood the situation and put away the bow and arrow before he dropped to his knees. "You already know everything, Your Majesty. Why must you feign ignorance?"

    ncing down at his friend who kneeled before him, the King''s face was unreadable. "It''s really you," he muttered and added, "The one who sent that letter to me. You know that I found out but you still came."

    "This is my homnd. I won''t go anywhere," Hanson Lorin muttered.

    The King put away his bow. "Do you know what I wondered for the whole day, Hanson? I wonder how long will you be able to hold back and how far will you be willing to go. I also wonder how long will you be able to feign ignorance."

    "Your Majesty -"

    "I couldn''t believe it at first but... the handwriting I saw on those scrolls in your desk is undeniably simr to the one I receive that day," Arin Helev said. He briefly turned away and looked at his friend again. "What am I suppose to do now?"

    "I cannot stop my father," Hanson uttered, looking up at the King. "I know that he is going down the wrong path but I can''t reveal anything knowing the punishment for his crime. I hope that he will be back to his sense but... " he paused as he couldn''t continue anymore.

    "When did you find out?" Arin inquired. Much to the General''s surprise, he was very calm but... that was never a good sign.

    "The night before the assassination attempt happened," Hanson replied. "I overheard him giving the order to the assassins. When I first heard of the missing cases, I have no idea that my father is the one behind them. I can only send you that letter."

    Arin Helev clenched his fist, trying to keep himself in check. It was so hard and looking at his friend, his heart broke!

    He knew why the Minister of War did this. He already figured out everything during the day and... he also knew how much his father meant to Hanson.

    He finds himself stuck in the situation which he truly hated!

    Arin knew that the Minister of War was always a trustworthy official who was loyal to the throne and the kingdom. If only he didn''t lose his eldest son in that war 4 years ago, none of this would have happened.....

 Chapter 280 - Kingdom And Personal Matter

    When the war that took ce 4 years ago crossed his mind, Arin Helev shut his eyes. Though he used to be wary of this, he never thought that it will really happen and... that the Minister of War will be willing to take it this far.

    "My father is always loyal to the throne and the kingdom, Your Majesty," Hanson Lorin spoke up. "You know everything that happened is because of a personal resentment towards the Queen.

    "My father and Imits a crime and we deserve to be punished. I will ept everything, Arin. I will do whatever you want me to do."

    *

    When Arin Helev walked back to his chamber, he felt too weak and at one point, it even felt like his knees were about to give away! He pressed his hand to the wall to support himself and tried to clear his mind a bit before entering.. He remained that way for a few seconds and finally walked inside the chamber.

    "You''re already back?" Iria promptly asked when she saw him.

    Though he had tried his best, he noticed how she already figure out that something''s wrong. All she need was one observing gaze and that happened right now.

    "What''s wrong, Arin?" she asked as she walked towards him. She held his hand and led him to the couch. He sat down and she sat beside him.

    "You return so early and you don''t look well," she pointed out in a calm voice and asked, "What happened?"

    The King quietly sat still for a while as his conversation with Hanson crossed his mind. Then he finally turned to Iria. "Do you still remember the war you fought against Qgon 4 years ago?" he asked her.

    She wasn''t expecting that. Not at all. However, the war in question crossed her mind right away and she nodded. "It''s the second war I fought after I took over my father''s ce. I still remember."

    She was a bit confused and Arin knew that. However, just like he want her to be honest with him, he wanted to do the same. Even if he didn''t say it now, she will still find outter.

    "We lost 2 Generals in that war," he said to her in a low voice. "And one was the eldest son of the Minister of War. Hanson''s older brother."

    The moment he finished talking, all the confusion in her face was gone. She now understood where this conversation was going. She slowly turned away when one fact crossed her mind.

    Anyone holding the rank of a General was always capable enough and mere soldiers weren''t skilled enough to take them down. So, every time her army fought a war, she was always the one who take down the Generals of the opposing sides. That means...

    The one who killed the son of the Minister of War was her.

    "You won that war after taking down 2 Generals," Arin spoke up again. "The soldiers and the Generals who survived witnessed how he died and it also reach the ears of the Minister of War."

    Arin didn''t participate in that war but he also heard what happened. He still remembered how devastated Dn Lorin was when he lost his son.

    ''The Masked Commander''s sword stabbed him in the heart.''

    That''s what the surviving soldiers responded to the Minister when he questioned them on his son''s death.

    "Where is General Hanson?" Iria finally spoke up but it wasn''t the question that Arin expected.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I sent him back," he replied. "I want to talk with you before I make a decision." He made a deliberate pause and said, "The Minister of War is the one behind that assassination attempt and Hanson was the one who sent that letter to me. Those missing cases are his way of luring you and ording to Hanson, the children are fine."

    The Queen thought of what Arin just said and one thing instantly crossed her mind. Then she turned to her husband. "Can you let me take care of this matter?"

    "That''s -"

    "Please, Arin... let me handle this case." She met his gaze and asked, "Don''t you trust me?"

    He stared at her for a few seconds and slowly, his troubled expression was gone. Then he finally nodded. "Alright. I trust you."

    Iria shed a small, unconvincing smile. Then she briefly thought about it and said, "I have to meet the Minister and General Hanson."

    * * *

    Minister of War Dn Lorin was making his way to the meeting room in the pce. He was told that the King wanted to see him and he came right away without thinking much.

    When he entered the room, he was surprised to see that the King wasn''t there. The one who was sitting was the Queen and her personal guard, Elian was also standing a few steps behind her.

    The confused Minister reluctantly bowed. "Your Majesty."

    "Please have a seat, Minister," the Queen said, gesturing him to take a seat on a chair in her right.

    Still confused, the Minister of War walked forward and took a seat. He nced at the Queen who was pretty calm and it only added more to the puzzle in his head.

    "May I ask what is this about, Your Majesty?" the Minister of War asked the Queen. He couldn''t hide his confusion or curiosity anymore and briefly ncing around the meeting room, he asked, "Where is His Majesty?"

    "His Majesty will be a bitte," Iria said, observing the expression of the Minister. "He asks me to be here for a while as he feels bad for making you wait."

    "He doesn''t have to," Dn Lorin quickly said. "He is the King and it''s only right that I''m the one waiting for him."

    "I''m d," Iria Helev muttered with a little smile. "The King is still young but he has many devoted and trustworthy officials by his side. That put me at ease."

    "His Majesty is the best ruler we could ever ask for, Your Majesty," the Minister stated. "He deserves every devotion he receives from us."

    "Then can I ask you a question?"

    Dn Lorin barely refrained from blinking. "You don''t have to be so formal, Your Majesty. You have every right to ask me a question."

    "I know that you are a capable official whose love for the kingdom is unrivalled," Iria stated, her gaze still fixated on the Minister of War. Then she continued, "If one day, you have to choose between Qgon and your personal matter, what will your decision be?"

 Chapter 281 - The Rule On The Battlefield

    Dn Lorin was always an intelligent man. As such, when he heard the Queen, he already understood where the conversation was going.

    He was exposed and he knew that.

    However, he didn''t show anything.

    "I think the answer to that question is obvious, Your Majesty," he replied, maintaining a calm expression.

    Observing the Minister for a while, there was a slight smile on the Queen''s face.. "You are not a good liar, Minister Dn," she remarked.

    Hearing that, the calm facade of the Minister dropped in an instant. He abruptly rose from his seat and swiftly pointed at Iria''s throat with the knife he used to carry with him all the time!

    Elian quickly grabbed the hilt of his sword but one gesture from the Queen was enough to halt him. "Your Majesty!"

    "I''m not here for violence," Iria simply said and shifted her gaze back to the Minister of War. "You know my illness, right? Why don''t you go ahead and slid my throat? It''s not like I''m in a good condition to stop you."

    "Do you think I won''t dare?" the Minister of War grunted as he pressed the knife closer to the Queen''s throat. With the knife slightly cutting her flesh, a trickle of blood made its way out but the Queen sat still.

    "I know that you dare," she said. "That''s why I''m giving you a chance. It might be yourst chance, Minister."

    Still pressing the knife against the Queen''s throat, Dn Lorin narrowed his eyes at Iria''s right arm. "Do you think it''s only fair that you can''t use your right hand that much anymore, Your Majesty? After all, that exact hand already end the lives of many people, including my son."

    "Don''t you think you''re being ridiculous?" Iria argued. "Do you think yourte son was any better, Minister?" She slightly shook her head and said, "No. He was a General. His hands were stained with the blood of many people too and many of those blood belonged to my soldiers."

    "You don''t have the right to say that!" the Minister of War grunted. "Do you know that I always loathe you even before you came to Qgon? You even became the Queen of the kingdom I love with all my heart! That''s not right!"

    "You''re not doing the right thing either," Iria Helev bravely retorted despite the knife that was pressed against her throat. "Yourte son was a soldier, Minister. He fought a war against me. Do you know that thousands of soldiers died in each war? You are not the only one who lost a son! Thousands of people lost too.

    "What if they all seek revenge as you did? Then the whole world will be filled with revenge!"

    Finally, Iria grabbed the hand of the Minister that held the knife. Despite using her left hand, it didn''t take her much effort to make him dropped it. Then Elian quickly picked up the knife and the Queen rose from her seat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If I killed your son under unfair circumstances or using some trick like a coward, I will get down on my knees and apologize to you. If you''re not satisfied with it, I will even offer my life to you," she said in a firm tone and shook her head.

    "But that''s not the case. He was a soldier and knowing that he could suffer anything, he entered the battlefield. He fought against me by choice and no one forced him. He lost the war and his life but that was the reality, Minister. That''s the rule on the battlefield. If you lost, you die."

    "You''re only trying to justify your action," Dn Lorin spatted.

    Iria shut her eyes and let out a breath, feeling exhausted by the situation. "Then what about all those soldiers of mine that your son killed?" she asked as she opened her eyes.

    "Was that right of him? What will you do if the families of the deceased soldiers came to you for revenge? You will say that they are crazy and I''m sure that you won''t me your son for it. You will surely say that he only did his duty as a General but... the same goes for me. I was the Commander of the opposing side at that time. I just gave my all to win."

    Finally, the door was opened and Arin Helev walked inside. He wasn''t alone. Hanson was with him.

    When he saw the King, the Minister of War knew what fate was waiting for him but... he still hung his head low. He loath the Queen but that was purely personal feelings.

    He was still devoted to the kingdom and he still respected his King. He never want to cause any harm to Qgon and how he didn''t hurt any of the children proved that. However, his son''s presence confused him.

    When one thing crossed the Minister''s mind, his eyes grew wide and he quickly kneeled before the King. "Your Majesty, my son had no involvement in this matter. He knows nothing about it. I will pay for what I did but Hanson is innocent. Please... he will never betray you!"

    "It seems like you know that what you did is the same as betraying me, Minister," the young King pointed out in a surprisingly calm voice. However, when he saw the little blood in Iria''s neck, he clenched his fist, almost struggling to maintain hisposure.

    Then he turned back to the Minister and asked, "Why must you still do it despite knowing that? Did Qgon mattered less to you than your hatred?"

    Arin didn''t know why but the pain he felt in his heart right now was much more than the time when he realized that the Minister of War was behind that incident!

    The pain of betrayal... it''s one of the pain he hated the most!

    "I dream for a better Qgon and you were included in every part of that. I thought that you will be one of the very few people who will help me pave a way, Minister Dn." He briefly nced at Hanson and nodded, "You''re the father of my best friend and you''re always a father figure to me but... how can you do this?"

 Chapter 282 - Why Him?

    Dn Lorin was blinded by revenge and he only realized now that his action was putting his whole family in danger.

    Even an intelligent man like him turned into a dumb one to avenge histe son.

    Now, he realized that the assassination attempt against the Queen could cost not only his life but also his family.

    "Please let me bear the punishment alone!" he pleaded to the young King once again, not even responding to his question.

    Hanson Lorin didn''t know what he was supposed to do in this kind of situation. His family was always loyal to the kingdom and the throne even from his ancestors. He never thought that this day woulde.

    "Elian," the King called out and the Vice-Captain of the Royal Guards quickly stepped forward. "Send Minister Dn back to his mansion. He is not to meet anyone or leave the mansion without my order.."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With that said, Elian quickly brought the Minister out of the room despite his constant begging. Now, there were only three people in the room and it was quickly followed byplete silence.

    After what seemed to be forever, Hanson Lorin spoke up and finally break the silence.

    "Are you showing mercy, Your Majesty?" he asked as he knew that his father would already be ordered to be killed if that wasn''t the case. Then he shook his head, "Please don''t do this. I don''t want to be your weakness. This is against the rule."

    Arin Helev stared at his friend for a while and said, "It''s Iria''s wish and I agree with her. However... I can only assure you that his life will be spared, Hanson. Nothing more."

    He walked towards the door but when he was just a step away from leaving...

    "Why?" General Hanson asked. "Didn''t you told me that you promise to eliminate everyone who get involved in that assassination attempt?"

    Arin Helev halted and stood still at his ce. Until a while ago, that was his n - eliminating everyone.

    "I don''t want to be someone who killed the father of his best friend," he muttered and quickly walked out of the room before Hanson could say anything.

    The General didn''t expect to hear such a response from the strict King! However, he soon realized that he and the Queen were the only ones in the room now and what Arin said crossed his mind.

    This was her wish.

    "Do you loath me too?" Iria asked him and added, "I want you to be frank with me."

    Hanson Lorin remained still for a while before he finally turned to Iria. "No, Your Majesty. I admit that I feel somewhat bothered when I find out your identity. But it was mostly because I thought of my father.

    "I''m a warrior too and I understand that everything is eptable on the battlefield." He made a deliberate paused and recalled what he and the King heard when they stood near the door before entering. "What you said is right. That''s just the rule on the battlefield."

    As Hanson observed the former Commander, he noticed that she was struggling too. She acted strong while she dealt with his father before but... that''s not the case on the inside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, he stood still as he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to say something but... he was too ashamed to even speak up. Not after what his father did.

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Cedore, the Francia''s were quite troubled by the sudden proposal of alliance marriage from the Aederin Empire. Apart from the Emperor, Empress and the Crown Prince, Orius was also there to discuss with them.

    "I already talked with Duke Manea and it seems like the majority of the officials want to ept the alliance marriage. Only a few object to it and they are mostly someone who hopes for their daughters to be the Crown Princess," the Emperor exined to others and looked at his son. "What''s your opinion, Andres?"

    "I don''t know," was the Crown Prince''s response, making everyone sighed.

    "Think carefully, Andres," Orius spoke up. "She is the treasured Princess of Aederin. Once you make up your mind, there is no going back."

    "Orius is right," Empress Amina chimed in. "Besides, your opinion matters the most. If you disagree, no one will force you."

    Before this, Andres Francia was okay with marrying whoever was chosen for him. But... this wasn''t simple. An alliance marriage influenced the fate of two empires and Aederin was way more powerful than Cedore.

    What if things go wrong?

    Cedore will be the one paying the price but... will it be a wise decision to turn down Emperor Lucius Arille just for fear of failure?

    Will he be able to make things work with the so-called spoiled Princess?

    He had many things to consider.

    The powerful Princess will surely have many suitors but... why him?

    This was what he wanted to know the most.

    "What do you think is the best way, Father?" he asked the Emperor. "Putting aside the fact that I''m your son, what decision will be the best for our empire? If you were one of the officials, what will your opinion be?"

    Emperor Kalos thought about it for a few seconds and said, "I think I will side with the majority of the officials. An alliance marriage with an empire like Aederin... I don''t think it''s an opportunity which can be easily turned down."

    "Then I will ept the alliance marriage."

    "Andres," his father promptly called his name. "I don''t say that to make you ept the marriage. That''s solely based on political views but for me, your opinion matters more."

    "I already said before that I''m willing to marry whoever you choose," Andres calmly said. "Be it a nobledy from our empire or the Princess of Aederin... there isn''t much difference. epting the alliance marriage will also benefit our empire and I n to marry anyway. So, it will be better if I choose the one that will benefit Cedore more."

    Empress Amina quietly stared at her son before she turned to her husband. "Let''s do as Andres said," she muttered. "I believe that he will know what he''s doing."

 Chapter 283 - Suspiciously Beautiful

    After finishing the discussion regarding the alliance marriage, Orius went home. He noticed that his wife was already asleep as it was prettyte now. However, rather than sleeping, he went to his working chamber as he wasn''t sleepy at all.

    The Duke looked through some files and read the draft for the training schedule of the soldiers which Zire made. However, it wasn''t long before his wife showed up at the door to his working chamber.

    "It''ste," Valerie pointed out. "Why are you still working?"

    "I''m not sleepy at all," Orius replied as he shifted his gaze to his wife. "Why did you get up? You should get some sleep."

    Still standing near the door, the Duchess stared at her husband. "I don''t feel like sleeping while you still work here. It''s not like you don''t need a rest.."

    Hearing her words, there was a subtle smile on the Commander''s lips. "Fine then," he said and rose from his seat. Then he walked towards his wife. "Come. Let''s put you back to sleep."

    "You talk like I''m a baby."

    He chuckled at herint. "You act like one," he stated and pulled her out of his working chamber. Then he led her to their chamber. Soon, Valerie was back to the bed and he slept beside her.

    "How did the discussion go?"

    "The Crown Prince ept the alliance marriage," Orius replied. "That means the wedding will happen soon and we can''t travel to Qgon for now."

    "It''s fine," Valerie muttered. "If His Highness gets married, that means your sister will alsoe to attend the meeting. We will still be able to see her."

    "I''m d you think that way," Orius remarked. "Once Andres settled, we will travel to Qgon. Don''t worry."

    Valerie nodded and closed her eyes, making Orius smiled at the sight. "You seem so sleepy yet you refuse to sleep without me."

    For the first time, she turned to him and hugged his body. As she buried her face in his chest, he almost flinched!

    Was it because it''s the first time or because it''s too sudden?

    The Duke finds his heart race when he felt her.

    "Let me sleep like this," Valerie muttered, still closing her eyes.

    Slowly, his tense body rxed and he narrowed his eyes at her. "You look so tired," hemented. "What did you do today?"

    "Nothing much," she murmured. "I bet I''m less busy than you."

    Like always, he was amused by her short yet frank response. "Sleep now. It''ste."

    When she didn''t respond, he narrowed his eyes at her once again, only to realize that she had already fallen asleep.

    She fell asleep this fast yet she refused when he told her to get some sleep.

    He doubted that he will ever understand how her mind work.

    Was this how the mind of every woman work? It''splicated much more than he thought.

    * * *

    Andres Francia wondered how strange things turned out. It was the wedding day of Crown Princess Maria and... the day when the envoy from Aederin was notified of the decision on alliance marriage.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He never thought that his future wife would be confirmed on the day of Maria''s wedding.

    Was this fate?

    Yet he wasn''t someone who believed in such a thing. He believed that everyone was responsible for their own fate.

    As it''s the day of Crown Princess Maria''s wedding to the young Duke of her kingdom, Andres''s parents were quite worried about him. However, the Crown Prince was nowhere to be seen in the pce. Right after the court meeting, he left the pce with only Zane apanying him.

    He only wanted to be somewhere quiet where no one would be able to find him. He didn''t feel like doing anything for that day.

    After around two hours, the Crown Prince finds himself on the bank of the Wesree River. He had been here a few times before and the calmness and quietness of this ce always calmed him down.

    He was always much more of a social person but... at times, all he needed was a quiet time for himself.

    Sitting under the shadow of a big tree, his mind went back to the day he bid goodbye to his lover since childhood and... the words she said to him the other day. The day when she broke down in front of him for the first time in more than a decade.

    The question Maria asked him that day was repeatedly yed in his mind.

    ''Is it really over?''

    He finally had the answer.

    Though it was long over for them, he could only ept it today. The day she became the wife of another man.

    nkly staring at the river, the Crown Prince thought of how ridiculous his life was.

    He was already set to marry Princess Ophelia Arille of Aederin yet here he was, thinking of the love he never get to fulfil.

    Andres Francia was suddenly snapped out of his stupor by a sound. He stood up and nced around his surroundings but he couldn''t spot where the sound came from.

    "Is something wrong, Your Highness?" Zane who was standing a few steps away promptly asked as he came to him.

    "Did you hear that sound?"

    The guard shook his head and nced around. Just like his two cousins, the Crown Prince had sharp ears and Zane thought that it was only normal for him not to hear the sound. His hearing skills couldn''t bepared to the Crown Prince.

    "Let me look around," Andres Francia said and went to the right with Zane quickly following him.

    On the right just a few steps away from where the Crown Prince sat was the Wesree Woods and when Andres Francia looked in that direction, he saw a woman.

    He was right. He felt like what he heard was the sound of a woman screaming as she tripped. The woman sat on the ground, holding her right leg in pain. Seeing this, he quickly rushed over to her.

    Kindness and sympathy towards their people. It was what the Francia''s were famous for in contrast to the former ruling family of Cedore. So, there was no way for the Crown Prince to turn a blind eye to an injured woman who was alone in the woods.

    "Are you alright?" Crown Prince Andres asked as he crouched down beside the woman. He looked at her sprained ankle which seemed to be quite painful.

    When the woman didn''t respond at all, he slowly looked up at her and saw her face for the first time. Putting aside the fact that she was staring at him the whole time, Andres Francia noticed that the woman was ravishingly beautiful.

    Perhaps suspiciously beautiful to wander alone in the woods.....

 Chapter 284 - What Is So Special About Him?

    "Can you stand up?" Crown Prince Andres asked as he shifted his attention back to her sprained ankle. Nevertheless, all the woman did was staring at his face.

    "My Lady," he called out, feeling somewhat confused.

    Maybe the woman was finally back to her sense, she quickly looked down at her ankle and tried to get up. However, her attempt was futile and she ended up wincing in pain.

    "Let me help you," Andres said and helped her up while Zane held thedy on the other side.

    "This is not good," the Crown Prince remarked as he looked down at her ankle. Then he nced around. "Are you here alone?"

    Thedy nodded. "I''m here to look around but I happen to trip.."

    "It seems like you sprain your ankle," he pointed out. "You cannot walk like that and you have to see a doctor."

    The woman nced down at her ankle with a troubled face as if she was wondering what to do. Then she shifted her gaze back to Andres. "How should I address you?" she suddenly asked.

    Zane raised a brow and the Crown Prince was equally surprised. "You don''t know me?"

    Every Cedorean knew his face. After all, he was their future Emperor.

    Confused, the woman shook her head.

    "Are you a traveller?"

    "Yes," she promptly replied. "I came here with my brother."

    "Then do you know where you can see a doctor?"

    "I''ve only been here for 2 days and this is my first time stepping out of the inn where we stayed."

    Crown Prince Andres briefly gave a thought and turned to Zane. "Bring the horses. Let''s take her to the doctor."

    Zane quickly went toply with the order and the woman looked at the Crown Prince with a perplexed face.

    "Don''t worry," Andres Francia said to her. "We''ll see a doctor and take you back to the inn where you stayed."

    "You don''t even know me," she pointed out. "Why must you help me?"

    "I''m only doing what I should do," he promptly replied. "You don''t know me either, My Lady. But if you can trust me, I will help you."

    Soon, Zane was back with the horses and the Crown Prince made her sit before him. Then they left to see the doctor.

    *

    After meeting the doctor, Crown Prince Andres and Zane brought thedy back to the inn as the Crown Prince promised.

    "Thank you for your help," thedy said to the Crown Prince with her head bowed. "You don''t even tell me how to address you."

    "I think it''s better this way," Andres responded with a little smile. "Will you be able to walk to your room?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thedy nodded. "It''s better now. Thanks for your concern."

    "Then we will leave now," Andres uttered. "Take care."

    With that said, he and Zane rode their horses away.

    Staring at the two men until they were out of her sight, there was a little smile on the woman''s lips when she turned around and walked towards the entrance of the inn with a bit of difficulty.

    It wasn''t long before one young woman came out of the inn and ran towards her. "My Lady, why did you run off alone? Young Master is very angry! You shoulde inside soon!"

    The words of her attendant and personal maid made thedy frowned. Nevertheless, with the help of the servant, she walked inside the inn and to her room without saying anything.

    When she entered her room, the atmosphere was much tense than she thought. Her brother was sitting on the chair behind the desk and... her personal guard, Linus was kneeling a few steps away from the desk.

    "What is this?" she inquired, standing still at her ce.

    Her brother turned to her when he heard her voice. "You sneak out alone again. Linus is supposed to keep you safe but he failed his duty."

    "Gus," she sighed. "Shouldn''t I be responsible for my own action? Linus is innocent."

    One nce of Gus and it was obvious that he was more than angry. However, he narrowed his eyes at his sister and when he saw her bandaged leg, he abruptly rose from his seat. "Ophelia!" he snapped and quickly walked to her. "What happened to your leg?"

    "I sprained my ankle. It''s nothing much," Ophelia Arille shrugged.

    "Don''t tell me that you sneak out to see Crown Prince Andres Francia," Augustus Arille said in a somewhat tired voice.

    "That''s right," the Aederin Princess simply said. "I went to see what kind of person he is. Besides, I''ll be marrying him in two weeks."

    Crown Prince Augustus stared at his sister for a few seconds and let out a sigh. "How is your ankle? Let me see it."

    "The doctor already take a look. It will be fine after a few days."

    His sister''s thoughtlessness made the Aederin Crown Prince felt so helpless. Then his gaze trailed to the guard Linus and the maid Ava. "If the Princess manage to sneak out alone again, there will be no forgiveness anymore," he stated firmly and added, "Leave us."

    With that said, the guard and the maid quickly left the room. Now that the two royals were the only ones in the room now, the Crown Prince gaze softened a bit. However, it''s obvious that he was still disappointed.

    "Come here," he said and led his sister to the couch. When they settled on the couch, he turned to her. "Did you hurt your leg on purpose?" he inquired.

    "What are you -"

    "Don''t lie to me, Ophel," he snapped yet his voice was still calm. "I''m the one who knows you the best."

    Princess Ophelia let a few seconds passed before she eventually nodded. "I told you that I want to see what kind of person he is."

    "Must you hurt yourself for that?" Augustus sighed. "What is so special about this Andres Francia?" he asked. "Why must it be him? There are many capable men in our Aederin who will be well-matched with you."

    The Crown Prince thought of a few weeks ago when his sister returned to Aederin after attending the gathering in Vind. Since then, the Princess was determined to marry the Crown Prince of Cedore. He didn''t understand why.....

 Chapter 285 - The Real Problem

    Princess Ophelia frowned when she heard her older brother. "You already ask me that so many times, Gus. I already lost count."

    "I don''t understand, Ophel," Crown Prince Augustus argued. "Why must it be him? You can marry someone from our empire and stay near me and Father. I can''t imagine you living so far away from us."

    Ophelia Arille chuckled at her brother''s words. "I''m not a child anymore, brother. I''m already 20."

    "Don''t bother to say that," Augustus Arille said, making a dismissive gesture. "No matter what your age is, you will always be a child in me and Father''s eyes."

    The Princess simply nodded as she was so used to hearing that. "You insisted toe with me. What about the Crown Princess?"

    "Do you think I will let you wander here alone for more than a week? Elysia also agreed with me," Crown Prince Augustus simply said. "You should just inform Emperor Kalos that you''re already here. Why did you tell the envoy to say that you will be here after a week?"

    "I already told you before," Ophelia sighed. "I want to spend some time to get to know Crown Prince Andres without revealing myself to him."

    "This is what I don''t understand." Augustus looked at her, confused. "You don''t even know him well. Why did you beg Father to let him marry you?"

    "Later," the Princess simply said with a little smile. "I will tell youter."

    * * *

    It was afternoon in Qgon and Arin and Iria were spending their time outside the pce. With the help of Orius, Emperor Kalos already sent someone to inform them about the alliance marriage and the date of the wedding. However, the messenger was still on his way and they still haven''t heard anything.

    Like they often did, the King and Queen sat in the courtyard of the Magistrate''s office while people surrounded them. Even when he was the Crown Prince, Arin often did this so that he could hear the people''s problems personally.

    "We''re so d that you find our children for us, Your Majesties. We heard that you will being here today. So, many of us came to express our gratitude," one middle-aged man said to the King and Queen.

    Many agreed with him and they kept on thanking the royal couple.

    After sending back the Minister of War that night, Arin sent the Enaerions to retrieve the children. As he want to keep the source as secret as possible, he thought that sending normal soldiers would be a hassle.

    The children were rescued in a good shape. Just like Hanson imed, they were safe and fine. The Minister of War didn''t leave his mansion since that night as the King ordered and the officials thought that he was sick.

    The truth didn''t even cross their minds!

    The Prime Minister was the only one who knew the truth as the King told him about it. After a few days, the Minister will resign from his post, citing health issues. Then he will reside at the Caria Province in the south with his wife. Hanson and others will still be in the capital.

    The officials won''t know the real reason and this was what Arin wanted. For the sake of his friend, he didn''t want to shame the Lorin family name.

    "We''re only doing what we should," Arin spoke up. "If you have any problem, don''t hesitate to report to the Magistrate. Many things can be prevented if we take action early."

    "We will remember that, Your Majesty," the parents replied with a smile of gratitude stering their faces.

    For the next hour or two, the couple spent their time chatting with the people and hearing out their problems. Finally, everyone left, giving them a break.

    "Today is less cold than other days," Arin said to Iria. "I think we choose the perfect day."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m d toe out again," Iria promptly said with a little smile. "Staying indoors too much is always boring to me."

    "I know," Arin muttered. "We can go out together often... but not on colder days."

    When she nodded, one thing crossed his mind.

    "What about Prime Minister Das?" he asked. "Did you hear anything from him?"

    "No," she said, sounding a bit downhearted. "I don''t know what I should do." Narrowing her eyes at her shoulder, she added, "With this, I don''t even know if I''ll be able to go to Jerivia if needed."

    "Aryan Tripas is quite busy these days," Arin pointed out. "I don''t know what he''s up to but I don''t think it will be good. Crown Prince Emor is in touch with me but... he can''t do much when ites to his uncle."

    "Emor Tripas is not like other royals, Arin," Iria calmly said. "I think you understand him quite well."

    Arin thought about it and nodded. "That''s right. I don''t know much about him but I just feel like he''s trustworthy. Putting aside what he did before, there is something unique in him."

    He didn''t know much about him? Does that mean... he didn''t know the Crown Prince''s past?

    Iris thought that he knew everything.

    While Iria was bewildered by what she just realized, something which he forgot suddenly crossed Arin Helev''s mind. With his mind back to the day when the assassination attempt against Iria happened, he raised a brow.

    "The number of children we rescued from Minister Dn''s secret mansion was 33, right?" he immediately asked Iria who seemed to be quite surprised.

    However, Iria nodded. "Why did you bring that up now?"

    Arin Helev thought of what Officer Dillon said to him that day. Didn''t more than a hundred homeless children disappeared too?

    What about those children then?

    "What is it, Arin?" Iria asked, noticing the troubled face of the King.

    "I was informed about the disappearance of more than a hundred homeless children but with all incidentstely, Ipletely forget about it," Arin informed her.

    He thought that everything was dealt but... it didn''t seem to be the case.

    What if those children already leave Qgon?

    However, this won''t be the worse case.

    The real problem was that... what if someone happen to train them here in Qgon?

    Interior conflict was always the deadliest.....

 Chapter 286 - Youre Still My Commander

    Arin Helev spent the next few days working on the missing cases of homeless children together with Officer Dillon. As the cases already started a few months ago, it was even harder than the one which Arin solved before.

    Brushing the whole kingdom to find them wasn''t easy but the King already issued an order for that. Private armies will carry out the task in each province.

    It was evening when Iria was informed about the arrival of a messenger from Cedore. She wondered what must be going on in Cedore.

    Did something bad happen?

    Arin was out with Officer Dillon and Iria quickly told Elian to let the messenger in.

    It''s been six months since she left Cedore but whenever a messenger came, she can''t help but worry.

    Her family members in Cedore meant so much to her..

    The former Commander was taken aback when she realized who the messenger was.

    She abruptly rose from her seat and walked towards him. "Zire."

    The General got down on his knees to greet his former Commander who was now the Queen of the Qgons. "Greetings, Your Majesty. How have you been?"

    Iria fastened her pace and quickly helped Zire up. "How long has it been? You were not there when I came for the Emperor''s birthday. You even missed Orius''s wedding."

    It''s her first time seeing him again since her marriage to Arin Helev and Iria was so happy. With Rion gone, Zire was the only one who was still alive among her trusted Generals during her time as the Masked Commander.

    A little more than a year ago, she never thought that one day, it will just be the two of them.

    "I apologize," the General replied. "I was out for some mission and it took me longer than I thought. When I arrived, you were already back to Qgon." He observed his former Commander and asked, "Is everything alright?"

    Iria nodded and they both took a seat. "You''re the messenger. What news did you bring?"

    Orius took out a letter and handed it to Iria. "This is from His Majesty. He wants you and the King to attend the Crown Prince''s wedding which will be held in ten days."

    Though the journey from Cedore to Qgon often took a week. Zire was in a hurry to meet his former Commander and he only took 5 days.

    The Queen was stupefied by the news!

    Marriage? Why so soon?

    She read the letter and raised a brow. Looking at Orius, she asked, "Princess Ophelia of Aederin?"

    The most powerful empire of the continent... that Aederin?!

    Zire nodded. "Emperor Lucius proposed an alliance marriage and the Crown Prince epted. The Princess of Aederin must also be on her way to Cedore now. I heard that Crown Prince Augustus and the Emperor himself will also be present at the wedding."

    Though it''smon for royals of two empires to visit each other after the alliance marriage, the woman''s side rarely participated in the wedding ceremony but Iria wasn''t that surprised.

    The whole continent knew how the two men doted on the Princess.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Didn''t Emperor Lucius cherished his daughter a lot? Why must he sent her for the alliance marriage?" Iria muttered. "Aederin is so strong now and it''s not like they need the alliance marriage. Besides, why must it be with Cedore?"

    "I also find it strange, Your Majesty. But the envoy said that we will get the answer once the Emperor and the Princess arrive."

    The Queen thought of her cousin who will be married soon.

    Was Andres really okay with this?

    What if he just force himself for the sake of the empire?

    However, her attention was soon focused on Zire who was very calm and quiet. "You change so much since we went to Cedore. I often thought about it and at times, it scared me."

    Zire slightly smiled at her words. "You don''t have to worry, Your Majesty. I won''t change, at least towards you." He paused and said, "For me, you''re still my Commander. I''m still willing to do anything for you. Please know that."

    Iria quietly stared at him for a while and asked, "Do you want to visit Rion''s grave?"

    Zire shook his head, surprising her. He only visited the grave once and it was before they went to Cedore. It''s been more than a year!

    "When I visited his grave that day, I already promised that I won''t go there again until I see the downfall of the Jerivian King. I will hold on to that promise." He looked at her and added, "Commander."

    Through that, Iria clearly sensed the pain Zire buried in his heart. She wanted tofort him but... she was no different. She still lived in that day herself.

    "Leave everything to me, Commander," Zire continued. "I don''t want you to be in danger again."

    "You know that it''s a very dangerous task, Zire. I can''t let you do that alone. What if I lose you too?"

    "I''m not reckless anymore," he said, hinting at how reckless and childish he used to be.

    "I know," she muttered. "But it''s too risky."

    Zire narrowed his eyes and when he looked up again, his gaze was on her shoulder. "Then what about that, Commander? You can''t afford to use that much anymore."

    Briefly ncing at her shoulder, Iria blinked in surprise. "You knew?"

    Zire nodded with a bit of reluctance. "I already served you for years. I know you well just like you know me well, Commander. Ever since we reach Cedore, you always refrain from using that. I''m sure that the Commander I knew will train like crazy to get back on her enemies after such incident but that wasn''t the case a year ago."

    "You don''t mention anything to me," she pointed out.

    "I know how much your skills and abilities mean to you. That''s why I can''t bring myself to bring it up."

    Staring at his former Commander who was very quiet, Zire added, "I know you won''t give up on avenging Rion just because of your shoulder, Commander. So, I will help you in whatever way necessary. Just tell me what you need and I will do it no matter what."

    Pausing, he briefly nced around the chamber and said, "Your brother chose me to be the messenger because he wants me to escort you to Cedore. So, I will stay here and then leave with you."

 Chapter 287 - Later

    After a long day of patrolling around the capital, Crown Prince Andres was about to return to the pce with Zane.

    Despite being the Crown Prince of a powerful empire, he hated to move around with guards following him. So, Zane was always the only one following him around. However, he was skilled enough and so was Zane.

    Andres Francia mounted on his horse and Zane followed suit. He was about to start riding his horse when a familiar face approached him. As it seemed like the woman was looking at him, he loosened his grip on the rein and waited for her. Only a few seconds were needed anyway.

    "We meet again," Ophelia Arille said to the Crown Prince and briefly nced at the familiar guard beside Andres. "I always want to pay you back for your kindness that day," she added, turning her attention back to Crown Prince Andres.

    Crown Prince Andres gets off his horse and Zane did the same.. "You don''t have to do that, My Lady. It was nothing big."

    "If you weren''t there that day, I might need to stay there until someone finds me. You know that I can''t even get up on my own when I tripped," the Princess argued. "So, we can''t call it a small matter, right?"

    Andres Francia simply smiled and looked down at her ankle. "You seem to recover well. It''s a relief." ncing at the guard who was a step behind thedy, he added, "You also have apanion today. So, I hope you will be fine now."

    "Whenever I feel like I owe someone, it always bothers me a lot. But it seems like you''re afraid that I would like to pay you back in a strange way," Ophelia pointed out jokingly.

    "That''s not the case, My Lady," Andres Francia promptly replied and gave a quick thought. "How would you like to repay me then?"

    "I''m a traveller and I don''t know much about the rules and customs here," Ophelia Arille exined. "What did the Cedoreans mostly do to show their gratitude to someone?"

    He wasn''t expecting that question and he ended up maintaining his silence for a while.

    "Oh! Now that we meet again, can you now tell me how I should address you?" she asked, wondering how he would respond to her question.

    Would he want to keep his identity a secret?

    When he struggled to respond, Ophelia said, "You seems to be from a noble family. So, should I address you as ''My Lord''?"

    Believing that his identity will only scare away the traveller, the Crown Prince nodded. "That will do."

    His response surprised Zane a bit but he didn''t show it.

    Ophelia Arille nodded. "It seems like you don''t know a way for me to pay you back. So, I will just save it forter, My Lord."

    "Later?" Andres Francia asked, appearing a bit confused.

    The Aederin Princess simply nodded. "Yes,ter. I will make sure to pay you back."

    Andres doubted that the day wille but he had no problem with it. He didn''t help her expecting something in exchange anyway.

    Though Ophelia wanted to invite him for something, she suddenly had a feeling that it will be better after their marriage. She was there to know him better and thest few days she spent here in Cedore already gave her the answer.

    She made the right choice. Though it was a huge risk, she realized that it will be worth it.

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I feel bad for always making you go there alone," Arin Helev said to Iria who was standing opposite him.

    "I just have to arrive earlier. Besides, I''ll be using a carriage and that will slow down our pace," Iria calmly said. "You will still be on time for the wedding."

    "Will you be alright?" Arin asked with concern more than evident in his voice. "Your shoulder isn''t even healed yet. Sleeping in a tent will be very challenging."

    "I will take my medicines regrly and I think that will do, Arin," Iria said.

    With that, Arin sighed and pulled her into a kiss.

    "Be careful, okay? I will make some ns with the Prime Minister and follow you in three days."

    "Alright. Be careful too."

    Arin nodded and turned to Elian and five Enaerions who disguised themselves as royal guards. The Master Enaerion was also among them. "Make sure that the Queen reach Cedore safely," hemanded.

    With that said, Iria departed for Cedore with Elian and the Enaerions. Zire was also with them as he said before.

    *

    A few days passed and Iria and the guards finds themselves in the Azamet Kingdom in the south. Once they passed the Merith Forest, they will enter Vind and it will be followed by Cedore.

    However, as they entered the forest deeper, Zire suddenly stopped the troops and turned to the carriage where Iria rode. "I think I heard a sound, Your Majesty. We should look around first."

    Looking at the outdoors through the window of the carriage, Iria nodded. Then Elian and the Enaerions quickly looked around the area while Zire keep watch near the carriage.

    All at once, some soldiers appeared and the guards unsheathed their swords as they quickly rushed back to the carriage where the Queen was.

    "I think it''s an ambush!" Elian said to the Queen. "Please stay there, Your Majesty. Let''s observe the situation first."

    Elian and the others watched the soldiers who slowly walked towards them and soon, one man who seemed to be their leader appeared, riding a horse. He halted in the middle with the soldiers standing on his left and right.

    Elian and Zire had no idea who the man was but it seemed like the Master Enaerion knew who he was as his eyes flickered.

    "We''re not here for a fight," the man said. "I''m here to talk to the Queen."

    That voice... Iria Helev raised a brow when she realized the one who possessed that voice.

    Aryan Tripas?!

    He was here for her?!

    "I bet you know who I am," Aryan Tripas spoke up again. "I want no fight. So, let''s talk."

 Chapter 288 - Ill Be Glad To Accept You As My Niece-In-Law

    Aryan Tripas.

    Just thinking of the name made the former Commander boiled in rage!

    Still sitting inside the carriage, she clenched her fists when thete Princess Iria crossed her mind.

    No matter what happened between their fathers, thete Princess was still her good friend. The one whom she used to call a family yet she was poisoned to death by the monster who was just a step away from her carriage.

    "Your Majesty, you don''t have toe out," Elian said to her. "We will deal with them."

    "No," she uttered and opened the door to the carriage. Then she gets off, looking at Aryan Tripas for the first time since she realized what a monster he was.

    Of course, she still didn''t forget that she was also poisoned by him once..

    "What do you want, Aryan Tripas?" she asked as she stood before her guards.

    Hearing the name, everyone raised their guards even higher!

    Aryan Tripas as in the King of Nardodia?

    Why was he here?!

    Zire recalled the poisoning incident and how Jolene was convinced to walk down that path by this man. His hand ached as he couldn''t wait to strike him down!

    "Your Majesty, this is dangerous," Elian promptly spoke up. "Please let us deal with them!"

    Iria turned a blind eye to everything and instead, her eyes that were filled with rage were focused on him.

    Ending him with her own hands was one of her wishes but as she promised, she wasn''t reckless or impatient anymore.

    "Don''t worry, Elian," she finally uttered. With her gaze meeting Aryan Tripas''s gaze, she added, "He is not brave enough to touch me, let alone kill me."

    Her daring words drew a little smile from the Nardodian King''s lips. "You''re still daring as ever, Commander Iria. Oh! It''s Queen now, right?" His smile grew wider and he resembled a psychopath.

    "But I''ll give you that. If I recklessly make a move, your husband will turn crazy. You also know that," he said yet there was still a smile on his face.

    The smile that disgusted her.

    Touching her was the same as provoking Qgon and Cedore. He wasn''t foolish enough to not know that.

    "You know, I was meeting the King of Azamet here in his kingdom. When I heard about the marriage, I know that you will have to pass this forest to attend it. That''s why I was waiting for you here," Aryan Tripas exined. "Seems like it paid off."

    "If you know that I''m on my way to attend my cousin''s wedding, then you should move out of my way. I don''t have time for you," she said, making a mental note to track down and eliminate all the Nardodian spies in Qgon.

    If it''s not for the spies, Aryan Tripas won''t be able to know that she will be passing the Merith Forest at that hour.

    "I have something to discuss -"

    "I might not be the Masked Commander anymore but I''m still fit enough to take you down," Iria Helev uttered, sternly. "After everything that you have done, do you think I will tolerate this intrusion?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If you want to meet me, thene to Qgon rather than making this low move," she added in a sarcastic tone, making her hatred known to him more than ever.

    "Did you really cut all your ties with Jerivia?" Aryan Tripas asked, ignoring what she just said. "You know, the young King of Jerivia is quite stubborn. You know him well, right? After all, he''s your former friend."

    Was he trying to provoke her?

    It seemed like it and Iria told herself to not be affected by whatever he said.

    "I don''t have anything to do with Jerivia now," she dered in a cold tone. "And I''m not interested in talking to you either."

    "It''s a pity that you choose Arin Helev," Aryan Tripas muttered and clicked his tongue, unfazed by whatever Iria said. "Why don''t you reconsider it one more time? I think I should give you one more chance toe to Nardodia. No matter what our past was, I''ll be d to ept you as my niece-inw."

    He wanted her for Emor Tripas?

    How funny.

    "I think it''s a relief that your nephew didn''t take after you," she scoffed. "Once you died, Nardodia will finally have a King who is in his right mind."

    Finally, her words seemed to get to his head as his smile faded. "I''m here to give you onest chance to be on my side but it seems like it won''t work," he stated. His voice hinted at a suppressed rage which she didn''t fail to notice.

    Did he really think that he will be able to convince her after all those incidents? He won''t be that crazy!

    "Goodbye then," Aryan Tripas said, shing that so fake of a smile. Then he left with his soldiers.

    "Should we just let them go?" the Master Enaerion promptly asked the Queen who watched the disappearing form of the Nardodian King.

    "Yes, for now," the Queen replied and thought of what Aryan Tripas just said. "Disgusting," she muttered and walked back to the carriage. "Let''s move."

    * * *

    In Cedore, it was time for the arrival of Princess Ophelia Arille. Though they expect only the Princess for now and the Crown Prince and the Emperorter, they heard that the Crown Prince will be the one who escorts his sister to Cedore. This made Andres Francia realized that the rumors about the Aederin royals were mostly true.

    The Princess was really the treasure of the two powerful men and he learned that he will need to put in much more effort to make the alliance marriage work.

    When he was informed that the Princess and the Crown Prince will be arriving in no time, he went to the main door of the pce with his mother and father. Orius and Lady Valerie were also there to greet thedy who will be his wife.

    They didn''t have to wait for long as the troops from Aederin shortly arrived. Riding a horse, Crown Prince Augustus Arille was leading the troops and the Princess was on the carriage.

    Crown Prince Andres was instructed by his father to greet the Crown Prince and the Princess and he greeted Augustus first. By this time, the Princess was out of the carriage now but... she was wearing a veil.

    Finally, Princess Ophelia took a few steps towards him and... removed her veil.

    Once his gazended on the familiar face, Andres''s eyes grew wide in shock!

    What was this?!

 Chapter 289 - I Was Just Curious

    Andres Francia observed the familiardy standing before him. Confused, many different thoughts crossed his mind.

    She was Princess Ophelia Arille?!

    But the Princess was supposed to reach only now while he met her for the first time a week ago.

    Back then, she said that she came here with her brother.

    Did the Crown Prince stay here all those times too?

    But why?

    While his mind was filled with questions, the Princess curtsey before him. "I''m d that we finally got to meet, Your Highness. I''m Ophelia Arille, the Princess of Aederin."

    He was tight-lipped and all he did was staring at her with a confused face while everyone there thought that he was taken aback by the enchanting beauty of his bride-to-be.. It went on for so long that Orius had toe forward and nudged him to snap him out of his stupor.

    Finally back to his sense, the Crown Prince awkwardlyposed himself. "I apologize for that," he muttered, meeting her gaze that hinted at amusement.

    Was she amused by how blown away he was?

    She resembled a witch who smiled to celebrate the sess of her spell.

    "I''m Andres Francia, the Crown Prince of Cedore." He managed to introduce himself. "Wee to Cedore, Princess Ophelia." He slightly bent his hand to nt a kiss on the back of her hand and the Princess shed a small smile.

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Your Highness. But I think you''re more charming than what I heard." Shaking her head, she added, "Those rumors don''t do you justice at all."

    The Princess''s frankment drew a smile from the lips of almost everyone standing there. Even her brother, Crown Prince Augustus almost blinked at herment.

    He never knew that she was capable of saying that! They often had famous Princes or Crown Princes as guests but... she never oncepliment any of them.

    Andres was never the type to be very open and forward when ites to women and... it seemed like he had met his match.

    When his son struggled to respond, Kalos Francia quickly walked forward. "You must be tired from the long journey. Let us walk inside first."

    Crown Prince Augustus nodded and led his sister inside the pce.

    Soon, all the royals settled in one chamber and the conversation began.

    "We only heard today that you will be escorting the Princess here," Emperor Kalos pointed out with his gaze on the Crown Prince of Aederin. "We''re d to have you here, Crown Prince Augustus."

    "The journey from Aederin to Cedore took almost a week. I can''t let her travel alone for such an important matter, Your Majesty," Augustus Arille formally replied. "My father and my wife will also be here in five days."

    "I''m d to hear that," the Emperor remarked and shifted his gaze to the Princess. "With her family here, Princess Ophelia will also feel less lonely on the day of the wedding."

    "I think she will bepletely fine even if we''re not here," Crown Prince Augustus pointed out jokingly, almost making his sister red at him. "She is a bit spoiled and she never really need us. I hope you can be a bit patient with her, Your Majesty. She''s a fast learner and she will adapt to life here very soon."

    Looking at each other, the Emperor and Empress chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I heard that Princess Ophelia is very lively," Empress Amina pointed out. "I bet she will be a perfect match for Andres."

    "I''m d that you look it that way, Your Majesty," the Aederin Crown Prince promptly said with a little smile and turned to Crown Prince Andres. "I''m sure that you will hear this from my father many times once he arrives but as Ophel''s only sibling, I want to ask you to take good care of her.

    "It won''t be easy at first but if you can be a bit patient with her, I''m sure that everything will work out, Your Highness."

    "I will remember that," Andres Francia replied with a little smile. Though he was trying hard to act normal, it was hard as his past encounters with thisdy who turned out to be the Princess of Aederin crossed his mind repeatedly.

    While he was feeling more and more confused, what she said that day crossed his mind.

    Later.

    Was this what she meant?

    He nced around and noticed the same guard who was with her that day.

    She knew his identity all along!

    But why did she feigned ignorance?

    Why didn''t she just tell him that she was his fiancee?

    He couldn''t understand.

    The chat goes on for a while and finally, everyone left, hoping to give Andres and Ophelia some time to interact with each other. Though they were the only ones in the huge room, it was very quiet for a while.

    If he had never met her before, it will surely be easier for him to strike up a conversation.

    "I can see that you have many questions," Ophelia Arille finally said to him. "Did I surprise you that much, Your Highness?"

    "You were already at Cedore even a week ago," he pointed out. "You already know who I am. Why didn''t you tell me your identity?"

    "I was just curious," Princess Ophelia replied and added, "Curious of what my future husband is like."

    Her response only made him felt even more lost.

    "That means the alliance marriage was proposed while you don''t even know me," he muttered. He was also well aware of the fact that Aederin didn''t need an alliance marriage. "Then why?" he asked. "Why did you choose me?"

    Everyone would know that the Emperor won''t send his golden daughter to an alliance marriage out of her will. That means the Princess was the one who wanted this. He didn''t understand why she wanted to marry him.

    Besides, it was quite obvious that she was confident. She was sure that he would ept. She was already here in Cedore the day the envoy was informed of his decision.

    "Then let me also ask you a question, Your Highness," Ophelia Arille said and asked, "You don''t even know me either. Why did you ept the alliance marriage?"

 Chapter 290 - A Calm Before The Storm?

    Crown Prince Andres thought of why he epted the alliance marriage and looked at the woman who asked him the question.

    The woman who will soon be his wife.

    "What first cross your mind when you thought of an alliance marriage?" he asked and said, "That''s my reason, Your Highness."

    He briefly paused and continued, "As I''m already at a good age for marriage, I n to marry. Then the proposal for the alliance marriage came."

    He was being honest with her as he thought that it was for the best. However, his response drew a little smile for her lips.

    "I''m d that you have ns for marriage," she remarked. "At least I know that you''re willing to marry and not by force."

    Her remark made him more curious. Besides, she hasn''t answered his question.

    "I will tell you my reasons some other day," Ophelia Arille said and added, "I just realize that it will be better that way."

    * * *

    The alliance marriage between Cedore and Aederin was one of the most shocking news all around the continent. Due to the immense power that the Aederin empire held, it came off as bad news for kingdoms and empires that were the enemies of the Cedore empire.

    The empires and kingdoms who were almost as powerful as Aederin also didn''t take the news well because the power and influence of Cedore weren''t to ignore.

    The two empires will form a formidable alliance.

    Jerivia was also one of the many kingdoms that realized that this wasn''t good for them. Apart from being enemies with Cedore for many decades, what happened a year ago worsened the feud between them.

    In the royal pce of Jerivia, Prime Minister Das was meeting the young King in his working room, discussing how the newly formed alliance might affect their kingdom.

    As said before, the young King had be more responsible and effective after his marriage and he had also started to earn the trust of the officials.

    "Your Majesty, when I discussed the alliance marriage between Cedore and Aederin with the other officials, they told me that any kingdom or empire who had a feud with the two empires will be busy trying to form an alliance with powerful nations or even with Cedore and Aederin," Prime Minister Das Vareky informed the King. "What will be our stance?"

    "I thought about it since I heard the alliance marriage," Zaro Aventine said and made a deliberate pause. "I think we should strengthen ourselves first, Prime Minister. If we do that, those kingdoms looking for an alliance wille to us. We don''t have to approach anyone."

    "You mean?"

    "Thends of the Helsian that we conquered a year ago," the King pointed out. "The Minister of War took charge of that and no other moves have been made. It''s time for now to explore it and use it to make ourselves stronger.

    "Helsia was always rich in resources and if we can make use of that, we will even be able to double our army. Besides, as all the Generals died during the war, many of the Helsian soldiers are willing to pledge their loyalty to us."

    Prime Minister Das nodded. "That''s a great idea, Your Majesty. King Rozalez is still locked up in the pce after he was forced to surrender. However, many soldiers still look up to him. Besides, many officials who are thrown to prison are still loyal to their King."

    Hearing the Prime Minister, the face of the young King turned dark. After he remained silent for a while, he dered, "I will not make the same mistake as the Qgons did." Then he turned to the Prime Minister and said, "I will go there and solve everything."<novelnext></novelnext>

    After a few more discussions on the process, Prime Minister Das left the pce and the King continued working on his own. He had thought a lot about how to reform the formernds of Helsia in the past days but considering all the things that were happening right now, he knew that he didn''t have much time.

    Now, he was starting to regret for throwing away the past year.

    While he was looking at all the ns he made for the reform, he heard the sound of knocking on the door and his wife walked inside. One servant was following her with a tray that holds a bowl. When the servant ced the bowl on the table, she left.

    "You already work for the whole day," Athena pointed out in her usual calm voice and offered the bowl to him. "Have this. It will give you some energy."

    Zaro Aventine took the bowl without saying anything and finished the drink right away. "I n to go to Helsia," he said, looking up at her. "You cane with me if you want."

    "Helsia?"

    He nodded. "I have some business there and once I finish, the name of Helsia will be wiped out forever."

    Athena thought about it and nodded. "Alright. When will we leave?"

    "I will settle things here first and at the earliest, it will be the day after tomorrow."

    "I will get prepared then," she replied and quietly continued staring at him while he shifted his attention back to his work.

    She didn''t know why but... it''s getting harder and harder to read him these days. She didn''t know what he was up to and... what if it''s something bad?

    She knew what he did a year ago and she really hope that he could free himself from that.

    She didn''t want him to keep on walking that path.

    "What''s the matter, Athena?" Zaro asked when he noticed that she was staring at him the whole time.

    "Nothing," she muttered and forced a smile. "I know you have much work but don''t neglect your health. You sleep so less these days."

    The King slightly smiled at her words. "Don''t worry. After a few weeks, I won''t be this busy anymore. Things will be better once we return from Helsia.

    The Queen nodded, forcing a smile once more. "That''s good then. I won''t take up your time anymore. You have so much work to do."

    She took the tray and turned her back at him. Once she did that, her calm facade was reced by a nervous one.

    She knew him quite well and she already thought that it''s strange how he suddenly changed since they returned from Vind.

    Was this a calm before the storm?

 Chapter 291 - The Type To Kill With A Smile

    Iria had reached Cedore and the first thing she did was greeting her uncle and aunt. After that, she rushed to her brother''s mansion right away. Elian and two Enaerions escorted her while Zire returned to the camp.

    The young Duke of Larica was very excited to meet his sister and the same goes for his wife. Once the greeting was finished, they settled in a pavilion to have a chat.

    "When will your husband be here?" Orius asked and with a little frown, he added, "He''s always busy. Just like Uncle."

    "One is a King and one is an Emperor. It''s only right for them to be busy," Valerie chimed in. "You''re a Duke and a Commander and you rarely have free time either," she pointed out.

    The Qgon Queen chuckled at the remark of her sister-inw.. "I think Arin will be here in two days. I was supposed to arrive yesterday but I ended up beingte by a day," she replied to her brother.

    "That''s good. The wedding is in three days and at least he will be on time," Orius Alewine remarked and the Queen turned to her sister-inw.

    "Is my brother good to you? Though I''m not here, you can always send me a letter if you have a problem. I will be d to help you out."

    Lady Valerie instantly shed a smile while Orius frowned.

    "You are just like uncle, Iria. Uncle asks her that question all the time as if it is a reminder for me to behave," the Dukeined.

    Valerie chuckled at his words. Then she looked at Iria and said, "Maybe because of the constant reminder, I have no problem. He is very good to me."

    "How can you me it on the reminder?" Orius sighed. "I''m not that kind of person."

    "Then what kind of person are you?" Valerie asked. The look on her face showed her overflowing confidence.

    "I... " Orius struggled for words to say.

    Why did he have to exin himself?

    He didn''t even know.

    Watching the scene which came off as surprising to her, Iria raised a brow and then chuckled. "It turns out that I wasn''t wrong. You make a great couple."

    "I''m d you say that," Orius promptly said. Eyeing at his wife, he added, "She loves to hear that."

    Hearing what her brother just said, Iria wondered if she was wrong about him.

    He didn''t seem to struggle in expressing himself or...

    Maybe he was in love and that changed him.

    No matter what, this was a good thing.

    "We''re so happy when we heard that you will being to Cedore," Valerie spoke up. "When we thought that a selection for the Crown Princess will be held, we tried to travel to Qgon but... an alliance marriage proposal was received all of a sudden. That''s why we couldn''te."

    Iria nodded. "It''s fine. You cane and visit me some other time. I''ll be d to have you and Orius."

    "Your husband will surelyin again," Orius pointed out with a sigh. "Thest time you came here, he was already displeased at me for noting to visit you."

    "He''s right," Iria simply said. "You''re my only brother but you don''te to visit me even once after our marriage. You''re the one at fault here."

    Orius remained quiet but it was brief as he soon nodded and said, "You''re right. I will make sure toe after Andres''s wedding."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I can''t wait to see Qgon," Valerie chimed in. "I''ve never been there."

    "I''m sure that you will love it," the Queen muttered. Her cousin''s uing wedding crossed her mind and she asked, "How is the Princess of Aederin like? She and Andres aren''t in the pce when I arrive."

    "I think she is better than all those rumors about her being a spoiled Princess and all," Orius replied. "Besides, it seems like she is into Andres, a lot."

    Iria''s eyes turned a bit wide. "Then what about Andres?" she promptly asked.

    "You know him," Orius sighed. "He is always a gentleman to everyone. It''s hard to know how he really feels."

    Iria knew that her brother was right. Andres was always good to everyone but... as the future Emperor of an empire as powerful as Cedore, he wasn''t that simple.

    He might smile all the time and even when he was talking to someone he loath, no one would know that because he won''t show anything.

    He was the type to kill with a smile.

    The type whom Iria would dread to have as an enemy.

    *

    After a chat with her brother and sister-inw, Iria returned to the pce and realized that Andres and his fiancee were back now. As such, she quickly made her way to her cousin''s chamber.

    Andres Francia was very happy when he heard that Iria had arrived. So, when he saw her walking inside his chamber, he quickly walked over to her.

    "I heard that you visit Orius," he promptly said and asked, "How''s your journey?"

    Iria recalled how Aryan Tripas suddenly showed up before her and her face turned a bit dark. "I have an annoying intruder," she replied.

    She never really hid anything from Andres anyway.

    "Intruder?"

    "Yeah. Aryan Tripas was waiting for me at the Merith Forest. He said he want to talk to me."

    "What did he say?" The Crown Prince''s voice hinted at displeasure which didn''t go unnoticed by Iria.

    "Just some nonsense," she shrugged and walked towards a couch. She settled on the couch and Andres followed suit.

    "Did he cause you any problem?" he asked. He didn''t regard it as a small matter. Not at all.

    "No," she shook her head. "Don''t worry. He won''t dare to touch me."

    "Of course, he won''t. Crushing Nardodia is not much for me. He will have to pay if he makes any low move again," Andres Francia bluntly said, making Iriaughed.

    "You should calm down. That''s not the face someone should make while his wedding is just three days away," Iria pointed out in almost a teasing voice.

    Knowing that there was more to her words, Andres narrowed his eyes before he eventually looked at her again. "Don''t worry about me too. I''m sure of my decision."

 Chapter 292 - The Strange One Here

    Iria observed her cousin for a while before she nodded. "Then tell me. What is the Princess of Aederin like?"

    Andres Francia thought of the past few days he spent with Princess Ophelia and those encounters that happened before he knew her identity. "She is quite thoughtful and well-mannered. At times, she can be a bit spoiled but that''s already expected. And... she is also strange."

    "Strange?" the Qgon Queen asked, raising a brow.

    Crown Prince Andres nodded. "Princess Ophelia was supposed to arrive 4 days ago and she entered the pce that day with her brother.. However, I already met her more than a week ago. She encountered some ident and I help her out.

    "Do you know what''s strange? She knew my identity all along but she never told me who she was. Besides, at that time, I don''t have any idea that the Princess was already here in Cedore."

    Iria thought about it and understood that her cousin had a point. This wasn''t a normal thing.

    "You don''t ask her about it?"

    "She said it''s because she was curious about me," Andres replied. "When I ask her why she choose me, she said that she will tell meter. It only made me more confused."

    Though it had been 4 days since he realized that the woman he helped out was his fiancee, it''s Andres''s first time opening up about this. Even when Iria was still in Cedore before she married Arin Helev, she was always the only one to whom he could open up.

    She was like a dependable friend to him.

    After the marriage, his parents often joked that he missed Iria much more than Orius did. Though he never said it, he admitted deep inside.

    "I think your fiancee is quite interesting, Andres," Iria said, unable to hide her excitement to see thedy in question soon. "Take me to her. I want to meet her."

    Andres narrowed his eyes, gently tapping his fingers on his thighs before he eventually stood up. "Alright. Let''s go."

    Iria rose from her seat and followed her cousin out of the chamber. Soon, she finds herself walking inside the chamber of the Aederin Princess who also came in her direction when she noticed Andres.

    "Who is she?" Ophelia Arille promptly asked Andres as she looked at Iria.

    "My cousin," the Crown Prince replied. "I think you already heard -"

    "The Masked Commander?!" the Princess suddenly eximed, making Andres raised a brow before he eventually nodded.

    For a few seconds, Princess Ophelia observed Iria before she finally said, "Wow! I never thought that behind the mask will be someone this beautiful. Can I hug you? I''ve always admired you."

    Before Iria could even respond, the lively Princess hugged her, making her slightly smiled. However... maybe the Princess was too excited, she tightened her grip and pressed her body a bit harder to Iria, making thetter squeezed her dress and clenched her teeth in pain. Thankfully, it wasn''t long as the Princess pulled back.

    "Even in Aederin, many people admired you, Your Majesty. I think I''m so lucky to get the chance to see you," Princess Ophelia said to her with excitement still written all over her face.

    Seeing how easy it was to read the Princess, Iria chuckled. "I''m d. I''m happy to meet you too, Princess Ophelia."

    "You can call me Ophel," the Aederin Princess promptly said. "That''s how my family calls me."

    "That means you have to call me by my name too as Andres did," Iria said and added, "I heard that you''re 20. I''m only a year older anyway."

    The Princess instantly nodded with a smile. "I would love that."

    The three took a seat and Iria spoke up right away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How do you think of my cousin?"

    "I like him," was the Princess''s immediate response. "I think he''s one of a kind."

    Andres raised a brow. Shouldn''t it be the other way round?

    She was the strange one here.

    "It seems like you know him quite well now," the Qgon Queen remarked.

    "Not that much. Even when I first saw him, I already know that he''s different."

    "When he helped you out?"

    The Queen only arrived but she already knew what even the Emperor and Empress weren''t aware of. This was enough for Ophelia to know that in her fiance''s heart, Iria held an important ce. That''s why she shook her head.

    "No. Way before that."

    This was news to Andres. The Princess had never told him about it.

    "Where did you see him?" Iria asked, equally confused as her cousin.

    The Princess remained quiet for a while as if she wondered if she should answer or not. After a few seconds, she responded, "At Vind."

    Vind? That event organized by King Richard?

    "I''ll tell you moreter," Princess Ophelia promptly added with that bright smile still on her face.

    A few more chats and the cousins returned to the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    "Your fiancee is a gem, Andres," Iria said, sitting opposite the Crown Prince. "Her emotions... everything is written in her face and that signifies how pure-hearted she is. Most importantly, it''s obvious that she likes you a lot just like Orius imed."

    "She is simple," Andres muttered. "Her brother said that she is quite willful and if she sets her mind to something, she will make sure that she achieves it. She is that kind of person."

    "I expect that much from the Princess of a powerful empire as Aederin," Iriamented. "But I also believe that if you have the patience, everything will work out."

    Andres Francia simply nodded with a little smile. He was always a patient man anyway.

    When one thing crossed his mind, he looked at Iria and his gaze lingered on her that way for a while.

    "What''s the matter?" Iria asked, confused.

    Without saying anything, Andres rose from his seat and slightly bent down to ce both his hands on Iria''s shoulder. He gently squeezed it but he noticed how she turned away and shut her eyes. Then he withdrew his hand and stood straight again.

    "I thought that what I witnessed before wasn''t like I suspect. I tried to think that way but... it seems like I was right," he uttered as he nced down at her. "Tell me what happened. What''s wrong with your shoulder?"

 Chapter 293 - Lets Play A Game

    Andres Francia just finished hearing out Iria and judging from the look on his face, Iria could tell right away that it wasn''t good.

    He thought that she suffered some new injury on her way here and that was already bad enough but... it already went on for more than a year?

    The Cedore Crown Prince was reminded of the day he first saw his younger cousin. That day when Arin Helev brought her to the royal pce of Qgon, unconscious.

    Despite being a patient man, it took him a lot of effort not to lose his mind that day.

    After waiting for more than 20 years, he finally get to see his cousin. The feeling waspletely different from sending someone to know what she was up to and what she was like. However....

    He never thought that the first time he saw her, she will be unconscious with three arrow shot wounds on her body and apletely shattered heart.

    The rage he felt that day was something which he never felt before.

    Being a royal family member, no one ever dared to provoke his family, let alone harm them. But that day, he experienced the pain which was very foreign to him.

    "Andres," Iria called out when he sat still without saying anything.

    "You should tell me," he muttered. "It must be hard."

    Compared to the look on his face, what he just said wasn''t what Iria expected. Then what Orius said to her before crossed her mind.

    ''It''s hard to know what Andres really feels.''

    That was the case right now.

    The look on his face told her that it wasn''t good but... he won''t show any more thing, let alone say it.

    What was he thinking right now? She had no idea.

    However, before she could speak up...

    "Go and rest now. You must be tired from the journey. You don''t even get to rest since you arrived."

    She knew this wasn''t like him and it troubled Iria even more. However, as she didn''t know what to say for now, she rose from her seat and walked out of the chamber.

    Crown Prince Andres sat still for a while and though he appeared pretty calm, his fists were clenched the whole time. Complete silence upied his chamber for almost an hour!

    Finally, Zane walked inside and bowed.

    "You told me that the King of Jerivia is on his way to Helsia, right?" the Crown Prince asked his right-hand man.

    "Yes, Your Highness. He will be there in two days."

    Will any of his family know that he keep watch on the Jerivian King for more than a year now?<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? He doubted that. He had never shown it, let alone talked about it.

    "And his purpose?"

    "The spies told me that King Zaro Aventine must be there to eliminate the remnants of Helsia and also to carry out a reform," Zane replied.

    "Eliminate," the Crown Prince muttered and sneered. "It''s funny. He should be the one who gets eliminated."

    "What do you want to do, Your Highness?" Zane asked, noticing that the Crown Prince was different from usual.

    Andres Francia thought about it and looked up at his right-hand man. "Let''s y a game. I bet it will be very fun."

    Game?

    Zane didn''t know what the Crown Prince had in mind but... judging from the past, he was sure that it won''t be that pleasant for the one at the other end.

    * * *

    As Iria imed, Arin Helev arrived two dayster on the same day as Emperor Lucius Arille and Crown Princess Elysia Arille, the wife of Crown Prince Augustus. On the third day, the wedding took ce and as per custom, a huge feast was held in the pce at night.

    Emperor Lucius Arille might be the most powerful emperor of the continent but he was very good to everyone. The Emperor always valued friendship and alliance and he treasured his daughter. That''s why he wanted to maintain a good rtionship with Andres and his family.

    The Aederin Emperor was also especially fond of Arin who was already famous as a warrior even before he became the King. So, during the feast, he spent a lot of time talking to the royal couple of Qgon.

    The newlywed couple also chat with each other and they seemed to be enjoying themselves and so was Orius and Valerie along with Emperor Kalos and Empress Amina.

    "It seems like all the rumors I heard about you are true, King Arin," Emperor Lucius Arille said to the young Qgon King who was even younger than his son. "You are just like my son," he continued. Shifting his gaze to his son and his daughter-inw who were sitting a few steps away, he added, "You''re both smitten by your wives."

    At the unexpected remark of the Aederin Emperor, Arin Helev chuckled. "I think that''s apliment, Emperor Lucius," he stated.

    "Of course, it is," the Emperorughed. "Men who know how to love and respect their wives are real men. That''s what I always taught Augustus and I think my teaching is very sessful."

    "That''s right," the Qgon King remarked and looked at his wife. "I''m lucky to have her in my life."

    "My daughter always admired your wife," the Emperor said. Looking at Iria, she said, "I think you and your husband have many simrities. Though you sound like an odd couple at first, everyone will know that it''s not the case if they see you together."

    He turned to his daughter who was chatting with her new husband and said, "I really wish that she find happiness like her brother did. For us, her happiness is everything."

    "It seems like you''re also just the same as those rumors, Emperor Lucius," Arin pointed out. "You really have a soft spot for your daughter."

    Lucius Arille looked at him and shook his head, amused. "It''s the truth that fathers have special connections with their daughters and mothers with their sons. Augustus has that connection with his mother and for me, it''s all about Ophelia."

    He nced at the couple and with a smile, he added, "Wait until you have one. You will understand everything I said."

 Chapter 294 - Cut Everything From Its Roots

    Zaro Aventine had already reached Helsia a day ago. With his wife, he stayed in the royal pce.

    Though many moves weren''t taken during the past year, the Minister of War took charge of the area and Minister Gerin helped him out. Thetter mostly stayed in Helsia during the past months as the Minister of War had many works in Jerivia.

    Even now, Minister Gerin was the one who led him to the dungeon where the deposed King Rozalez was locked up for more than a year now.

    Death or living as a prisoner... this was always the fate of defeated kings.

    "It''s this one, Your Majesty," Minister Gerin said to the young King when they halted next to one wooden door where two guards stood watch.

    "Open the door," the Kingmanded.

    One of the two guards quickly took out a key and did as the King ordered.

    The Jerivian King walked inside with the Minister and two guards followed them inside with fire torches just in case.

    When Zaro Aventine took a nce at the former King who was now a mere captive, he was taken aback.

    Shackles were fastened on the former King''s hands and legs which were attached to a chain. He can walk around the dungeon but the chains weren''t long enough for him to reach the door. However, his appearance was what surprised the young King.

    With worn-out clothes, grown beard and hair, he didn''t even resemble a normal person, let alone a King.

    Though he had never seen King Rozalez before, Zaro still finds it hard to believe his eyes.

    When the fallen King Rozalez finally turned his head to the young Jerivian King, the two guards made him kneeled right away.

    Still on his knees, King Rozalez looked up at the King of Jerivia who observed him without saying anything. "You must be the new King," was his short yet impassive remark.

    "It seems like that arrogance doesn''t die with your once royal appearance," Zaro Aventine remarked and the fallen King scoffed.

    "How dare you!" Minister Gerin eximed in rage when he noticed the disrespect shown by the captive towards his King.

    ? "Let him do or say whatever he wants," Zaro Aventine simply said in a calm voice. "His days are numbered anyway."

    Looking down at the fallen King who was made to kneel before him, Zaro continued, "You refused to surrender when you lost a year ago, remember? That caused the death of all your Generals and you were captured by force. You should be thankful that we''re kind enough to spare your people.

    "Rather than making them ves, we epted them and give them the same treatment as my subjects."

    King Rozalez refused to say anything. Despite being locking up for more than a year now, his hatred for the Jerivians and Iria was still rooted in his heart. Oh! The Second Prince should also be included. He heard that his older son died in his hand.

    Being cut off from the world, he heard nothing about Iria''s departure or the real identity of the Second Prince. All he heard was the change in the monarch of Jerivia.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It seems like some officials and soldiers still have hope in you. That''s why I''m here to end and cut everything from its roots. I just want you to know that," Zaro Aventine uttered.

    Cut everything from its roots? King Rozalez understood what he meant right away.

    The young King was here to end him so that all hope will be lost and he will get full control of Helsia. However, he already expected this to happen sooner orter.

    "I''ll meet you again once things are prepared," the Jerivian King added with the shadow of a mocking smile on his face. Then he turned his back at King Rozalez and left the dungeon right away.

    * * *

    After having a peaceful yet luxurious wedding and feast yesterday, the atmosphere in Cedore was quite pleasant. The royal family members were still thrilled to have a new addition to their family while the people can''t wait to see their new Crown Princess.

    As per the royal custom of Cedore, the new Crown Princess will meet the people for the first time. She will be having a tour of the capital with her new husband apanying him. Through this, every Cedoreans will get to know the face of their future Empress.

    "I hope they will be doing fine," Empress Amina muttered, thinking of her son and his new wife who might currently be greeting the people right now.

    The Empress was in one chamber of the pce with her husband. Arin and Iria were also there and so was Emperor Lucius with Crown Prince Augustus and Crown Princess Elysia.

    "They will be fine," Emperor Kalos said to his wife. "It will be a bit tiring. That''s all."

    "I don''t think my daughter will get tired," Lucius Arille pointed out. "She always loves to try new things and her energy never ran out for that."

    Everyoneughed when they heard the im of the Aederin Emperor.

    "I''m d to hear that," Kalos Francia remarked. "I was worried that the Crown Princess will have a hard time dealing with the people."

    "This is what she wants," Augustus Arille spoke up. "So, I''m sure that she will be fine."

    His words confused the Cedore and Qgon royals and Emperor Luciusughed.

    "You still wondered why we proposed the alliance marriage, right?" he said and continued, "It''s because Ophelia kept on begging me. When she returned from Vind, she kept on telling me that she wanted to marry the Crown Prince of Cedore.

    "I don''t believe her at first but soon, I realized that she meant it. Though it''s hard for me to let her marry to a faraway ce, I seek some information on Andres and I think that he''s admirable, worthy of my daughter. That''s why I discussed with the officials and sent that proposal."

    ncing at the Emperor and Empress of Cedore, he added, "My daughter is always carefree and she rarely takes things seriously but once she did, she never changed her mind. She like Andres a lot and I can swear that it won''t change. So, I really hope that this marriage will work out.

    "After all, her happiness has alle down to this."

 Chapter 295 - Even More Dangerous

    The new couple rode an open carriage to tour around the capital. They chat as they greeted the people who eagerly stood on the side, hoping to get a glimpse of the new Crown Princess.

    They would also stop once in a while to chat with the people.

    "I don''t know that the capital is this vast, Your Highness," Ophelia pointed out. "In terms of capital alone, I think it''s the same with Aederin."

    "That''s right," Crown Prince Andres nodded. "Aederin is bigger than Cedore but our capital is pretty much the same in size." He paused when one thing crossed his mind. "You don''t know that? You''re already here for more than a week even before you enter the pce."

    "You know, I hurt my ankle that day. Gus won''t let me go out until it''s healed," the Crown Princess sighed.. "I was forced to stay in the inn for days."

    When her brother won''t budge no matter how much she pleaded, she only realized that it was a bad idea to trip on purpose.

    "You were spying on me that day," Andres Francia pointed out. "Did you really trip by ident?"

    She won''t be foolish enough to sprain her ankle on purpose, right?

    It''s winter and that kind of injury was prone to cold weather.

    Ophelia wondered if he saw through her. How did he even know to ask her that?

    "It''s not an ident," she honestly replied. "I wondered if the Crown Prince would be kind enough to help a stranger and I want to know the answer."

    Suddenly, he was very quiet to the point where it made her uneasy. Then she finally shifted her gaze to him.

    The look on his face was a mixture of shock and displeasure.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" she asked.

    "How can you do that?" he snapped yet he didn''t raise his voice at all. "It''s not a small injury, Ophelia. You sprain your ankle and it''s not an ident? That''s not normal at all."

    The Crown Princess sighed. That''s two weeks ago.

    Why did it matter now?

    She said that because she didn''t want to lie but... was she wrong?

    Andres was reminded of what Crown Prince Augustus told him many times. He said that Ophelia can be very strange at times and he will need the patience to understand her.

    Was this what the Aederin Crown Prince talked about?

    "I think we should talk about thister," he said to his wife. "You shouldn''t carelessly hurt yourself whatever the reason was. That''s not good, Crown Princess."

    "You''re just like Augustus, Your Highness," Ophelia shrugged. "You are bothered by such a small matter."

    Now, it was Andres''s time to sigh. "It''s not a small matter, Ophelia. Even if it''s small for you, I don''t agree." He briefly paused and asked, "Didn''t you took more than three days to recover?"

    "Four days."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Exactly. Don''t take such a risk again," he promptly said. "There are many ways to know me better if you''re curious."

    Many ways? This drew a smile from her lips.

    What ways would it be?

    Andres''s mind was already back to what she said before.

    Kind enough? Him?

    He will never call himself a kind person.

    * * *

    After chatting with other royals in the pce, Arin and Iria decided to give the parents some time to talk about their children and with Arin''s suggestion, they went to Orius''s mansion.

    Iria was with Lady Valerie while Arin trained with Orius in the training ground. After a few rounds of sword fighting, they decided to rest for a while before they pick up archery for the next round.

    "Do you still remember how you fooled me by using a fake name and identity?" Arin Helev pointed out to his brother-inw.

    Thinking of that experience, there was a coy smile on Orius lips. "I remember."

    "To be honest, I trusted you a lot. You were quite skilled and you even saved Iria''s life. I was very grateful at that time," Arin Helev said.

    "I bet you wish to kill me when you find out my identity," Orius Alewine pointed out with a light chuckle. This made the Qgon Kingughed.

    "That''s right. Just like Emor Tripas, I know that you were never loyal to me or Qgon. That''s why I didn''t think of it as a betrayal," the King stated. "But it must be because I trusted you personally. It took a toll on me much more than what Emor Tripas did. But you indeed taught me a lesson."

    Looking at his brother-inw who sat on the ground beside him, he said, "A lesson that I shouldn''t trust anyone easily."

    Orius nodded several times. "I''m d to hear that. But that''s not really your fault. The n I made with the former Queen was quite perfect. That''s why."

    Arin already knew that it was Queen Lorey who helped Orius at that time. So, he simply smiled.

    "You should raise your guard even higher, Arin," Orius said. This time, his face turned a bit serious than before. "Remember this. If Zaro Aventine is really back to his sense, he will be even more dangerous than Aryan Tripas. I lived as his younger brother for 20 years. I know him well."

    "I indeed think about that," Arin said as he narrowed his eyes. "When I met him in Vind, I can tell that he still doesn''t give up on Iria." Letting out a breath, Arin continued, "Aryan Tripas have anger management issues and he always struggles to deal with that. However, Zaro Aventine is different. He became apletely different man once he lost his mind.

    "What happened a year ago makes everything clear. Back then, he didn''t even hesitate to try killing Iria. He ended up killing Rion because of that."

    "That''s exactly why I want you to ensure my sister''s safety," Orius muttered. "No matter what the reason is, don''t let her get near him or Jerivia. She is skilled and she''s stubborn but she will listen to you."

    Hearing this, Arin thought of what he discussed with Iriast night. He hesitated for a while but after realizing that it was for the best, he said, "To be honest, Iria have an injury on her right shoulder. The doctor advised her not to use it too much as it will get worse. She can''t use her right arm much for physical activities anymore."

 Chapter 296 - A Part Of Her Is Still Shut From Me

    The expression on Orius''s face changedpletely when he heard what Arin just told him. "What do you mean?" he asked. "What injury?"

    "That injury from the Serene Valley," Arin Helev rified with a bit of reluctance. "She was shot just below her shoulder that day and it caused a tear. She didn''t want us to know and I also learned recently."

    Last night, Iria asked him to inform her brother for her and reassure him. If she tell him herself, she didn''t know if she will be able to handle Orius''s reaction.

    She knew how much she meant to him and... the news will hurt him a lot.

    When Orius tried to stand up to rush to Iria, Arin held him back. "Iria asked me to tell you this. She is afraid that you will be too pained by this and she doesn''t know if she will be able to take it."

    He briefly paused and said, "I know it''s hard, Orius. I felt the same anger and concern when I find out but... I realized that she is the one having the hardest time. Pleasepose yourself for her sake. Iria loves you a lot and she didn''t want to see you in pain because of her."

    "It''s been a year, Arin!" Orius snapped. "How can I know nothing about this? She stayed with me and even trained with the soldiers. She never showed any pain."

    Orius knew that ever since they went to Cedore, she didn''t train muchpared to before. However, he just thought that it was because she was busy helping out their uncle but...

    She can''t perform physical activities that much anymore?

    How will a warrior like her ept that?!

    "The doctor said that if she rests well, she might be able to use it like before but the process will be a bit slow. Now, she just has to focus on not worsening the tear," Arin said to Orius in an assuring tone and added, "She doesn''t lose hope. You''re her brother, so don''t lose it either."

    Slowly, Orius sat back on the ground but his fists were tightly clenched. "She still struggles to move on from that day. Now with such an illness, how will she ever move on? It will be a constant reminder for her."

    "That''s why I''m worried," Arin muttered. "She''s my wife but I know that a part of her is still shut from me. Her heart that shattered that day is not easy to put together again, Orius.

    "But don''t worry. I will never give up. Even if it takes years, I will make sure that she ispletely healed, both physically and mentally."

    Orius nodded despite still struggling to keep himself in check.

    His hatred for Zaro Aventine was growing stronger than ever and right now, he won''t mind even if he eliminate the whole Jerivia and everyone there. He made a mental note to push forward the training so that he could make a move soon.

    Even if it needs sacrifice, he promised that he won''t hesitate anymore.

    A few minutes passed and Orius believed that he will be able to meet Iria now. As such, he went to his chamber and Arin sent Iria there while he stayed behind with Lady Valerie.

    Knowing what was waiting for her, Iria made her way to her brother''s chamber. She knew that it was selfish of her to ask Arin to do that but... after seeing Andres''s expression that day, she wasn''t confident.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It even made her wondered how weak this injury had turned her.

    Or was it since that day? The day when she lost a part of herself?

    Finally, she walked inside Orius''s chamber and saw him standing near the window. The young Duke knew her presence and he tried to turn around, but...

    She hugged him from behind. No... she was practically clinging onto him.

    "I''m sorry," she muttered. "We rarely see each other but I have toe to tell you such news. Please forgive me, brother."

    When he felt her pressed the side of her head against his back, Orius Alewine shut his eyes. She always knows how to calm him down.

    Even now, he finds herforting.

    Shouldn''t he be the one consoling her? Why was it the other way round?

    Even before she knew his real identity, his whole life revolved around her. All those years, she was his only reason for living and she was well aware of how much even the slightest thing affected him when ites to her.

    That''s why she knew very well that he need to beforted much more than she did.

    "Everything will be fine, Orius," she calmly muttered, still clinging onto him. "I will recover and we will avenge ourselves together. Don''t worry. We will reim the honor of our father and our Alewine family. Please believe me."

    Orius Alewine finally turned around and took a look at her. "It''s fine, Iria. Even if you don''t recover, I will do everything. The honor of our father and our family name that was thrown into mud by those false usations...I will make sure to take back everything."

    He caressed her hair with a little smile. "I''m your older brother. Just trust me."

    Whenever he said ''older'', Iria was reminded of the past. "I think you just want to remind me that I''m younger. It''s just a few minutes, Orius," she sighed and he chuckled.

    "Before you know my identity, you said that I''m younger by a week. I can''t forget that no matter how much I tried," Orius pointed out with a smile on his face.

    Even he was surprised by how just a small joke of hers changed his whole mood. He was worried but he loved to see her smile and be happy.

    Maybe what people often said was right. His sister was really his world. It must be the effect of theirplicated past.

    "Let''s go out. Valerie and Arin will be waiting," Iria said to him with a frown. She had already stopped arguing with him about ''who is the younger.'' It''s useless.....

 Chapter 297 - I Was So Blind

    When the twins were back to the pavilion, Valerie also heard everything now. Orius asked Arin to tell her because he didn''t want his wife to feel left out and Iria was also okay with it.

    After all, they were family now.

    Lady Valerie was quite good at lifting the mood and they had a good time in the pavilion. Soon enough, they all walked inside the mansion for dinner.

    "Valerie loves to cook," Orius said to his sister and brother-inw. "She prepared some of the dishes before you arrive. You will surely like it."

    "Really?" Iria eximed and turned to her sister-inw. "You never told me about that."

    "I can only make a few dishes," Valerie promptly said. "It''s nothing to brag about."

    "But I think people who can cook are amazing," Iria stated and with a chuckle, she added, "Maybe because I can''t cook at all." She gave Arin a brief nce and continued, "Arin loves to bake. He often bakes some cakes for me."

    Orius Alewine blinked at the revtion and shifted his gaze to the Qgon King. "Is that true? You will need a kitchen for that."

    He won''t use the kitchen in the pce, right?

    "I already have a small kitchen specially set up for me in the pce," Arin simply said. "Iria loves my baking. So, I bake when I have time. I bet everyone in the pce know about it."

    Valerie stared at Orius who turned away and said, "I don''t know how to bake."

    Iriaughed when she saw the expression on her brother''s face and Arin quickly spoke up.

    "Iria told me that you will soone to Qgon. I will teach you when youe."

    "Baking is evenplicated than cooking," the Duke remarked. "I don''t think it''s for me." He turned to his wife and with a sigh, put away the wine cup which she was trying to lift. "You have a low tolerance. I think it''s enough for tonight. You won''t want to get drunk before them, don''t you?"

    Valerie slightly frowned but she still shook her head. This made Iria smiled.

    It seemed like her strict brother was also a strict husband.

    Yes, the word ''strict'' suited Orius''s right. He was always firm but it was always for her own good.

    "I''m d to see that you two are doing fine," Arin pointed out after witnessing the same scene. "Iria always talked about you and wondered if you would get along well or not." With a peal ofughter, he added, "She will finally be at peace."

    *

    Arin and Iria were on their way back to the pce after dinner. Though Orius and Valerie wanted them to spend the night at the mansion, they said that they will do that tomorrow night as the Emperor and Empress will be expecting them back for tonight.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though the mansion wasn''t far from the pce, Iria still used the carriage as they already expect to bete. The night weather was very coldpared to the day.

    Rather than riding a horse, Arin also sat with her inside the carriage.

    Throughout their ride, Iria grabbed Arin''s arm and ced her head on his shoulder.

    "Orius took it well than I thought," she muttered. "I''m grateful, Arin. If I was the one who tell him, I''m sure that everything will be a mess."

    "But I think you still don''t look fine," Arin Helev pointed out and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Iria thought about it and said, "Do you ever notice how Andres and Orius are very simr in terms of personalities? Though Andres is always the mood maker and Orius the quiet type, they share many simrities."

    "Like what?"

    "They are hard to read," she murmured. "All the time, Andres conceals his inner side with a smile while Orius used to act indifferent despite noticing everything. Even if they n to make a move because of me, I won''t know anything. This was why I felt so reluctant to let them know even during the past year."

    Arin Helev knew that she was right. Though he had known Andres for years now, he always finds it hard to know what he actually thought.

    "It seems like you know that your cousin can be very cruel at times," he muttered. "I still remember what happened 5 years ago. Andres was 18 back then and he used to have a trusted General whom he regarded as a friend. However, the General was captured by the Miron Army in Crilia Empire during his journey.

    "Despite the ongoing negotiation, the General still ended up dying and you know what he did to avenge him."

    Iria nodded. "He wiped out the whole Miron Army though they surrendered during the war. Thousands of soldiers but... he didn''t spare any single soul." Iria briefly paused and said, "Back then, I heard the news and thought that the cousin whom I never met was such a cruel being. Besides, at that time, I still thought that my mother''s family usurped the throne because of their greed."

    With a smile which was almost a mocking one, she muttered, "I was so blind. I ignored the ones who love me and stayed loyal to the one who killed my father and took my brother away.

    "Whenever I thought of how I spent those years, I can''t stop hating myself." She looked at her palms and murmured, "These hands shed so many souls just to satisfy him."

    Whenever she thought of what Dn Lorin said to her that night, she used to think that he was right. Her hands already end the lives of many people, so it must be fair that she can''t used her right hand that much anymore.

    Was this a punishment?

    If the corpses of the ones she killed until now were to beid in one ce, she believed that it will be enough to upy many provinces!

    "You don''t know and that''s not your fault," Arin calmly said to her. "What matter is that you set things straight as soon as you know. If anyone mes you for doing things out of ignorance, that person is at fault, not you. So, don''t me yourself for the past anymore."

 Chapter 298 - Do You Think He Will Miss The Chance For Your Sake?

    Aryan Tripas had returned to Nardodia after his visit to the Azamet Kingdom. Among the soldiers who apanied him there, there was a spy of Crown Prince Emor.

    The Crown Prince just wanted to know everything his uncle did during his visit to the Azamet Kingdom and the spy was currently kneeling before him, reporting about what happened during the King''s journey.

    "The King of Azamet seems to be interested in forming an alliance with us, Your Highness. He will soone to Nardodia to discuss the details."

    "Azamet was always interested in Qgon," Emor Tripas said. "Why would the King change his mind?"

    "I don''t know about that, Your Highness," the soldier replied. "There is also one more thing."

    "Go ahead."

    "Before we return, His Majesty met the Queen of Qgon. He heard that the Queen will be passing the Merith Forest and we waited there. The conversation didn''t go that well."

    His uncle''s action made the young Crown Prince feel uneasy.

    That''s not like his uncle and he was well aware of that.

    "What did he say to the Queen?" he asked the soldier.

    "His Majesty wanted her to be on his side and he even said that... " The soldier made a deliberate pause and he cautiously looked up at the Crown Prince before he continued, "He also said that he will be d to have her as his niece-inw."

    Emor Tripas shut his eyes when he heard what the soldier said. "It seems like he still hasn''t changed his mind," he muttered. "Is there anything else?" he asked as he opened his eyes.

    "No, Your Highness."

    "You may leave now."

    With that said, the soldier get back on his feet and left right away.

    Emor Tripas turned around and took a seat on the couch. Concentrating on his thoughts, his mind was filled with questions.

    Above everything else, his uncle''s true motive bothered him the most.

    What did the King really want?

    He could never read him and he hated that.

    Soon, Theo walked inside and bowed. "Your Highness, His Majesty want to meet you."

    Emor Tripas let out a sigh before he turned to Theo and asked, "Any news on Alena?"

    Theo shook his head and the Crown Prince narrowed his eyes, feeling somewhat downhearted. "Just where is she?"

    "I will send more men to look for her, Your Highness," Theo promptly said.

    "It''s been a month, Theo. She never disappeared for this long. Even her mother doesn''t see her at all. This is not normal," Emor Tripas sighed.

    His only friend disappeared without any word and it was quite hard for him to be at ease. He can''t help but worry about her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Theo stood still as he didn''t know what to say. He was still struggling to find the woman and seeing how the Crown Prince was desperate to find her wasn''t easy for him.

    "Continue the search," Emor Tripas spoke up again in a surprisingly calm voice. "You must find her no matter what."

    "I understand, Your Highness."

    Emor Tripas rose from his seat and finally made his way to his uncle''s chamber.

    The King was sitting on a couch and he told his nephew to sit on his right which Emorplied.

    "How is your journey, uncle? Did everything go well?"

    "It went well than I expect," Aryan Tripas replied. His scrutinizing gaze was on Emor the whole time to the point where it made the Crown Prince uneasy.

    "What''s the matter?" Emor Tripas asked.

    The King rested his right elbow on the armrest of the couch and his thumb continuously rubbed his face. "I was wondering how long have you been doing this," he muttered and when he noticed the confusion on Emor''s face, he rified, "I mean, helping Arin Helev."

    Emor Tripas always knew that his intelligent uncle will figure about it one day. Despite knowing that, he still did it. He just wanted to follow his conscience for once rather than walking down the path that his uncleid for him.

    "Uncle -"

    "At least you still know that I''m your uncle," Aryan Tripas stated but his tone was mocking.

    Emor knew right away that he was in trouble.

    "Arin Helev is an enemy," Aryan Tripas spatted. "Someone who took our rights away from us once while I''m your biological uncle, the one who made you into who you are today! And you help him to stand against me?!"

    "I only want to stop you frommitting more sins," Emor Tripas imed. "I don''t want any harm for you or Nardodia. I''m a royal by blood and I also love my kingdom and the people."

    ? "You help Arin Helev and stand in my way all the time, making my n fail several times!" Aryan Tripas grunted. "Don''t you know that everything I do is for you and Nardodia? I want to make our kingdom powerful so that you won''t have to struggle once you take over the throne!"

    Despite nervously squeezing his clothes, the Crown Prince shook his head. "You don''t care about the people''s suffering and only think of a way to satisfy your greed and desires, uncle. Don''t try to justify it."

    The King was appalled! He couldn''t believe what his nephew just said to him!

    "Emor! Are you crazy?! How could you say that?" The Crown Prince''s defiant gaze shocked him even more but... soon, it was reced by anger. "You will regret saying that," he stated, sternly.

    "Uncle, please... why must you do this? Why don''t you seek peace rather than -"

    "Peace?" Aryan Tripas scoffed. "Don''t you know that it''s already toote? Not just Qgon but Jerivia and Cedore also wish to see me fall. After all those things, do you really think that the King and Queen of Qgon will want peace with me?"

    Shaking his head, the King continued, "No. They want me dead. There is no turning back now."

    Staring at his nephew who had be very quiet, Aryan Tripas said, "Do you know how foolish you are? You help Arin Helev but do you think he will hesitate if he has the chance to end me?

    "Tell me, Emor. Do you think he will miss the chance for your sake?"

 Chapter 299 - Im Sure That Everything Will Go As Planned

    Emor Tripas felt tight-lipped.

    He knew that his uncle was right. He knew that Iria hated his uncle to the core and... Arin Helev will always go along with her.

    Though he wanted to stop his uncle, he never wanted him dead.

    Ever since he was young, Aryan Tripas was the only one who always took his side. Even when he suffered in his father''s hands, his uncle was the only one who cared about him. When Nardodia fell, his uncle risked his life to take him out of the pce.

    He knew that he was the only one whom his uncle truly cared.. Though his uncle''s affection was abusive and maniptive, Emor never wanted any harm to happen to his uncle. He meant it when he said that he only wanted to stop him frommitting more sins.

    They were each other''s weaknesses.

    "Why can''t you answer me, Emor?" Aryan Tripas taunted him. "Did you realize that I''m telling the truth?"

    "If you want me to stop what I do, then put away your greed and prioritize the well-being of the people first. Then I will cut every tie with Arin Helev," Emor Tripas uttered, trying to sound as firm as he could.

    Before his uncle could say any more word, he rose from his seat and walked out of the chamber in a hurry.

    Watching the disappearing form of his nephew, Aryan Tripas heavily sighed.

    What was he supposed to do with him?

    The King wasn''t alone for long as one middle-aged man quickly walked inside.

    "Didn''t it go well, Your Majesty?" Colson Lnd, the right-hand man of the King asked.

    "I know Emor well," the King uttered. "Sooner orter, he will realize that I''m right."

    "What if it''s toote, Your Majesty?" the right-hand man asked. "His Highness might end up ruining everything. I think you should remind His Highness what will happen if he keeps on defying you."

    The sharp gaze of the King quickly made Colson Lnd lower his gaze.

    "Emor already suffered enough. I want his illness to heal and I don''t want to cause any more harm to him. Watch your mouth," Aryan Tripas warned in a stern tone.

    "I apologize, Your Majesty."

    "Watch over him for a while and be careful," the Kingmanded. "He will soon return to his sense and don''t do anything to dy that."

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    * * *

    It haven''t been long since he finished dinner and Crown Prince Andres was in his working chamber.

    Arin and Iria went to Orius''s mansion in the afternoon and they will be spending the night there while his parents were at their chamber, chatting with his wife. It wasn''t thatte.

    Despite sitting on a chair behind his desk, the Crown Prince wasn''t focused on his work at all. Instead, his attention was on the wedding ring on his finger. All he did was quietly stare at the ring as if it fascinated him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Well, the fact that he was now a married man was still surprising for Andres Francia.

    A month ago, if someone told him that he will be a married man after a month, he won''t believe it at all. He might even regard it as a joke.

    While Andres sat still touching the wedding ring, he heard the sound of knocking on his door and Zane walked inside. "Your Highness."

    The Crown Prince maintained his silence for a few seconds. Then with his gaze still fixated on the ring, he asked, "It''s tonight, right?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. The spies will be making a move by now," Zane responded and added, "We will need a few days to hear the result."

    "The spies are the best of the best," Andres Francia remarked and rose from his seat. "I''m sure that everything will go as nned."

    "May I ask where you are going, Your Highness?" Zane asked when the Crown Prince walked past him.

    "To my family," Crown Prince Andres simply responded with a little smile on his face. Then he walked out of his chamber and made his way to his parent''s chamber.

    "He''s finally here," Empress Amina said with a smile when she saw her only son. "Come here, Andres. Why are you busy even now?"

    "I never say that I''m busy," Andres Francia replied and took a seat beside his wife.

    "Ophelia asked us about your childhood and we have quite a fun talking about it," Emperor Kalos said with a chuckle, making his son frown.

    "It''s embarrassing," Andresint. This made his motherugh.

    The Empress turned to her daughter-inw and said, "It seems like he also admit that he was quite a trouble when he was young. Not a day passed by without him creating some troubles."

    "Mother -"

    "But I think it''s admirable," Crown Princess Ophelia remarked, interrupting her husband from speaking up. "I mean, he grew up into such a responsible and mature person." With a peal of lightughter, she added, "While my family said that I''m still the same - problematic and childish as ever."

    "That''s not a problem," Emperor Kalos chimed in. "You''re always lively and without Orius and Iria, the pce is mostly quiet."

    The Crown Prince recalled his conversation with his wife when they tour around the capital yesterday. He knew that she was quite carefree but... in a somewhat dangerous way.

    As her family returned to Aederin in the day, he knew that she will be feeling lonelier than ever. So, he reminded himself to spare more time for her and help her adapt to live here.

    After chatting for a while with the Emperor and Empress, the Crown Prince and Crown Princess returned to their chamber.

    "I want to have some wine," Ophelia suddenly said to Andres once they entered their chamber.

    "It''s quitete now," Andres pointed out and asked, "Is your tolerance high?"

    "Just average," Ophelia replied and added, "Why don''t we just have some? I really feel like drinking tonight."

    Andres Francia thought about it and finally nodded. "Alright. Take a seat and I will tell the servants to bring some wine."

 Chapter 300 - Everything But Love

    Andres Francia stared at his wife who drank the wine as if it was water.

    Didn''t she say that her tolerance was just average?

    She will soon get drunk if this continues.

    It had only been a few minutes but she already drank double of what he drank. Not to mention that she didn''t say anything. Just drinking.

    "You said your tolerance is just average," he pointed out, receiving her attention for the first time since they started drinking. "You already drink too much."

    "It''s fine," Ophelia muttered with a small yet unconvincing smile. "I''m at home anyway."

    She took the cup of wine and drank it again while his gaze was still fixated on her.

    "Ophel, is it because your family return to Aederin today?" he finally asked, making her halt her movement for a while. However, she soon resumed and consumed another cup.

    "You may not know this but ever since I was young, I never go anywhere unless my father or brother apanied me. Myst journey to Vind was the only exception," Ophelia muttered. "That''s how I spent my life. No matter what my age is, in their eyes, I''m still a baby who needs to be protected."

    She drank another cup, making the Crown Prince worried even more. "Putting aside myself, I know that my family will have a hard time without me. That makes me worried."

    "Then what about you?" he promptly asked.

    Ophelia shed a little smile before she said, "I will be okay, at leastpared to them." She paused and continued, "This is my decision. I choose this path."

    She already seemed to be drunk but she kept on drinking and Andres couldn''t do anything.

    "But you will have me," he spoke and she quickly looked at him. "I can be your family and everything. You know I often have many works and you will even feel lonely at times but... I won''t neglect you. Just like you, this is the path I choose."

    His words drew a little smile from her lips but she still continued drinking.

    "You already drink too much," Andres pointed out once again. "It''s not even good for your health."

    She was stubborn as ever and he slowly realized that everything her brother told him was true.

    "It will just be tonight," Ophelia murmured. "So, just let me drink for tonight."

    She''s already drunk. Her tone made it clear but Andres still nodded. "Fine then."

    Ophelia''s lips curved into a small smile once again and she poured another cup for herself, but...

    "Why do you like me?"

    Her husband''s question rendered her still for a while and she drank the cup of wine which she poured.

    "I''m the Princess of Aederin and this alone gave me many suitors," she started. "I know that those suitors are tempted by my father''s power and influence. Besides, they are quite well-off themselves and they can give me almost everything. Everything but love."

    Andres didn''t understand at all. Their marriage happened in the form of an alliance marriage.

    Love wasn''t a given.

    "I saw you at Vind," Ophelia continued when she noticed the confusion on his face. "You''re not alone at that time."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Thinking of herst sentence, Andres slowly understood where this conversation was going.

    "I saw you with Crown Princess Maria," Ophelia confirmed his thoughts.

    "Ophelia -"

    "Let me finish first," Ophelia insisted and Andres shut his mouth though it wasn''t easy.

    "For the first time in my life, I felt jealous." She met Andres''s gaze and exined, "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not about you. What I''m trying to say is that... I''m jealous of her because she gets to experience the kind of true love which I search for all my life. Though she didn''t get to fulfil it, I''m still jealous of her for finding that kind of love and for having someone who loves her wholeheartedly.

    "I became curious and that''s why I even watched you part with her the day you left Vind." She paused and observed the expression on Andres''s face. Then she continued, "Throughout my way back to Aederin, I wonder how it would feel to receive that love and eventually made up my mind to give a go for it. That''s why I begged my father to let me marry you."

    Ophelia slightly smiled when she said, "You might not understand me, Your Highness. But this is me. I''m this kind of person. I don''t expect you to understand me because that''s what even my family couldn''t. But as I promised, I will make sure that one day, I receive the love which I once envied."

    She was right. He didn''t understand her at all.

    She married him while knowing about Crown Princess Maria?!

    What kind of woman would do that?

    While he sat still without saying anything, she already continued drinking once again.

    He wondered how she always said that she would tell him her reason for marrying himter. And now, she spilled out everything while being drunk.

    Once she became sober tomorrow, won''t she regret it?

    A few more minutes passed and Andres noticed that she won''tst long anymore. So, he rose from his seat and sat beside her. "Come. Let''s get you to sleep now," he said to her in a calm voice.

    Before Ophelia could say anything, Andres took away the cup from her hand and helped her up. Then he led her to their bed and tucked her in.

    "You know... "

    He leaned down a bit towards her when he heard her mumbling.

    "I wasn''t hurt before but... I think I like you too much now. My heart always hurts when I imagine you thinking about her."

    Andres Francia didn''t know what to do. This was so unexpected for him.

    Slowly, he stood straight and looked down at her.

    After creating a mess in his heart and mind, she was sleeping peacefully.

    When he decided to marry her, he wanted to make the marriage work and even now, he thinks the same but...

    It turned out that he already hurt her without even knowing about it.

    What would he do?

    Marriage was much harder than he assumed.....

 Chapter 301 - It Will Serve As A Lesson For Others

    After spending the night in Orius''s mansion, Arin and Iria returned to the pce after bidding goodbye to the couple. They will briefly meet others in the pce and then they will be leaving for Qgon.

    Now, the couple were all set to leave while the Emperor and Empress came to see them off. Andres also came to bid them goodbye.

    "Where is the Crown Princess?" Iria asked her cousin who came out alone.

    "Her family left yesterday and because of that, she had several drinksst night. So, I decided to not wake her up. It''s still early anyway."

    Iria nodded as she understood Ophelia''s situation. When her family left after she married Arin, she felt empty too.

    "Be good to her. It''s not easy to start a life in a new ce," she advised her cousin who nodded.

    "Don''t worry. Just take good care of yourself," Andres Francia replied with his gaze briefly focused on her shoulder.

    "I will."

    "You should go now. The sun will rise soon," Emperor Kalos said to the couple.

    "Take care," Arin spoke up. "We will visit you soon again."

    With that said, the couple entered the carriage. Like he often did, Arin decided to ride the carriage with Iria rather than riding a horse. Then they depart for Qgon.

    *

    After seeing the couple off, Andres returned to his chamber where he saw his wife sitting on the bed.

    "You''re awake," he said as he walked closer to her.

    ncing at her husband, Ophelia held her head. "I think my head is spinning. How much did I drinkst night?"

    "Much more than you thought," was Andres''s response. "I already told the servants to bring some honey water for you once you wake up. So, have that and sober up."

    Ophelia simply nodded until Iria crossed her mind. "Wait! Isn''t your cousin and her husband supposed to leave today?"

    "They just left."

    The Crown Princess promptly frowned. "Why don''t you wake me up? I really want to see her off."

    "Iria understand you. You know, she also married to a faraway ce," Andres Francia calmly replied and tried to walk out, but...

    "Why don''t you say anything?" Ophelia asked him. "I recall that I talked a lotst night."

    Andres understood what she said but he didn''t know much to say. "I don''t understand you but I decide to trust you," was all he said before he walked out of the room.

    Ophelia was taken aback but she instantly felt grateful. She was afraid that he would be distancing himself because of that but it didn''t seem like it.

    Maybe she was right about him.

    * * *

    The Royal Pce of Helsia

    "What are you talking about?"

    ncing down at the Chief of the Prison Guard who was kneeling before him, Zaro Aventine was tightly clenching his fists.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m asking you a question!" the young King growled when the Chief was too scared to say anything.

    "King Rozalez is gone, Your Majesty," the Chief repeated, bracing himself for the King''s rage. He knew how big of an issue this was!

    "Last night, some unidentified men broke into the prison and take away -"

    The Chief couldn''t finish his words as anger took the best of the King!

    Zaro Aventine suddenly lifted his right leg and roughlynded his foot on the left shoulder of the Chief! Thetter fell due to the force and he clenched his teeth in pain but he didn''t dare to show anything. He pushed himself up and get on his knees, assuming the same position again.

    "Useless!" the King spatted. "Some unknown men managed to break into a heavily guarded prison?!"

    "The guards are still looking for them, Your Majesty. Please give us some time!" the Chief pleaded.

    "If you fail to find them before sunset, all the guards who were on dutyst night won''t live to see tomorrow, including you," the King warned in a deadly low voice. "Do you understand?"

    The Chief gulped in fear but he didn''t dare to protest. "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    With that said, he left the King''s chamber in a hurry.

    "Tell General Trevor toe and see me," Zaro Aventinemanded Derin who was standing on his right a few steps away.

    General Trevor was his most trusted General and he always apanied him whenever he travelled.

    Derin left as the Kingmanded and soon, he returned with General Trevor.

    The General halted a few steps before the King and get down on his knees. "Your Majesty."

    "Someone helped King Rozalez and rescued him from the dungeonst night," the King said to the General.

    ? Looking up at the King, General Trevor raised a brow but he quickly lowered his gaze again. "What do you want me to do?"

    "It might be the doing of internal forces or external forces," the young King stated. "Let''s start with the easier one first. Arrest all the ex-officials who aren''t locked up in prison and interrogate them. Just in case, also interrogate the ones who are in prison too. Don''t miss anyone."

    "I understand, Your Majesty. Is there anything else?"

    The King gave a brief thought before he said, "If anyone refuses to cooperate, kill them. It will serve as a lesson for others."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With that said, General Trevor left right away.

    "Do you have anyone you suspect, Your Majesty?" Derin asked the King who just settled on the couch.

    "The ex-officials and soldiers still have hope on King Rozalez. It might be their doing but... if it''s not, then it''s the doing of someone who doesn''t want me to strengthen Jerivia."

    "Like Qgon or Cedore?"

    "Aryan Tripas can also be a possibility," Zaro Aventine stated. "He wants me to be weak so that I would ept his proposal."

    Derin stood still while the King concentrated on his thoughts.

    "If we failed to find King Rozalez, we will be in great danger, Derin," Zaro Aventine muttered. "The hope of the ex-officials and the soldiers will grow and at the worst, there will be a rebellion. Dealing with a rebellion will surely make us weak."

 Chapter 302 - An Empty Marriage

    Zaro Aventine watched as General Trevor interrogated the ex-officials of Helsia. Despite the continuous torture and shing of whoever refused to cooperate, the young King didn''t even flinch.

    "Your Majesty, it seems like it''s not the doing of those ex-officials," Derin who stood a step behind the King spoke up. "They already suffered a lot. If they know something, they will already speak."

    The King nced around and through one opened window, he noticed that it will be dark soon. Eyeing Derin, hemanded, "The sun will set soon. Go and check the status of the prison guards. If they still don''t find King Rozalez, you know what to do."

    With that said, Derin bowed and left toply with the King''s order.

    Zaro Aventine stared at the interrogation scene for a while before he turned his back at it.. He walked back to the chamber he used for working and quietly sat on the couch near the window.

    Who did this?

    This was the question that upied all his mind.

    If he don''t solve this mess soon, he knew that it will be the same as brewing trouble for himself and Jerivia.

    Zaro turned to the door when he heard the sound of a footstep that approached him. He noticed that it was his wife.

    "You don''t even eat all day," Athena pointed out and ced a bowl that contained a drink on the small table before him. "Have some. It will give you energy."

    Without saying anything, Zaro Aventine lifted the bowl and drank it.

    The Queen also heard what happened and how her husband was struggling to find King Rozalez. Though she was unsure of what to say, she quietly sat down opposite her husband who stared out of the window, concentrating on his thoughts.

    The bad feeling she had before they leave Jerivia still bothered her but... she never once mentioned it to him.

    He seemed like a different person these days.

    "Zaro," she finally called out, making him shift his attention to her.

    Her husband looked at her as if he was amazed to see that she was still there.

    Well, that must really be the case. He was too invested in his thoughts.

    "Athena, you''re still here," he muttered in a low voice. "Why don''t you rest? It''s not even time for dinner yet and you''re not feeling well."

    "I''m fine now," the Queen responded. "I think you need rest much more than I did, My King."

    "I still have many things to settle," Zaro Aventine said. "I can''t rest for now."

    "Then... will you join me for dinnerter?" Athena asked. "You don''t eat anything for the whole day. I''m worried."

    Zaro Aventine gave a thought and nodded. "Alright. I''ll join you."

    With that said, the Queen walked out of the chamber.

    Now that he was alone again, all the King could think was the rescuing of King Rozalez. Now, he truly regretted dying the execution of the fallen King. If he killed him sooner, this won''t happened at all.

    A few more minutes passed when Derin walked inside. The guard halted a few steps away and bowed.

    "The guards failed to find King Rozalez, Your Majesty. I did as you ordered," he reported to the King.

    "Select some soldiers to continue the search. They must search the whole kingdom without missing any ces," Zaro Aventinemanded and asked, "Did you tighten the security on the capital and city gates?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. I already sent out the order for that. Actions will already be taken on the cities where the letter reach. However, some cities need two or three days to reach. So, those will need time."

    The young King nodded. "We must make sure to corner them so that they can''t move anywhere. If they managed to leave Helsia, then it will be over." He paused and added, "Also make sure that the news doesn''t get out. If the people heard about this, it will only bring us trouble."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    *

    As he promised, Zaro had dinner with his wife in the huge dining room of the pce. However, it was an awkwardly silent dinner.

    Even while eating with his wife, the whereabouts of King Rozalez was still the only thing that upied his whole mind.

    He didn''t even eat much. Rather than eating, it seemed like he was there to sit. He held his spoon all the time but it rarely reached his mouth.

    Once again, Athena struggled to say something. Even during their time as friends, he rarely behaved this way and instead, he was always an attentive friend. But now...

    They were husband and wife.

    Though Zaro didn''t reciprocate her feelings, he always tried his best to be a good husband.

    Before their marriage, Athena knew that she was taking a huge risk. However, she forced herself to believe that everything will work out.

    The current situation made her realize one thing.

    The difference between a marriage with and without love.

    If there was love, she believed that they will discuss and ovee all hardships together but... without love, it''s impossible.

    She felt like this was an empty marriage.

    Was she making the wrong decision?

    "Zaro," she called out and just like before, he finally shifted his attention to her.

    "I wonder if I should return to Jerivia if you''re okay with it," she said to him.

    Hearing her out, her husband raised a brow. "Why? We''ve only been here for a few days and you''re not even feeling well."

    "I think the weather and atmosphere here are not for me. I''m not feeling well since we arrive here," Athena stated, trying to sound as convincible as she could.

    "Won''t it be boring if you return? You will be alone in the huge pce," Zaro Aventine pointed out.

    Didn''t he know that it''s the same here?

    Well, at Jerivia, she can still meet with thedies of her age and chat with them. She will be less lonely there.

    "It''s fine. I will help the Prime Minister in the administration and I think I''ll be of better help that way," she calmly said to the King.

    Zaro Aventine thought about it before he reluctantly nodded. "When will you leave then?"

    "Tomorrow morning."

    "That soon?"

    "I said that the weather here doesn''t go down well with me."

    Zaro observed her again as if he doubted her. However, he eventually relented. "Fine then. I will tell Derin to make arrangements."

 Chapter 303 - Childhood Friends

    When Athena was about to depart in the morning, Zaro Aventine was nowhere to be seen. However, she was greeted by 6 soldiers whom the King arranged to escort her back to Jerivia.

    Like always, her personal guard, Aziel will also leave with her. He was the guard who followed her from Nathania when she came to Jerivia to marry Zaro Aventine.

    "I heard that His Majesty leave with General Trevor and Captain Derin early in the morning," Aziel said to her with his head bowed. He looked up at the Queen and noticed the change in her expression. "Are you alright, Your Majesty?"

    The Jerivian Queen stood still for a while and then stared at the carriage prepared for her. "Send away the soldiers, Aziel. It will be enough if youe with me."

    "But Your Majesty.... "

    The guard couldn''t say anything more as the Queen walked past him and settled inside the carriage.

    Though the 6 soldiers protested, the Queen was very determined and they couldn''t change her mind. As such, they could only watch the Queen as she depart for Jerivia.

    *

    Queen Athena''s initial n was to return to Jerivia right away. However, when the path was separated into two, she thought twice.

    "What''s the matter, Your Majesty?" Aziel asked when the Queenmanded to halt the carriage.

    Two way. The one on the right would lead her to Jerivia but the one on the left would lead her to Qgon.

    "Morin and Aunt Lorey reside in the Southern Pce," the Queen muttered, staring at the path on the left. "That means if we follow this path, I might be able to meet them without having to enter the capital."

    "Your Majesty, Qgon is an enemy for both Nathania and Jerivia now. You can''t go there. It''s dangerous," Aziel promptly said.

    "But I miss Morin," the Queen argued. "It''s been more than a year since Ist saw him." She narrowed her eyes and muttered, "I don''t know why my father did this."

    "Athena -"

    "Let''s go there, Aziel. I''m sure that I will be fine."

    Aziel stared at the Queen who was also his childhood friend and then sighed. "Must you always be this stubborn? What if something happens to you?"

    "I don''t really care -"

    "But I care," the guard protested before the Queen could even finish her words. However, Athena wasn''t offended at all.

    "Then just protect me like always," she said with a little smile.

    "It won''t be good if your husband finds out this," he reminded her but she was still unfazed by it.

    "He will be too busy to even know it," was her simple response.

    "But -"

    "Please Aziel... just take me there."

    Aziel noticed the pain in her voice and eyes. After all, he was the one who knew her the best.

    In fact, he didn''t understand why she chose this path while she deserved much better.

    He finally relented and they followed the path which would lead them to Qgon.

    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lorey Helev was taken aback when a guard informed her that someone who imed to be her niece came to see her.

    Was it really Athena?

    She couldn''t believe it.

    Not to mention that Arin and Iria were at the Southern Pce right now.

    The couple return from Cedore and rather than going straight to the capital, they came to visit them. However, they were in their chamber when the guard came and they had no idea about the news. Her husband was also resting in his chamber with Morin apanying him.

    The former Queen decided to check if the one who came was really Athena. So, she went to the gate with the guard who brought the news to her.

    Much to her surprise, the one waiting for her was really Athena, the only daughter of her older brother.

    "Athena," she called out and walked towards her. "Is that really you?"

    "Aunt Lorey," Athena greeted her with a smile like always. "How have you been?"

    Lorey Helev hugged her niece. "I''m doing fine. How long has it been?"

    "I bet it''s more than a year," the Jerivian Queen replied and pulled back.

    The former Queen looked at the guard who apanied her niece and raised a brow. "Aziel?"

    "Your Majesty." Aziel bowed to greet the former Queen of Qgon who was the Princess of his kingdom.

    "Aziel insisted toe with me when I go to Jerivia for the alliance marriage," Athena exined to her aunt.

    Lorey Helev raised a brow and looked at the young man. "You''re so capable and if you stayed at Nathania, you will easily be the Captain of Royal Guards. Why?"

    "I asked him that often but he never answer," Athena said with a frown. "My father tried to make him the Captain but he turned down and followed me instead."

    "I just want to do my duty," Aziel spoke up. "I''ve protected Athena since she was a child and I only want to continue that."

    Queen Lorey nced at her niece and Aziel who were friends since childhood despite having a rtionship of a Princess and a guard.

    Why would a royal guard turn down the offer to be a Captain and follow the Princess to another kingdom instead?

    Maybe he cherished their friendship than anything else or...

    Maybe he didn''t see her as just a friend.

    The former Queen promptly brushed off her thoughts and smiled at her niece and Aziel once more. "Come inside. I bet Morin will be very happy to see you."

    Athena nodded and they finally walked past the gate and made their way to the pce.

    Just as the former Queen said, Prince Morin was very happy to see his older cousin again after a long time. He rushed to Athena the moment he see her and hugged her while his cousin exchanged his hug with a smile.

    Meanwhile, Lorey Helev approached her husband and told him that she will exin it to himter. However...

    The door was opened and Arin walked inside with Iria. When their gazended on the Queen of Jerivia who was standing just a few steps away, their eyes grew wide!

    What was this?

 Chapter 304 - A Shield And A Strong Pillar

    Athena promptly walked towards the young King and Queen of Qgon as she didn''t want her aunt to be in a tight situation because of her. However, even when she walked, Morin still held her hand tightly.

    Now, Arin''s gaze trailed to his brother. It''s obvious that the young Prince was thrilled to see his cousin again.

    "I only came to see my aunt and Morin," the Jerivian Queen spoke up. "Please don''t get me wrong. I will leave right after this."

    "You just came," Prince Morin pointed out. "Why would you leave again?"

    Arin briefly nced at his father who just stared at him with a calm face. Then he turned to Iria who nodded at him.

    "You haven''t seen each other for a long time now. Why don''t you stay for a while?" he finally spoke up. ncing at his brother, he added, "Morin will be happy to have you around even if it''s just for a few days."

    The young Prince''s face instantly brightened up when he heard his older brother. However, before he could say anything, his mother took him out of the room with Athena and Aziel.

    Arin and Iria walked closer to the bed where the former Kingy. Then they took a seat on the bench which was ced near the right of the bed.

    Witnessing that his son was still the same even after sitting at the throne for more than a year, Regan Helev felt immensely proud of Arin.

    Power changes people but it seemed like his son was an exception.

    Well, he was always unique anyway.

    "Why are you looking at me like that, Father?" Arin Helev asked his father when thetter kept on staring at him without saying anything.

    "I''m just d," Regan Helev muttered. "You still care for Morin like before."

    "Do you think that would change?" Arin asked. "Morin is my only sibling, Father. As the older one, it''s my responsibility to care for him and protect him."

    Regan Helev nodded in satisfaction and shifted his attention to Iria. "Is your family doing well? I heard that both your brother and cousin get married."

    Iria nodded. "They''re doing fine." She made a deliberate paused and observed the former King. "But Your Majesty, I think you have be thinner than thest time I came here. Is your illness getting worse?"

    Hearing this, Arin who was looking at Iria darted her eyes back to his father. In a split second, concern was written all over his face. "Father."

    "My days are numbered," Regan Helev muttered as he shut his eyes. When he opened it again, he looked at his son. "But I''m not worried. I know that even after I''m gone, you will continue doing a good job and even be a better King."

    "You should tell us if your condition is getting worse," Arin Helev uttered. "Do you n to continue keeping us in the dark if we didn''te here and see for it ourselves?"

    "For you... the administration of the kingdom should be more important than me, Arin. Carrying out your duty should be your priority. Remember that," Regan Helev stated. Despite his tired voice, he still tried to sound as firm as he could.

    "Father -"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I already retired, Arin," Regan Helev said, interrupting his son. He briefly looked at Iria and said, "Now, you and your wife are the ones who lead Qgon. My time is already over. So, don''t be distracted by me and give your all for Qgon.

    "You know I have high hope in you, my son. You have the potential to be the greatest King our Qgon ever have."

    "But -"

    "Don''t follow in my footsteps." He said the same old sentence which he often told Arin.

    Did he know that hearing this always pained his son?

    When Arin tried to speak up, his father shifted his attention to Iria. "I trust in the love that exists between you and Arin," he stated. "So, no matter what the path is, I want you to walk with him. Be a shield and a strong pir for each other. That way, you will be able to achieve many great things together. I trust in you."

    Iria shifted her gaze to Arin who was equally tight-lipped as her. While they were struggling to speak up, the father continued.

    "I see your letter on how you handle Dn Lorin''s case, Arin. I understand that it wasn''t an easy decision to make but... I''m proud of you for being able to do that." Regan Helev paused before he said, "But you don''t have to inform me everything anymore. You''re the King and no one in this kingdom is above you, including me. You don''t have to report anything to anyone."

    "How can you say that, Father?" Arin Helev argued. "You''re my father and you''re still alive. How can you expect me to think that way?!"

    "I just want you to remember that, Arin," Regan Helev calmly muttered and shut his eyes.

    ncing at the troubled expression on Arin''s face, Iria quickly turned to the former King. "We will remember that, Your Majesty. You don''t have to worry."

    Hearing this, Regan Helev opened his eyes and looked at Iria with a little smile on his face. Then he held Iria''s hands and nodded without saying anything.

    ? * * *

    Cedore

    In the dungeon which was deep below the royal pce of Cedore, Crown Prince Andres Francia just walked inside with Zane where he was greeted by two spies.

    Between the two spies was a chair where one hooded man was chained. The man on the chair was struggling to break free but to no avail.

    With a gesture from the Crown Prince, the two spies removed the hood of the man and he can finally see his surroundings. However, when his gazended on the young man standing before him, his eyes grew wide.

    "Andres Francia? It''s you?"

    The Crown Prince simply smiled. "I have to say that you impress me, King Rozalez. Even after being locked up in darkness for more than a year, it seems like your mind is still working fine."

 Chapter 305 - That Young King Is Crazy!

    One nce of King Rozalez and it was obvious that he was now very different from the fallen King who was locked up for more than a year.

    His long hair was now cut and his beard was shaved. He was thoroughly cleaned up and even his clothes now resembled the clothing of an average person. The spies did all this so that it would be easier for them to bring him out of Helsia.

    When Crown Prince Andres shifted his gaze to one of the spies, the spy lowered his gaze and said, "King Zaro Aventine ordered to tighten the security but we were able to pass every gate before they received the order. We disguised ourselves as merchants and it wasn''t that hard to pass, Your Highness."

    The Crown Prince nodded his head in satisfaction. "Great job. You may leave now."

    With that said, the two spies bowed and walked out of the dungeon.

    "Why did you do this?" King Rozalez asked the young Crown Prince. "You have nothing to gain by doing this."

    "You might be wrong," Andres Francia pointed out. "It seems like being locked up for a year indeed affects you. You don''t even know what happened during the past year."

    "What do you mean?" the fallen King promptly asked.

    "You don''t have to know that. It won''t be of use to you anyway," Andres simply said. "But don''t worry. I have nothing against you, so I won''t hurt you. Just consider it as a simple change in a dungeon."

    He turned to Zane and said, "Remove him from the chains and put the shackles on him. Assign capable guards here. He shouldn''t be able to escape no matter what."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Just when Andres tried to turn his back at the fallen King...

    "This is not like you, Andres Francia," King Rozalez spoke up, halting the young Crown Prince. "You are not the type to do things without a good reason and if you have nothing against me, that means your target is Zaro Aventine."

    "Then you should be d that you''re not my target," Andres Francia stated. "If you are, you will already be dead."

    "Help me reim my throne before Zaro Aventine has full control," King Rozalez said. "Keeping me here won''t be enough. That young King is crazy! He will do anything to get what he wants!"

    "To put you back to power just so you will get a chance to harm Iria and Orius to avenge your sons?" Andres Francia murmured but his voice was so low that the fallen King failed to hear.

    "I''m not interested," he uttered in a cold voice. "I will stop the crazy Jerivian King in my own way."

    He turned his back at the fallen King and approached the exit of the dungeon.

    "What did Zaro Aventine do to offend you?"

    King Rozalez was curious.

    The young Jerivian King was crazy enough to offend the Crown Prince of Cedore?

    "You don''t have to know," was Andres''s only response before he finally walked out of the dungeon.

    *

    Crown Prince Andres sat alone in his working chamber for a few minutes before Zane walked inside and bowed.

    "Your Highness, I did as you ordered. King Rozalez won''t be able to escape even if he tries."

    The Crown Prince nodded. "Did you say that Zaro Aventine arrested the ex-officials for interrogation?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Yes, Your Highness. That''s what the spies reported," Zane replied. "The Jerivian King ordered to kill anyone who refuse to cooperate and some were killed because of that. However, they are released now. Maybe the King now know that it''s not the doing of internal forces."

    "Let''s see if he will be able to track me down or not," Andres Francia simply said with a little smirk. Then he looked at Zane and said, "I want you to arrange one more thing."

    Another? Zane barely refrained from raising his brows.

    What triggered the Crown Prince''s rage?

    He became curious as he had no idea at all.

    Once Zane received the Crown Prince''s order, he walked out of the chamber. However, Andres wasn''t alone for long as his wife immediately entered his working chamber.

    "Are you still busy?" Ophelia asked. "It''s time for dinner."

    "I''m done now," the Crown Prince replied as he stared at his wife who was walking towards the desk.

    His face was just calm and nothing like what he just did or the order he just gave to his right-hand man.

    Well, even when the spies scaled the pce walls of Helsia and took King Rozalez away in his order, he was simply drinking some wine with his wife.

    "Then let''s go," Ophelia said to him. "Your father and mother are waiting for us."

    With a nod, he rose from his seat and made his way to the dining room with his wife.

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Helsia, Zaro Aventine was having a hard time. Apart from being unable to find King Rozalez even though it had been almost a week, he didn''t know if his wife reached Jerivia safely or not.

    He might not love her but... she was still important to him.

    After all, she was the only one who stayed beside him in the lowest time of his life.

    Putting aside Iria, she was the best friend he had.

    "Don''t you send soldiers to check on the Queen?" he asked Derin who was standing a few steps away from him.

    "I indeed sent them as you ordered, Your Majesty. They might reach Jerivia by now and we will soon hear the news. Please be patient," Derin responded with his head bowed.

    "She is not even feeling well when she departed for Jerivia," Zaro Aventine uttered. "Why did she refuse to be escorted by the soldiers whom I prepared?"

    As he was sitting on a chair behind a desk, he propped up his elbows on the desk and rubbed his temples.

    What if something happened to her?!

    "Her Majesty will be fine, Your Majesty," Derin spoke up. "Aziel is with her and he is capable enough. Please rest assured. We will hear the news soon."

    Though his wife had never suffered any mishaps or assassination attempts when she go out, Zaro Aventine couldn''t be at ease this time.

    Why did he can''t brush off this bad feeling?

 Chapter 306 - An Ill-Fated Relationship

    After dinner, Iria was alone in the chamber when Athena came to her. Though Iria wasn''t thatfortable to have the Queen of Jerivia around, she also epted it for the sake of Morin.

    "Can we chat for a while?" the Jerivian Queen asked to which Iria nodded. Then Athena took a seat on the couch opposite Iria.

    For the next few seconds, the chamber was very quiet as none of them spoke up.

    It wasn''t easy.

    For Iria, Athena was the wife of her enemy and for the Jerivian Queen, Iria was someone who still upied a ce in her husband''s heart.

    What an ill-fated rtionship!

    "Did Zaro Aventine know that you''re here?" Iria finally asked and broke the silence.

    Athena shook her head. "I don''t think he will know it."

    "What if this gets you in trouble?" the Qgon Queen asked again.

    "I will be fine," Athena responded in her usual calm voice. "I don''t think it''s a crime toe here while all I will do is see my cousin and aunt. It''s not like I''m a spy. You know, I''m not skilled as you."

    ? Her mindset was simple and it surprised Iria. Then she instantly realized one thing.

    That someone like Athena will have a hard time dealing with Zaro Aventine.

    Did she even know what she was doing?

    Despite the thoughts that crossed her mind, Iria didn''t say anything.

    It wasn''t her ce to say and she knew that.

    "Do you still loath my husband?" Athena suddenly asked her.

    The Qgon Queen was taken aback by the question. She wasn''t expecting that!

    "I hope everything would end," Athena continued in a low voice.

    Iria was stunned!

    What happened to the confident Princess of Nathania whom she used to know?!

    She sounded like apletely different person right now!

    "I don''t really get what you say, Queen Athena," Iria finally spoke up. "You should know that the rtionship between two kingdoms cannot be easily mended."

    "Arin loves you a lot," Athena Aventine argued. "He will listen to you, Your Majesty." She paused and muttered, "I have a feeling that the oue won''t be good if this keeps on going. It''s bing harder and harder to understand Zaro these days."

    Iria stared at the Jerivian Queen for a while before she said, "You don''t know Zaro Aventine well. You will only get hurt in the end. If I were you, I will already maintain my distance from him."

    Athena shook her head. "Then tell me, Your Majesty. Will you just leave Arin if he ever changes? Or will you stay to help him so that he won''t be worse?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We are different," the Qgon Queen replied. "Zaro Aventine doesn''t love you. Don''t you know that he became apletely different man once he is blinded by rage?" With a sigh, she added, "Don''t destroy your life. You deserve better."

    Athena was too good for Zaro Aventine and Iria knew that.

    That monster wasn''t worthy of a kind woman like Athena who loved him more than anyone else.

    Will he even know how to appreciate Athena?

    Iria highly doubted that.

    "Do you know this?" Iria said and continued, "Even if I don''t do anything, he won''t be still. Trust me. I know him better than anyone."

    Hearing this, Athena narrowed her eyes. She knew that Iria was right. She knew it, but... it wasn''t easy to ept.

    Silence fell upon the chamber for a while until Arin walked inside. The young King seemed to be surprised when he saw Athena in the chamber. However, he didn''t say anything and sat beside Iria.

    "It''s gettingte. I won''t take your time anymore," Athena suddenly said and rose from her seat. Slightly raising a brow, Iria followed suit. However, the Jerivian Queen nodded and walked out of the chamber in a hurry.

    Still standing, Iria stared at the empty door.

    What made Athena behave like that? She really wished to know.

    "What did you discuss with her?"

    The Queen narrowed her eyes at her husband when she heard his question. Then she sat down again. "She wishes to mend the rtionship between our two kingdoms. She also said that it''s hard to understand her husband these days."

    She turned to her husband and asked, "Putting aside the facts that she is the Princess of Nathania and the Queen of Jerivia, what do you think of her? I mean, what kind of person is she?"

    Arin Helev thought about it and said, "The people of Nathania admires her a lot because of her kind heart. She treats everyone equally and unlike the princesses of other kingdoms, she is quite skilled in using all types of weapons. She insisted to train ever since she was young."

    He paused and continued, "You might not believe this but if she is to inherit the throne of Nathania, she will make a better ruler than the current Crown Prince, who is her younger brother."

    "The Crown Prince is only 14," Iria argued. "How could you say that?"

    "Being exceptional cannot be gained suddenly, Iria," Arin replied with a sigh. "I''ve met the young Crown Prince several times. He is quite a weakling."

    Somehow, Iria finds his description funny. "Weakling? That''s too cruel."

    "I''m only telling the truth," Arin Helev shrugged. When he recalled how the King of Nathania broke their alliance right after he became the King, his face turned a bit darkened. "If it''s not for Morin, I will already teach Nathania a lesson. However, my patience also has limits.

    "The rtionship between Nathania and Jerivia is going strong and if anything happens, I won''t hesitate either. Even if it hurt Morin, I''m sure that he will understand me once he grew up."

    "Are you talking about yourself?" Iria promptly asked him.

    Arin looked at her and with a little smile, he nodded. "Though it''s still hard, I slowly understand my father. I now understand why he made that decision but... it doesn''t mean that I agree with him. No matter what, I will make sure to protect you. Just know that."

 Chapter 307 - It Will Be Too Late

    In the royal pce of Helsia, Derin walked inside the King''s chamber and bowed to greet the king who was sitting on a chair behind the desk.

    "Your Majesty."

    When the King looked up at him, Derin felt the pressure. He really wished to avoid giving this report to the King. However, there was no way to avoid it.

    "What is it?" Zaro Aventine asked as he could sense that something wasn''t right.

    "The soldiers who went to check on Her Majesty have returned but... they said that Her Majesty didn''t enter the pce, let alone the capital," Derin informed the King with his head bowed.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the young King grew wide and he abruptly rose from his seat. "What do you mean?" he asked. "How is that possible?"

    "I have no idea, Your Majesty," Derin replied, not daring to look up even once.

    cing his palms on the table, Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes as many possibilities entered his mind.

    In a split second, fear invaded his mind and made him entwine his fingers.

    "Send soldiers tob all the paths from here to Jerivia. They shouldn''t miss any single clue," hemanded Derin after what seemed to be forever.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With that said, Derin bowed and left toply with the King''s order.

    * * *

    In the vast royal training ground of Cedore, Andres and Orius trained together as usual.

    Despite the strong sun, the cousins continued their friendlies and after a few rounds of archery and sword fighting, they decided to continue it some other day. Now, they were sitting on the ground under the shadow of a big tree to take some rest before they leave the training ground.

    "I think you improve a lot," Orius Alewine said to his cousin. "Our win rates are always equal but your number is higher than me today. Did you train regrly than usual?"

    "I''m quite free these days," Andres replied with a chuckle. "Besides, I want to polish my skills. I have something interesting to do."

    "Interesting? Let me guess," the young Duke jokingly said and continued, "Like ruining the n of Zaro Aventine?"

    A bit taken aback, the Crown Prince turned to his cousin who simply smiled at him.

    "I also have spies in Jerivia and around the King," Orius exined. "I heard what happened and I know right away that it''s your doing."

    "How?"

    "It''s not me. It''s not Arin or Iria and Aryan Tripas won''t make that kind of move," the Duke shrugged. "Then ites down to you."

    Andres Francia stared at his cousin for a while before he turned away with a smile on his face. "Your brain is still sharp as ever, Orius. Zaro Aventine may be pretty smart but he is no match for you. Why didn''t you make a move when you lived as his younger brother? I believe that you will be able to take his position easily."

    "Maybe," Orius muttered. "But do you think thete King Tobias would allow that? I''m not even his son."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Observing his cousin, Andres remarked, "I doubt that''s your only reason."

    A few seconds passed before Orius finally nodded. "I was wrong about Zaro Aventine. That''s why I paid the price. Iria paid a heavier price than I did."

    Andres Francia could sense the suppressed rage in his cousin''s voice but he fully understood him.

    "I thought that he was different from his father," Orius continued. "I really believed that. I know he likes Iria and I even thought that everything will be better if they get together."

    The Duke scoffed at his own words. "I was such a fool. If only I don''t have such absurd beliefs, Iria won''t suffer and our family name won''t be trampled." He looked at Andres and said, "You know her illness. That''s totally uneptable!"

    "Do you want to join me in my game?" Andres suddenly asked, confusing Orius.

    "What game?"

    "Let''s y around with Zaro Aventine for a while and when he is weak enough, we will wage a war. Your Alewine Army and the private army whom I personally trained... I bet they will be enough to take down Zaro Aventine after we absorbed his strength through the game." With a little smirk, Andres added, "After dealing with internal problems for a while, he will be too weak to fend himself against us."

    "Internal problems?" Orius asked, bing even more confused than before.

    The Crown Prince nodded. "I will stir up a huge rebellion. Forget about strengthening Jerivia, Zaro Aventine will be rendered weaker by the rebellion in just a few weeks."

    Orius stared at his cousin, wondering just what n did he make.

    Was his n already put to work?

    "What do you say?" Andres asked him. "Do you want to join me? Let''s go to Helsia to stir up some trouble."

    Turning away, Orius smiled and quickly turned back to his cousin again. "Will Uncle and Aunty even allow that?"

    "Don''t you remember? We often have a hunting trip together. We can use that as an excuse," the Crown Prince simply said as if it was a simple matter.

    Orius rarely witnessed this side of his cousin and he was quite amused by it. "You just got married and you will go on a hunting trip? I bet your father will be pleased to teach you a lesson."

    Andres Francia frowned as he knew that Orius had a point. Besides, now that he thought about it, he just realized that it won''t be a good idea to leave his wife alone for that long.

    "Ophelia is lively. I bet she will love toe with us," he suddenly said.

    Orius Alewine hopelessly sighed. "That''s dangerous."

    "Both of us will be there and so are the guards," Andres argued. "Valerie cane too. Just think of it as a vacation. No one will know our presence there anyway."

    He ced his hand on Orius''s shoulder and in a much firmer voice, he added, "This is a great chance, Orius. Once Zaro Aventine eliminate the whole remnants of Helsia, it will be toote.

    "Think about it. He is trying his best to conceal the disappearance of King Rozalez.. What if he deres him dead? Then the remaining soldiers of Helsia will pledge their loyalty to him and by that time, he will be a great threat to Qgon."

 Chapter 308 - Your Sister-In-Law Is Very Strict

    Arin and Iria were back to the main pce in the capital. As Queen Lorey''s suggested, Morin came with them and he will stay with them for a while.

    Queen Athena also left Qgon the same day Arin and Iria left the Southern Pce and she will reach the capital of Jerivia after a few days.

    When the King and Queen along with Prince Morin reached the pce, the sun already set. As such, it was already time for dinner right after they finished taking a bath.

    During dinner, the young Prince didn''t even talk much which Arin finds really strange. His brother was always very lively and during their time in the Southern Pce, he witnessed that Morin was still the same.

    "Morin, what''s wrong? You don''t even eat much," the King asked his brother who seemed to be just holding his spoon without eating. At this, Iria quickly turned to the young Prince.

    There was no response. Was he zoning out?

    "Morin," the King called again in a voice a bit louder than before.

    Finally, Morin turned to his older brother and his face hinted at lost.

    "What are you thinking?" Arin Helev asked in a much calmer voice.

    "I''m just worried about Father," Prince Morin muttered. "He will be so lonely."

    Arin Helev recalled how his father turned down his suggestion to continue his treatment at the main pce. He really wanted to bring back his ailing father, but... it''s not like he can force him.

    "Your mother will be with him," he said to his younger brother. "Stay with us for a while and give them some time. Then you can return after that."

    "Give them some time?" Morin asked, confused.

    Arin nodded and Iria spoke up.

    "Your mother and father are also husband and wife, Morin. They will want to spend some time together."

    Thinking of his sister-inw''s exnation for a while, Morin finally nodded. "I understand."

    "There are many things you can do here in the capital, Morin," Arin Helev said. "You can also meet your friends and continue your lesson. You also learn many things while you stay in the Southern Pce, right?"

    Slowly, Morin''s face brightened up. "Yes. Mother arranged for someone to teach me sword fighting. Archery and military tactics too." He paused and continued, "She said that I should learn diligently so that one day, you will be able to rely on me. She also said that as the younger brother of the King, it''s my duty to assist you in every way I can."

    Stunned by the young Prince''s words, Arin and Iria exchanged nces with each other, unable to say anything.

    Queen Lorey said that?

    Really?

    She had changed so much.

    Morin nced back and forth between his brother and sister-inw, confused.

    "You don''t have to think that way," Arin finally spoke up. "However, learn and master everything. Unlike me, I don''t want you to be bounded by duties and all. So, you are free to do whatever you want."

    "But I want this," Prince Morin argued. "I always wanted to be a Commander like you and fight for our kingdom. If anyone threatens you or our Qgon, then I will fight them for you."

    Arin Helev almost blinked when he heard his brother while Iria smiled.

    "It''s only been a year but you''ve grown up so much, Morin," Iria remarked. "I believe that you will be an even greater warrior than your brother."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m already 13," Morin Helev replied with a frown. However, he promptly smiled again when he said, "I might exceed Arin but I don''t think I will exceed you, sister-inw."

    The Queen chuckled at the Prince''s words while the King sighed.

    "You can''t say that, Morin," Arin Helev argued. "That''s not fair."

    "I''m only speaking the truth, brother. You always tell me to be honest," Morin simply said.

    This time, Iriaughed. "Do you want me to teach you military tactics?" she asked Morin.

    The young Prince''s eyes grew wide in a split second!

    "Really?! You will teach me?!"

    Iria nodded. "I don''t have to exert my strength for that. Besides, I think it''s a good chance to be the teacher of a future warrior."

    Morin Helev couldn''t sit still anymore as he suddenly stood up and started jumping with excitement written all over his face. This scene finally made Arin smile again.

    "Are you that excited?" he asked as he shook his head helplessly.

    "Of course!" the young Prince eximed. "Who else will be lucky enough to have the Masked Commander as his teacher?"

    "You will surely regret," the King dryly said. "Your sister-inw is very strict."

    "It''s fine," the Prince said as he sat down again. "My mother said it''s not easy to build a warrior. I will need to work hard than others, suffer a lot and go through tough and harsh training. I already know."

    The young Prince''s words stunned the King and Queen once again!

    "You''ve grown up so much," the King finally remarked with a genuine smile.

    His younger brother to grow up to be a pir for him and Qgon?

    Just the thought of it made Arin Helev happy. He also knew that he won''t have to wait for long as he believed that everything will be a reality after a few years.

    *

    Around an hour had passed since they finished dinner and the King and Queen were in their chamber.

    Sleeping on the bed, Iria looked at her husband whoy next to her but who kept on smiling all the time. It''s rare to see him like this and she ended up shing a smile too.

    "Are you that happy?" she asked him and said, "You''re really a fool for Morin."

    Arin chuckled and shifted his body towards Iria. "Morin grows up into a good person. He''s 13 now and in three years, he will be mature enough to look after the army. Time flies so fast."

    "It seems like you can''t wait to rely on him," Iria pointed out and Arinughed.

    "As long as he chooses this path himself, I''m okay with it," he said. His smile slipped a bit when he continued, "In the past, I used to worry that his mother will have a bad influence on him but... it seems like she has truly changed. That''s great news."

    "You held back for all those years," Iria muttered.. "Now, it paid off and you finally see the result."

 Chapter 309 - This Is Not Like You

    Athena just reached the royal pce of Jerivia. However, she instantly witnessed an unexpected thing.

    When she entered her chamber, her husband was there.

    Why was he here? Wasn''t he supposed to be in Helsia?

    The Queen initially thought that her husband won''t know that she didn''t return to Jerivia right away but... seeing him in flesh at their own chamber, she realized how wrong she was. As such, she ended up standing still.

    Zaro Aventine was standing near the windows, quietly staring at the outdoors as if he was thinking of something. Maybe he finally realized the presence of someone in the chamber, he quickly turned to the door and saw his wife.

    His eyes grew wide as he called out, "Athena!"

    The Jerivian King hurried to his wife who suddenly showed up after days of disappearance. In no time, he stood before her and observed her. "Where have you been? Do you know how worried I was? You weren''t here and I don''t even know your whereabouts."

    "Did you send someone to check on me?"

    He raised a brow as he thought that the answer was obvious.

    "You refused to be escorted by the soldiers and only left with Aziel," he said. "Do you expect me to not be worried? I immediately sent soldiers once I heard that you left with Aziel."

    "Aziel is capable. He can protect me," she said and walked past her husband.

    "How are you feeling now?" Zaro asked as he turned around to look at her.

    "I''m fine," she replied and removed the red cloak that she wore.

    "Where did you go?" her husband inquired. "You were gone for many days."

    Athena halted her movement at his question and promptly recalled her conversation with Iria. Then she regained herposure and said, "I only visit some provinces outside the capital. But I conceal my identity not to create a hassle. I haven''t been to many ces in Jerivia and I was curious. That''s why."

    "It''s not safe to go with just Aziel, Athena," Zaro stated. "What if something happens to you?"

    "I return just fine, Zaro," she frowned. "Why are you here anyway? You have so much to do at Helsia."

    "What do you expect me to do?" the King sighed. "I was worried. I just can''t keep on staying there while there was no news of you. I came back and I only reach here in the morning."

    "Then go and do your work," Athena said to him. "I return safe and sound. You don''t have to worry anymore."

    Zaro Aventine was taken aback by what she said. What had gotten into her?

    This wasn''t Athena whom he used to know. He could feel that.

    "Athena," he muttered in a calm voice and walked towards her. "What''s wrong?"

    "What do you mean?" she asked him back despite knowing what crossed his mind.

    It''s just that... she wasn''t ready to talk with him.

    This was too sudden. She didn''t even expect him to be here.

    "Do you have anything to say to me?" her husband asked her, still maintaining his voice low and calm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was always patient with her even during their time as friends. That remained the same even after they entered an empty marriage.

    "No," Athena said and shook her head. She tried her best to appear as calm as she could.

    "This is not like you," Zaro Aventine said as he looked down at her. With their height difference, he was practically towering over her. Once again, he observed her and added, "I''m sure that something is wrong."

    "I''m only tired, Zaro. The journey is very taxing," Athena argued. "I need a good rest."

    Zaro''s scrutinizing gaze was still on her for a while before he eventually relented. "Alright. Have a rest then. There are still a few hours before dinner and I will see you at dinner."

    Athena nodded and Zaro Aventine walked out of the chamber.

    * * *

    The Royal Pce of Cedore

    "A hunting trip?" Emperor Kalos asked when his only son mentioned his n to go on a hunting trip.

    The family were currently having dinner in the dining hall when Andres Francia bring out the topic.

    "Yes, Father. I talked with Orius and we think that it will be a good time for a hunting trip," the Crown Prince replied. "Winter had just begun and some parts aren''t that cold. It won''t rain and it won''t be hot either. The current atmosphere is perfect for that."

    "You and Orius," Empress Amina scoffed. "You got married recently and Orius is pretty much the same. But you want to go on a hunting trip?"

    "I know you will say that, Mother," Crown Prince Andres said with a little smile. "That why both Ophelia and Valerie wille with us."

    The Emperor and Empress were astounded by their son''s words. Raising their brows, they exchanged nces with each other.

    "You will go too, Crown Princess?" Empress Amina finally asked her daughter-inw.

    Ophelia nodded. "Andres discussed with me in the afternoon. I think it will be fun. Besides, Valerie also agreed to go. She is quite excited."

    Once she finished talking, Ophelia nced at her husband who slightly smiled at her.

    "It''s good if that''s the case," Emperor Kalos remarked. "However, you should be careful. It''s easy to get injured during hunting." He paused and asked, "Where will you go?"

    "In the forests in the southeast," Crown Prince Andres promptly replied.

    Hearing this, Kalos Francia raised a brow. "That far?"

    "We''ve never been to that region," Andres Francia exined, trying to sound as convincible as he could. "So, we think that it will be great to explore it this time. You and Mother don''t have to worry though. I sent Zane to observe the area first and he will be back soon."

    "But isn''t that so far?" the Empress spoke up. "What if something happens?"

    "We''ll be fine, Mother. Don''t worry. I''m always being careful," the Crown Prince reassured his mother with his usual calm voice.

    The Emperor thought about it for a while and nodded. "Alright. Go there but be careful.. Make sure to bring enough guards."

 Chapter 310 - The Book On Military Tactics

    When the Master Enaerion informed Iria about the disappearance of King Rozalez, the Queen was stunned!

    It was such a crucial time for Zaro Aventine but... someone stood in his way?

    Nevertheless, Iria knew her brother and cousin too well. She understood right away that it must be their doing.

    "Is there any news from Jerivia?" the Queen asked the Masked Enaerion who was kneeling a few steps away on her right.

    "We only heard that the King of Jerivia is briefly back from Helsia. However, he will soon return again. The disappearance of King Rozalez still troubles him," the Master Enaerion replied.

    Iria thought of the missing cases that were still left unsolved. She knew that finding someone wasn''t easy and... if King Rozalez was really taken away by Andres and Orius, she doubted that Zaro Aventine would be able to track them down.

    The fact that the two men were nning for more... didn''t even cross the Queen''s mind.

    "Pay more attention to Helsia," she said to the Master Enaerion. "I''m sure that Zaro Aventine won''t just sit still there. If he is to get what he wants, he will surelye for Qgon first."

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    With that said, the Master Enaerion stood up and left the chamber.

    Once she was alone, Iria rose from her seat and walked towards the balcony. When she stood there, she stared in the direction of the training ground where the young Prince practiced with his older brother.

    The King was very busy but he finds the time to practice with his younger brother for the afternoon. One nce at the scene and it was obvious that the brothers were enjoying themselves. This drew a little smile from Iria''s lips.

    It wasn''t long before Elian walked inside and stood two steps behind the Queen.

    "Your Majesty."

    "How is your investigation?"

    "I check around with the guards and find out some suspicious ces. We will continue keeping an eye on those ces," Elian reported to the Queen.

    Iria nodded in approval. "It''s time to eliminate those nosy spies of Aryan Tripas. If they keep on reporting my movement to him, it will be hard for me to make a move."

    "I will remember that."

    Standing still on the balcony, Iria thought of the current situation.

    Everything that''s happening right now... it seemed like it''s a great time to finally make her move. She will soon get to fulfil her promise to Rion.

    Around one hour more had passed when Arin walked inside the chamber.

    "Are you done? It''s still early," Iria promptly asked as she turned her head to the door.

    "Morin already trained for the whole day. So, I told him to have some rest," Arin replied as he walked towards her. He sat on the armrest of the couch where Iria sat and narrowed his eyes at the scroll she was reading.

    "You''re reading the report?"

    Iria nodded. "I just want to know the situation of the provinces better."

    "That''s great," Arin promptly said. With a yful smile, he added, "I think I should let you handle more work. If I do that, I will be able to spare more time for Morin''s training."

    "You never miss a chance to give me more work," she said and clicked her tongue. "How sly."

    "Your administrative skills are not inferior to mine. If you don''t help me, it will be such a waste of talent," the King exined. "Don''t you think so, My Queen?"

    When she looked up at him with a hopeless look, he leaned down, hoping to capture her lips. However, she ced her palm on his chest and forbid him from leaning closer.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Go and clean up. You spend hours under the sun and you smell like sweat."

    Arin Helev frowned at herment. "You''re always so cold-hearted."

    Iria chuckled at his remark and he ended up smiling again.

    "The sun will set soon. It will be cold after that," she said to him in a calm voice.

    Arin Helev nodded and despite Iria''s hand that was still on his chest, he gave her a peck on the forehead and shed a smile before he went to take a bath.

    *

    When Arin was back, Iria was with Morin, reading some books on military tactics.

    "I can see that you can''t wait to have your sister-inw to teach you," the young Kingmented with a smile and took a seat beside his brother.

    However, when he saw the book which Morin read, Arin raised a brow. "What book is this? I have never seen it before."

    "My father made this for me when I was young," Iria replied. "I grew up reading this book."

    A book on military tactics specially made by a father for his daughter?

    Somehow, the King finds it very heartwarming. Only a dedicated father would do that.

    "When I left Jerivia, I don''t have time to take any of my belongings," Iria exined. "While I was in Cedore, Andres arranged someone to retrieve this book for me from my mansion in Jerivia."

    Arin shifted his gaze back to the book his brother was reading. "Let me take a look, Morin."

    He reached for the book, but... Morin Helev put it behind his back, stunning him.

    Before Arin could say anything, Morin turned to Iria. "Sister-inw, I''m sure that the tactic you used to make my brother withdraw from the war two years ago is in this book. Do you allow him to get a grasp of your tactics?"

    Hearing this, Iriaughed while Arin Helev blinked.

    Both sides withdrew from that war but... how did his brother talk as if he was the only one who withdrew?!

    "Morin," he sighed. "I''m your brother. How can you say that?"

    It''s not like he didn''t know the truth!

    "You won every war, except that," the Prince simply said.

    "The same goes for me, Morin," Iria chimed in and looked at her husband. "It''s not easy to defeat your older brother."

    ? "But he didn''t defeat you either," Prince Morin argued, making the King frowned.

    Arin Helev still remembered how his brother asked him countless questions when he returned after withdrawing from that war. The young Prince was so curious about the famous female Commander who managed to make his brother withdraw for the first time ever.

    That time, Arin answered his brother''s question about the Masked Commander for a whole week!

    "Fine. I won''t look then," Arin Helev said in defeat. "Make sure to learn everything from that book."

    The tone of her husband made the Queenugh.

    How childish!

 Chapter 311 - Change?

    "Are you sure abouting with us?" Orius asked his wife who was sitting opposite him.

    The two were currently having dinner in the dining room of their mansion.

    "I don''t n to force you if you''re not interested. You also know that it''s quite dangerous," he added as he observed the reaction on his wife''s face.

    "I want to go," Valerie replied. "It''s not like the people there know my face. I will just think of it as a simple journey."

    "Valerie -"

    "I will be fine," the Duchess insisted. "You know I have some skills and I can protect myself as long as things don''t go too wrong. I trust in you."

    Orius knew that his wife''s skills in using weapons were quite good. It was normal as she was from a military family and he already witnessed it himself too. However, he still couldn''t stop worrying.

    Nothing was predictable.

    "The Crown Princess will being too," Valerie calmly said to her husband. "It will be good to apany her. Besides, I want to help you too. We''re married and we should do everything together, right?"

    "If it''s dangerous, I will always choose to leave you out," Orius promptly said, making his wife stare at him for a while. "But there''s nothing I can do if you insisted," he added after a few seconds.

    Nevertheless, Valerie still stared at him without saying anything. At one point, it made him ufortable and even nervous. "Why are you looking at me like that?" he finally asked her.

    "Do you experience a change recently, Your Grace?" Valerie asked.

    "Change?" Orius met her gaze, confused.

    Valerie nodded. "You make me feel that you don''t behave this way just because I''m your wife but because you have feelings for me."

    Orius Alewine already knew how bold his wife could be, but... each time, he was still taken aback.

    This was a part of her that he could never get used to it.

    Her frankness always stunned him.

    "You don''t answer me," Valerie pointed out. "Am I wrong?"

    "No... You''re right," Orius admitted. "It seems like you''ve seeded."

    Now, it was Valerie''s turn to be stunned.

    He admitted? That easy?

    She was expecting for him to say that he didn''t know.

    "You''re not the only one who is honest," Orius said with a little smile when he noticed the look on her face. "I hate beating around the bush too."

    "Why didn''t you tell me then?" Valerie asked with that confused look on her face.

    "You never ask me," was her husband''s simple response.

    "You''re helpless," she said, shaking her head.

    She never knew that she had to ask him if she wanted to know.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Can''t he just say it himself?

    Orius simply smiled as he said, "Well, this is me." He paused and added, "If you want toe with us, I won''t stop you. Instead, I will just work hard to keep you safe. Once wee back, we can finally go to Qgon."

    "You''re the Commander," she said. "What about the army if you keep on travelling around?"

    "Zire is even better than me in administrating the army," he said with aughter. "Kerin can help him out and I will just rely on them."

    * * *

    It was the break of dawn when Arin was woken up by the sound of knocking on the door. Iria who was sleeping in his arms was also aroused by the sound and they both pushed themselves up.

    They nced around and exchanged nces with each other as they were both surprised.

    Wasn''t it still early?

    "Come in," Arin finally responded as he believed that it must be an emergency.

    Antony quickly walked inside and halting a few steps away from the bed, he bowed. "Please forgive me for the intrusion this early, Your Majesties," he said with his head lowered. "I have something to report."

    "What is it?" Arin Helev promptly asked.

    "The guards at the gate informed me about someone who copsed near the gate. I go to check the person and... it''s the Crown Prince of Nardodia. I don''t know what to do."

    "Emor Tripas?" Arin Helev gasped as he nced at Iria who was equally surprised as him. Then he quickly gets off his bed and wore a robe. "I will go and check on him. You cer if you wish," he said to Iria.

    The Queen nodded. "Alright. You should hurry."

    With that said, Arin Helev immediately left the chamber with Antony while Iria get dressed to go and check on the Crown Prince too.

    Arin Helev walked to the main door of the pce and saw Emor Tripas who was unconscious. He bent his knees to observe him and noticed that almost every part of his upper body was covered with blood!

    What happened?!

    Why was the Crown Prince of Nardodia here alone?!

    "Bring him in," the Kingmanded. "Call the royal doctor too. Hurry!"

    The guards quickly did as the King ordered and also tend to the Crown Prince''s wound as much as they could while waiting for the doctor to arrive. Soon, the doctor arrived and started treating the Crown Prince while the King stood on the side with Antony. By this time, Iria was also inside the chamber now.

    "Do you have any idea of what happened?" the King asked Antony as he stared at the Nardodian Crown Prince who wasying on the bed.

    "No, Your Majesty. The guards said that the Crown Prince suddenly appeared and he was alone too," Antony replied and added, "I will try to find out what happened."

    The King nodded and shifted his gaze to Antony. "Tell everyone to shut their mouths. No one should know that the Crown Prince of Nardodia is here." ncing at Emor Tripas once again, he continued, "I''m sure that he has a reason foring here instead of Nardodia."

    "I understand."

    "Find out what Aryan Tripas is up to these days and assign some capable guards on the door to this chamber. No one should enter without my permission," the Kingmanded after giving a brief thought.

    Then Antony bowed and walked out of the chamber......

 Chapter 312 - Dont Touch Him If He Wakes Up

    As the royal doctor continued treating the Crown Prince of Nardodia, Arin walked to Iria who was still standing next to the door.

    "It''s cold," he said to her. "Why did youe with just a robe too?"

    "I was in a hurry," Iria replied with her gaze fixated on Emor Tripas who was on the bed. Then she shifted her gaze to Arin. "Who would do this?"

    Arin Helev shook his head. "I have no idea for now."

    "Do you think it can be Aryan Tripas?"

    The King blinked when he heard her. "Emor is his nephew. He won''t be that cruel."

    "But I still suspect him," Iria insisted. "You don''t know how much of a monster he is, Arin. He is an abusive person."

    Though Arin finds her words strange, he was still bothered by her thin clothing. "Wait here," he said and walked out of the room.

    The King was back in no time with a small nket in his hand. Then he covered Iria with it. "You don''t want the pain to resurface, don''t you?"

    "It''s rarely hurt these days," Iria said with a little smile. "Maybe because I follow the advice well. I think I will soon be able to use it again."

    Arin Helev nced at her as if he was displeased with what she said. "I can see that your head is still filled with thoughts about resuming your training and all. But I won''t allow you to bet your arm unless you receive the doctor''s approval."

    "I''m well aware of that," the Queen sighed. "You don''t have to worry. I won''t be that careless."

    "That''s good then," he said and shifted his gaze to the doctor who was turning to him. "What''s his condition, doctor?" he asked.

    "There are two arrow shot wounds on his back and these are quite deep. However, several wounds caused by a sword strike on his chest and abdomen aren''t that deep," the royal doctor exined. "He lost so much blood and that put him in a dire situation. I will observe him for a while, Your Majesty."

    The King nodded. "He is an important person for us. So, do your best to treat him."

    "I will keep that in mind, Your Majesty," the doctor responded with his head bowed.

    "When will he wake up?" Iria promptly asked the doctor.

    "I can''t be certain for now, Your Majesty. But even if his condition bes stable again, he will still need a few days."

    Iria nodded and nced at Emor Tripas again. Now, all his wounds were bandaged and blood was wiped off his body. It was a lot better than how he appeared just a few minutes ago.

    "I will call over an assistant of mine to help me in watching over him, Your Majesty," the doctor said. "She is my apprentice for years now and she is trustworthy."

    "Alright. Do that," Arin Helev said and added, "Inform me if there is anything."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With that said, the King and Queen walked out of the chamber.

    Once they were back to their chamber, Arin nced at the windows and sighed. "The sun had risen," he pointed out.

    "That means another busy day for you," Iria said and let out aughter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The King nodded with no enthusiasm at all. "You will be busy too. I already put all the reports there for you to check out," he said and pointed at the table on the right.

    Iria shifted her gaze to the table and when she saw scrolls piled up there, she frowned. "When did you put that? I don''t even know."

    Arin Helev chuckled at her reaction. "I handpick some provinces and I believe that you will be able to help me out." He sighed and added, "I have a meeting and I also have to visit the camp. I''m all caught up."

    The Queen nced at the scrolls once again and the way she looked... it was as if the scrolls were her enemy. However, she finally nodded. "Fine then. I will take a look."

    "That''s just for today," Arin Helev simply said, making her raise a brow. "There will be more tomorrow."

    "Are you trying to kill me?!" Iria eximed and pointed at the table. "That alone will take me a week."

    The Kingughed at her reaction. "I''m just joking. You can take your time."

    "Whatever," she shrugged and walked past her husband.

    Arin turned in her direction with a smile and said, "Will you keep an eye on Crown Prince Emor too? I will try to wrap things up soon and return early."

    "Alright," Iria replied. She turned around to look at Arin and asked, "Do you think Aryan Tripas will know that he is here?"

    "The spies will check the situation at Nardodia and Antony will investigate the case," Arin said to her. "We will know it soon."

    *

    After breakfast, the King had his daily meeting with the officials while Prince Morin started his training again. Then Iria decided to check on the Crown Prince briefly before she started working.

    When Iria walked inside the chamber where Emor Tripas was treated, the doctor was there and the female assistant whom the doctor mentioned had also arrived.

    "Your Majesty." The doctor and the female assistant bowed to greet the Queen.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the royal doctor promptly replied.

    The Queen nodded and shifted her gaze back to Emor Tripas.

    She still finds it strange that no one was with him when he arrived here.

    Where''s Theo or that female friend of his named Alena?

    The Crown Prince of one nation won''t travel alone, right?

    As she nced at all the bandages on his upper body, the Queen realized his strange illness, making her sigh.

    Once he regained his consciousness, it will be hard for him to get proper treatment.

    "If he happens to wake up, make sure to inform me first before you do anything," she said to the doctor who seemed to be taken aback by her words.. "I mean, don''t touch him if he wakes up."

 Chapter 313 - You Never Say No

    The Royal Pce of Jerivia

    An hour had passed after he finished breakfast and Zaro Aventine was all set to go to Helsia again. He stayed at Jerivia for 5 days but... he rarely got to chat with his wife during that.

    The young King was busy at most times but even when he wasn''t, Athena rarely spend time with him.

    This was so unlike her and Zaro Aventine still couldn''t stop worrying because of that.

    Even now, though Athena came to see him off, there was still that strange atmosphere around her.

    "Be careful and have a safe journey," Athena said to him, forcing a little smile that wasn''t convincing to him.

    "You really won''t tell me what''s going on?" he asked her for the many times in five days.

    "I already told you many times that everything is fine," Athena insisted. "You should go now. It''s way past your estimated departure. The soldiers at Helsia will be worried."

    Zaro Aventine stared at her for a while as he felt too helpless. He didn''t know what to do. He wasn''t experienced in this kind of situation.

    "Take care then," he finally said as he didn''t know what else to say.

    It can''t be helped. His mind went nk.

    The King turned to the right to mount on his horse but... he halted and turned to his wife again. "Are you sure that you don''t want toe with me? It will be better than staying here alone."

    "No," Athena said, shaking her head. "The atmosphere there is not really for me. Just go. I''ll be fine."

    Zaro Aventine stood still for a while. As he didn''t know what to say anymore, he mounted on his horse and depart for Helsia with Derin and the other guards.

    The Queen stared at her husband until he was out of her sight and then walked back inside. She entered her chamber and quietly sat on a couch near the door to the balcony.

    Soon enough, Aziel walked inside.

    When Aziel saw the Queen quietly sitting alone near the opened door, he nced around and picked up the small nket from the long sofa. Then he covered Athena with the nket.

    "It''s cold," he said. "You even open the door."

    "I want to watch the outdoors," Athena said to him.

    "But your mind is somewhere else," the guard pointed out. "You don''t even tell His Majesty that today is your birthday."

    "My birthday?" Athena muttered and looked up at him.

    Aziel nodded. "You forgot? You turn 21 today."

    Athena narrowed her eyes when she realized that it was her birthday.

    She really forget?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "In Nathania, you used to celebrate your birthday each year," Aziel said. "You never forget about it."

    "Maybe because I have too much on my mind these days," Athena muttered. "Besides, I''m not in a mood to celebrate my birthday."

    Aziel gave a quick thought and said, "Then let''s go out for some fresh air. It''s not good for you to spend your birthday here, sitting all alone like this. You can go out and have some fun."

    Athena frowned when she heard her friend. "That''s too much of a hassle. It''s not easy to disguise while all the people at the capital knows my face."

    "If you wear a cloak and a veil, it will be enough," Aziel argued. "Just agree with me, Your Majesty. We only have birthdays once a year. It''s too precious to just let it be gone this way."

    Queen Athena looked at the guard and sighed. "You''re still the same, Aziel." She clicked her tongue and added, "Persistent as ever."

    "But you always give in for the sake of my persistence, don''t you?" he said with a little smile. "That means it''s worth it."

    Athena quietly stared at her friend who was standing beside her. "You''re such a fool," she remarked and sighed. "Why do you never live for yourself?"

    "That''s such an absurd question to ask a royal guard," Aziel simply responded. "Have you ever seen a guard who lives for himself?"

    When the Queen opened her mouth to say something, Aziel beat her at that. Like always, he was the only one who dared to do that to her.

    "If you feel bad for me, then just agree. Let''s go out to have some fun." The guard sighed and added, "How long do you n to sit still here like a lifeless person?"

    The Queen smiled and finally gave in. Then she rose from her seat. "Fine then. Let''s go out."

    *

    When an hour passed, the two childhood friends already find themselves in the vast market of the capital.

    Just like Aziel suggested, the Queen wore a red cloak and a veil to conceal her identity while Aziel wore something casual instead of his royal guard uniform. However, his hand was on the hilt of his sword all the time.

    It''s a rule for a royal guard to be alert all the time.

    The market was quite buzzy as there was a small festival ongoing which was mostly celebrated by themoners.

    Many performances were held and each of them attracted quite a crowd.

    Athena and Aziel also blended in among the crowd and enjoyed the show. Seeing children among some of the performers reminded the Queen of her childhood which was more like an adventure.

    "Do you still remember how you always helped me to sneak out of the pce when we were young?" she asked Aziel who was standing beside her. "Your father was the Captain of the Royal Guards at that time and you always get punished for helping me to sneak out," she added with a chuckle.

    Aziel nodded. "You were quite cruel. You know that but you always ask me to help you and at the end of the day, I was always the only one who got punished."

    Athena sighed at his response. "You never say no. If you refuse, I won''t force you. I''m not cruel as you imed."

    "You''re the Princess," he argued. "How could a guard say ''no'' to the Princess?"

 Chapter 314 - An Ambush

    It was just an excuse and Athena knew that.

    "You can''t say no to me but you said no to my father, the King," she pointed out, looking at Aziel with a knowing smile. "Remember? You rejected the position my father tried to give you."

    "I don''t think they are the same," Aziel argued.

    ? "Whatever," Athena shrugged, making Azielugh.

    "You rarely leave the pce in disguise," he said. "So, make sure to have as much fun as possible. It''s not easy to convince you to go out."

    Athena chuckled but she didn''t say anything. Then she shifted her gaze back to the show.

    Maybe because going out was quite enjoyable; for a short time, she even forget all the thoughts that bothered her for the past few days.

    It felt as if she was back to her days as the Princess of Nathania and not the Queen of Jerivia.

    * * *

    It''s been three days since Crown Prince Emor was treated at Qgon.

    While Arin and Iria were at their chamber right before dinner, the royal doctor came to inform them that the Crown Prince had woken up. At the news, the young King and Queen hurried to the chamber where Emor was treated.

    When they enter the chamber, they saw Emor Tripas on the bed with his eyes that were barely opened.

    The doctor had said that Emor Tripas will need a few days to regain his consciousness, so they didn''t expect him to wake this early. Seeing him opening his eyes was somewhat a miracle for the young King and Queen.

    Arin Helev quickly walked closer and stood beside the bed, ncing down at the young man whom he now regarded as a friend. "Emor, can you hear me?" When he leaned down a bit and reached out his hand to the Nardodian Crown Prince...

    Iria walked forward and stopped him. "His illness," she reminded him.

    Emor Tripas had said before that almost everyone in the Royal Army knew about his illness and that Arin Helev might hear it too. However, they didn''t know the story behind it.

    The King retreated his hand when he realized what Iria meant. "I forgot," he muttered and shifted his gaze to the doctor. "Will he be fine now?"

    "It''s a miracle that His Highness woke up this early, Your Majesty," the doctor replied. "It seems like he has a strong fighting spirit. However, I will still observe him and if there is no serious problem, he will be fine soon."

    Once the doctor finished talking, Emor Tripas tried to push himself up while having no strength to do so. Iria noticed this and helped him up. A pillow was ced against the backrest of the bed and the Crown Prince leaned against that.

    When he shut his eyes, he vaguely recalled how he rode towards the Qgon royal pce but he know nothing after that.

    "What happened?" Arin Helev asked him. "You lost your consciousness near the gate and we brought you here. It''s been 3 days."

    "Three days?" Emor Tripas muttered in a hoarse voice when he heard the King. In a split second, anxiety was written all over his face. "Where is Theo then?"

    "You weren''t alone?" Arin asked as he raised a brow. "My men investigate what happened but there is no clue for now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We came near the border for some business but we suffered an ambush," Emor Tripas said with his voice still very low. "I have a feeling that something was amiss and because we were already injured, we decided toe here. But when we reach the Pecan Forest on the outskirts of the capital, they caught up with us again. Maybe I part with Theo there. I''m not sure."

    "Pecan Forest? Then I will send my men to go there and check the surroundings," Arin Helev promptly said. "Let''s hope that we will know something soon."

    Staring at the Crown Prince''s pale face and cold sweat at the side of his face, Arin Helev let out a sigh. "You''re in pain. You should rest for now. No need to push yourself too hard. We can talkter."

    Emor Tripas nodded and narrowed his eyes.

    Putting aside his injuries, he was too dull and Iria finds it strange.

    What made him like that?

    Arin walked out of the room to give some instructions to Antony while Iria remained. She nced at Emor Tripas who seemed like apletely different person.

    She had a feeling that something big was going on.

    "Is this Aryan Tripas''s doing?" she asked Emor who promptly looked up at her.

    "I''m not sure," he said after staring at her for a while. "But I doubt that it''s him. He won''t want me dead but... those assassins were determined to kill me."

    Iria nced at the bandages on his body that had turned quite red due to blood.

    "His Highness suddenly woke up when I was about to change the bandage," the royal doctor exined to her. "I will do it now."

    The Queen nced at the Nardodian Crown Prince for a while, meeting his gaze the whole time. Then she asked, "How will they do that?"

    The Queen''s words stunned the royal doctor and his assistant once again. Then Emor Tripas shifted his gaze to the doctor.

    "Bring it to me. I will do it." He briefly paused and said, "I have a strange illness and I can''t tolerate a touch on my body. That means I have to do it myself."

    Though the doctor had never heard of such an illness, he finally understood the Queen''s instruction that day.

    "You can''t even move on your own," Iria sighed. "How will you manage it?"

    "I''ve dealt with wounds way more severe than this," Emor Tripas argued. "I''ll be able to do it again."

    Narrowing her eyes at all the wounds on his body, the Qgon Queen sighed. "How can I just watch that while I''m the only one who can help you? Won''t that be too cold-hearted of me?"

    "Your Majesty -"

    The Crown Prince fell silent when Iria turned away. She wasn''t ignoring him but she spot something near the door.

    "I''ll be right back," she said to the doctor and added, "Don''t let him move even just a bit."

 Chapter 315 - An Open-Minded Husband

    Iria Helev walked out of the chamber and entered the chamber she shared with the King.

    Was she right? She was sure that she saw Arin.

    And now, the King was sitting on a chair, going through some scrolls.

    "Arin," she called out and walked towards him. Then she stood near the chair where he sat. "Why didn''t youe inside?" she asked.

    "He likes you," Arin Helev said without even looking at her. "You can touch him while everyone else can''t. Didn''t that make it clear?"

    "I know that."

    His hands paused and he looked up at her when he heard her. "You know. Then what does that mean?"

    "Nothing," Iria replied, maintaining a calm voice all the time.

    As he looked at her with confusion written all over his face, Iria sighed.

    "Even if someone likes me, is it important?" she asked. "What important is my feelings and it''s not like my feelings will change. There is nothing to worry about."

    "I know that," Arin Helev said to her and rose from his seat. "But imagining you to touch him -"

    "Did you forget that I was a soldier?" Iria asked him with an amusing smile. "Before I be the Commander, I started from the bottom and assisted my fatherter. I''ve treated many wounds for my fellow soldiers and none of them was women. I don''t think it should be an issue now."

    The former Commander met the gaze of her husband who looked at her as if he was trying to read her.

    "He needs me, Arin. He''s a friend for both of us," she continued in a calm voice. "But if not you''re okay with it, then I won''t do it." She slightly smiled and added, "You matter to me the most."

    "You''re so cruel," Arin Helev pointed out. "You only said that after saying many more things."

    Iria chuckled and he finally relented. "Fine then. It''s not good to ignore a friend in need. It seems like I have to settle to being an open-minded husband."

    He pulled her closer and captured her lips. Then he pulled back with a smile.

    "Go and help him. I will continue my work," he said and added, "But be careful with your right arm." Heughed and remarked, "You''re not that fine yourself."

    "I will," Iria said with a little smile and made her way to Emor''s chamber.

    When she reached there, Iria noticed that Emor Tripas was still sitting on the bed, the same way as she left.

    "Give me the bandage and the ointments," she said to the doctor. "I will handle it."

    "You don''t really have to -"

    "Just shut up for now," the Queen uttered, interrupting the Nardodian Crown Prince from saying more. "Recover soon so that you won''t need my help anymore."<novelnext></novelnext>

    She sat beside his bed, opening no room for protest. Then the assistant gave the Queen some necessities and left the chamber with the royal doctor.

    Iria removed the bandage and then thoroughly cleaned all his wounds with some warm water first. "You have two arrow shot wounds on your back," she said to Emor. "How will you take care of this alone? You''re so hopeless."

    "Though it takes time, wounds eventually healed even without much treatment, Your Majesty," Emor Tripas said. "If you do this for me, I''m afraid I would depend on you. Someone like me has to learn to survive alone."

    "You''re our guest here," Iria said as she apply ointments to his wounds. "I can''t just ignore you while I can help."

    As the Qgon Queen continued working on applying the ointment, Emor Tripas quietly stared at her face. He was reminded of the time she first did this for him during the annual tournament.

    Time flew so fast.

    "Why do you be so kind to me?" he asked her. "I still remember how you pped me when we met in Jerivia."

    There was a subtle smile on Iria''s lips when she recalled the memory. "Misunderstandings often happen. However, back then, you deserve it," she responded to him. She briefly looked up and noticed that he was staring at her.

    "I admire how you strive to be different from your father and uncle," she said. "It will never be easy to do that."

    "You''re right," Emor Tripas muttered and turned away from her gaze. "That''s why I wavered many times, thinking that it might be better to take the easy path," he murmured.

    "You alreadye so far," Iria stated as she continued applying the ointment. "Don''t give up."

    "What if I really give up?" Emor Tripas suddenly asked her. "Will you hate me then?"

    His question halted her movement once again. However, she just stared at him for a few seconds and started bandaging his wounds. "I''m not sure," she finally said. "But I''m sure of one thing. That I will be disappointed. If you give up after holding on for this long, I will surely be disappointed."

    Iria stood up and quietly continued working on bandaging his wounds. "You should be careful. Don''t go around too much with just one guard. You can''t afford to have a serious injury."

    "I was searching for Alena," Emor Tripas muttered. "She''s been missing for weeks and I heard that she was seen near the border but... it seems like it was just a trap created for me. Someone is after my life and it seems like they are using my best friend as bait."

    "You really don''t suspect him?"

    He shook his head. "After going through many things to save my life, he won''t want me dead. Though he finds out that I''ve been helping Arin Helev, I still don''t think that he will want me dead."

    "He finds out?" Iria asked, raising a brow. "Did he do anything to you?!"

    ? "No," Emor Tripas muttered. "He seems to be holding back himself."

    "Then be more careful," Iria said. "I find him very unpredictable." She made a deliberate paused and continued, "If he is not the one behind this assassination attempt as you believe, then there must be traitors around you. That''s means you have to raise your guard even higher."

    She recalled her own experienced and added, "Anyone can be the traitor."

 Chapter 316 - Deserving Of A Second Chance

    Nardodia

    When Theo opened his eyes, he finds himself on the floor of a familiar room.

    Wasn''t this his quarter in the pce?

    Why was he here?

    When he recalled thest thing he remembered, it was him fighting against the assassins in the Pecan forest, the outskirts of the Qgon capital.

    If he was here, then... what about the Crown Prince?!

    At the realization, his eyes grew wide and he tried to push himself up but to no avail. His whole body ached and it hurt even when he moved a bit.

    Much to his surprise, he heard the sound of the door being opened and three men walked inside. When he looked up at the man who was standing above him, he raised a brow and finally managed to push himself up with much difficulty. However, his knees and palms were instantly pressed against the floor.

    "Your Majesty."

    "You were here all along?" Aryan Tripas spoke. "Then where is Emor?"

    When Theo recalled what happened, he felt tight-lipped.

    What if the King was behind that assassination attempt?

    It seemed like the King didn''t know the Crown Prince''s whereabouts and if he said that the Crown Prince was on his way to the Qgon Royal Pce when they parted... will that only make the situation worse?

    "I''m asking you a question!" Aryan Tripas snapped. "Where is the Crown Prince?"

    "I don''t know, Your Majesty," Theo promptly replied, bracing himself.

    "You don''t know?" Aryan Tripas asked with doubt and rage written all over his face. "You''re responsible for his safety and you left the capital together. Now... you don''t know his whereabouts?!"

    "It was an assassination attempt," Theo stated. Still kneeling before the King, he didn''t dare to look up even once. "We were attacked near the border and that''s thest thing I remember. Then I wake up here. I don''t know how I return either, Your Majesty. Please believe me!"

    Aryan Tripas''s face turned pale when he heard the news!

    Assassination attempt?!

    "Where?" he promptly inquired.

    Theo didn''t see the expression on the King''s face as his gaze was on the floor the whole time. However, he was taken aback when he heard the King''s question!

    He didn''t know?

    "The Vale Province in the western border," he replied despite his confusion.

    "Send soldiers there to look for the Crown Prince," the King promptly ordered the Captain of the Royal Guards who was standing a step behind him. "Be careful not to create rumors."

    With that said, the Captain bowed and left toply with the King''s order.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aryan Tripas was distracted by his thoughts for a few seconds before he finally shifted his attention back to Theo. He observed him for a while and said, "Let the doctor treat your wounds first. Then you will help the other guards in finding the Crown Prince. Remember. You won''t be safe if anything happens to him."

    Theo was taken aback once again. However, he knew better than to question the King.

    "I understand, Your Majesty," was his only response before the King left his quarter.

    Now that he was alone, Theo sat on the floor and nced at the empty door.

    It seemed like the King was really innocent in this matter.

    Was his decision to conceal the whereabouts of the Crown Prince wrong?

    * * *

    The Royal Pce of Qgon

    A day had passed since Crown Prince Emor woke up and despite the serious nature of his injuries, his situation still improved a bit.

    "My soldiers look around the Pecan Forest and its surrounding inns but your guard is nowhere to be found," Arin Helev said to Emor Tripas who was sitting on the bed. "Can''t you still recall how you part?"

    "I''m not sure," Crown Prince Emor responded. "I thought that he was behind me all the time but maybe I was wrong. I barely forced myself to stay conscious at that time."

    "Still no suspect in mind?" the Qgon King asked. "If you have, then I can send the spies to investigate that person.

    Emor Tripas thought about it for a while before he shook his head. "I don''t know." When one thing crossed his mind, he looked at Arin Helev and said, "You don''t have to go that far to help me. I will take care of it once I return."

    "You''re a friend of mine," Arin Helev argued. "What I suggest is not even much."

    The Crown Prince narrowed his eyes when he said, "I always wonder why you decided to trust me when I first came to offer my help. After all, my betrayal made you suffer a huge loss. I know you lost many soldiers in that war with Alora."

    The young King recalled the time they first met again after that war. The time he went to Nardodia to negotiate with King Aryan while he was still the Crown Prince. He still remembered how their conversation that time bothered him to a great extent.

    That time, he realized that there was much more to Emor Tripas. It might be the reason why he wasn''t that surprised when he reached out to him.

    "I think a person who wishes to mend his ways is deserving of a second chance," he finally said. "Besides, you''re the Prince of Nardodia, a true royal. If I were you, I bet I will do the same." He made a deliberate paused and added, "I''m talking about that betrayal."

    What he always believed crossed Arin''s mind once again.

    Was that really a betrayal while there was no loyalty from the very beginning?

    In his opinion, it was just a well-executed n.

    "Then do you still trust me like you did when I offer my help?" Emor Tripas asked him and it wasn''t what Arin expected.

    "If I don''t trust you, I won''t help you when you copsed near the gate four days ago," the Qgon King replied after a brief thought.

    Hearing this, there was a subtle smile on Emor''s lips. "I''m d," he muttered. "It will be so much better if I can change my uncle''s mind.. But I don''t think I''ll be able to do that."

 Chapter 317 - Lets Make It Clear

    Arin Helev was back in his chamber when he recalled what Iria told him yesterday. His wife said that Aryan Tripas realized how Emor used to help him.

    The Nardodian King was never a fool and Arin always knew that he wille to know it one day but... he didn''t expect the King to not do anything.

    Aryan Tripas could really tolerate such an act?

    It seemed like even someone like him had a soft spot for his nephew, his only blood-rted family.

    While the King was lost in his thoughts, Iria walked inside and sat beside him on the couch.

    "You''re done?" he said to her with a little smile. "Did Morin show some improvements?"

    Iria nodded. "He''s doing great than I thought."

    "Maybe he take after me," Arin pointed out with a proud smile. "I''m a fast learner."

    The Queen sighed at his im. "You never miss a chance to praise yourself, don''t you?"

    "I''m only stating the fact," Arin shrugged. "It runs in the family."

    Iria simply nodded yet her expression proved how unconvinced she was. Arin Helev smiled when he saw this.

    "You never take me seriously," heined yet there was still a smile on his face.

    The Queen chuckled and asked, "How is Emor?"

    "I think he will recover earlier than expected," the King replied. "Just like the doctor said, he has a strong fighting spirit."

    Iria Helev nodded as she knew that Emor Tripas was someone who was forced to fight all his life. Not to mention that his endurance rate will be higher than anyone else!

    * * *

    Crown Prince Andres and Crown Princess Ophelia along with Orius and Valerie were already at Helsia.

    Before they agree toe along, Andres and Orius made sure to tell the nature of the trip to the two women. Nevertheless, they agree toe along. Ophelia was even excited which surprised Andres once again.

    His wife was unique for sure!

    Right now, the couples were at the Slumber Inn in the capital. They reached the capital in the evening and after staying indoors till sunset, the two men tried to go out for some business.

    "Isn''t it more dangerous to go out now?" Valerie asked her husband who was all set to leave.

    "It''s more unsafe during the day," Orius replied. "As you know, Zaro Aventine is here and he knows my face too well. If he happens to spot me, everything will be over."

    "He knows my face too," Andres Francia chimed in. "We met at Vind."

    "Then what about you, Your Highness?" Valerie asked the Crown Princess who was standing beside her.

    "I saw him at Vind but I don''t think he will know my face. We don''t even talk once," Ophelia simply replied.

    "You should still be careful," Andres said to her. "Make sure to stay here with Valerie. The guards will be on duty and we will be back soon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ophelia nodded. "Alright."

    With that said, Andres and Orius left the inn with Zane and some other guards.

    "Is everything arranged?" Crown Prince Andres asked Zane while they were on their way.

    "Yes, Your Highness," Zane responded. "I also receive a report. The ex-officials already gathered. Only two refused toe."

    "That''s good enough," the Crown Prince remarked. "Keep an eye on the remaining two. If they try to make any move against us, you should shut their mouths."

    "I understand."

    Orius was on Andres''s right and he listened to all the conversation yet... he simply maintained a calm demeanor. The meeting with the ex-officials of Helsia which was scheduled for that night was the only thing that upied his mind. For their n to work out, they have to seed tonight no matter what.

    Around half an hour had passed when they reached their destination - an abandoned mansion.

    From what they heard, it used to belong to one of those officials who were captured and locked up in prison. The meeting will be held there and the guards from Cedore already secured the ce.

    Zane led them to the ce where the ex-officials gathered and even before they reached there, they already heard the voices of the ex-officials. It seemed like they wereining about waiting the Crown Prince''s arrival for almost an hour.

    As such, even when Andres and Orius''s arrived, many of the ex-officials greeted them with sour faces.

    "Are you the Crown Prince of Cedore?" one ex-official who sat on the front row in the right promptly asked Andres. "What kind of meeting is this? We are forced to wait you for almost an hour!"

    "Forced?" Andres Francia asked with a little smirk and looked at the guards. "Did you stop anyone from leaving? Or did you force them to wait here?"

    "No, Your Highness," one of the guards responded with his head bowed. "None of them attempt to leave."

    "Then why did he say that they are forced?" the Crown Prince inquired.

    "I have no idea, Your Highness."

    The ex-official whoined was now clearing his throat and he eventually turned away as he struggled for words to say.

    "Let''s make it clear," Andres Francia said in a loud voice. "I don''t force anyone toe here and I don''t force anyone to wait either. Youe here on your own will after receiving my invitation and even before I arrive here, you are still free to leave but you don''t do that. So, don''t try to make it sound like I''m the one who forced you."

    Hearing this, everyone maintained their silence while there was a subtle smile on Orius''s lips. He knew what his cousin was doing.

    He was trying to make them ept that they were the ones in need and that he was the one to control the situation.

    The first step was always the most crucial and as expected of a future Emperor, Andres excelled at that.

    Maybe things worked out well, one of the ex-officials quickly rose from his seat once Andres finished talking. "Please understand my friend, Your Highness. We are in a critical situation these days and maybe that get to his head. Besides, we can''t wait to know why you invite us here."

    The Crown Prince of an empire as powerful as Cedore wanted to meet them in secret and everyone there knew the bad blood between Cedore and Jerivia. Though the two nations were always enemies, what happened a year ago make things worse and everyone knew that.

    Maybe that gave them some hope.

    What did the Crown Prince of Cedore want from them?

 Chapter 318 - Even If Your Life Is On The Line

    There was a little smile on Andres''s lips when he looked at the ex-official. "It seems like you can''t wait to know why," he pointed out and turned to Orius. "I think my cousin should exin."

    Every ex-official there knew the identity of the cousin in question. When they looked at Orius, one ex-official abruptly rose from his seat.

    "How can you expect us to listen to the one who killed our Crown Prince?!" he eximed and pointed his finger at Orius. "He and the Masked Commander who turned out to be his sister are the ones who destroy us!"

    Despite maintaining hisposure, Crown Prince Andres''s face turned darkened. His sharp gaze was fixated on the ex-official who just spoke up when he said, "Then you should also know that I''m the cousin of the two whom you just mentioned."

    ? With the Crown Prince''s voice that clearly hinted at rage, the ex-official couldn''t say more andplete silence fell upon the chamber where they gathered.

    "Everything is fair in a war and if you take those incidents personally, then you can leave," Andres dered, breaking the silence that went on for almost a minute. "I have no intention to help the ones who loath my cousins," he firmly added, showing no sign of backing down.

    The Crown Prince waited for a while but when none of them leave or spoke up, he nodded his head. "Good. Each one of you makes your decision, so I don''t ever want to hear such a thing again."

    With that said, Orius walked closer and Andres took a seat on the left near the window. Now that he finally faced the ex-officials clearly, Orius recognized the faces of some. After all, he dealt with them for a few days after he and Iria conquered Helsia more than a year ago.

    Orius knew that no matter what Andres said, they will still loath him. However, their need for help won against the hatred.

    "It''s gettingte," he started. "I will get straight to the point." He briefly paused to look at the officials and then said, "We want you to rebel against the King of Jerivia so that he won''t be able to takeplete control of your kingdom easily."

    "You want to use us a tool so that you can tackle the young King?" one ex-official on the right scoffed, making Orius shift his gaze to him.

    "I haven''t finished talking yet," Orius coldly stated. "If you can''t control your mouth, then you should leave." He looked at Andres and said, "But won''t it be too risky to let go of someone who can''t control his mouth? It will be better to make sure that he will shut his mouth forever."

    Andres Francia simply smiled when he heard his cousin. "You''re the one in charge right now. Just do it as you see fit."

    The ex-official in question was now starting to fear for his life! He anxiously nced at the Crown Prince before he turned back to the former Prince of Jerivia who was standing a few steps away from him.

    Those cousins... they were the same age as his children but... why were they so formidable?!

    Orius quietly nced at the official before he called out, "Zane."

    "Your Grace." The guard who was standing a few steps away on his right promptly responded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "From this moment, take care of anyone who speaks out of turn again," Oriusmanded.

    "Yes, Your Grace."

    Now, the young Duke''s attention was on the ex-officials again. The way they looked at him... he could know that they dread him.

    That''s a good thing.

    Orius shed a smile as if nothing happened. "I hope you understand and I want to make myself clear," he said. "Your opinions are wee because to make things work, we must work together. However, if you speak out of turn again or if that opinion is purely based on your hatred for me, then you won''t be deemed fit to work with us.One must know how and when to differentiate things, right?"

    Seemed like it work out well, no one spoke up even when Orius maintained his silence for a while.

    "Then I''ll continue," Orius spoke up once again. "If you agree to lead the rebellion against him, we can promise you that we will cover all the cost. If you need wealth for that, we will provide you. If you need our help, we will do our best to help you and even if you need men, our soldiers will be avable for that."

    The ex-officials exchanged nces with each other when they heard the enticing proposal.

    "In return, you must not give up and continue to exhaust the Jerivian King no matter how much he pressures you. In short, you shouldn''t betray us." Orius paused and with a low yet serious voice, he added, "Even if your life is on the line."

    Orius nced around the ex-officials who seemed to be weighing their option. Then he slightly smiled and said, "If you have any questions, now is the time to ask."

    "Can you give us assurance?" one ex-official who sat on the second row in the left asked. "If we rebel, we will be betting our lives. Then what can you do for us once we seed?"

    "I''ll answer that question," Crown Prince Andres promptly said as he rose from his seat. Then he walked closer and stood beside Orius. "Do you know what is Zaro Aventine''s purpose when he came here a few days ago?"

    Once again, the ex-officials exchanged nces with each other as they didn''t know the answer.

    "It''s to wipe off all powerful remnants of Helsia, starting from King Rozalez." The Crown Prince made a deliberate paused and continued, "That means once he makes a move, each one of you will be dead."

    Finally, a murmur erupted in the chamber as the ex-officials whispered among themselves.

    "If you don''t believe me... " Andres spoke up again and nced around the ex-officials. "Then you can wait for a few days. I heard that the King is back here. That means he will eliminate each one of you soon and.... if you wait a few days, you might probably be toote."

 Chapter 319 - We Can Give Her That Chance

    "I just state why you should ept our proposal," Crown Prince Andres continued. "If you just sit still without doing anything, it will just be a matter of time before Zaro Aventine came after each one of you."

    Andres Francia gave a quick thought before he said, "You asked what you would get if we seed. I promise you that the rule of the Jerivians in Helsia will be over. The people here will be free again but... you will have to choose a new King."

    The Crown Prince''sst sentence confused the ex-officials.

    A new King? What does he mean?

    "Did you already forget why the war happened?" Andres continued as he understood what they were thinking. "If your King didn''t insist to avenge his second son, the war won''t break out and you will never face such a tragedy.

    "Not to mention that he lost his other son in the second war. King Rozalez is blinded by hatred and he is not fit to rule. Besides, I will never allow him to gain power again just so that he will have the chance toe after my cousins. I''m not a fool who will dig his own grave and I''m sure that among you or those imprisoned, there will be someone who is fit to rece him."

    Andres Francia made it clear that he had no n to put King Rozalez on the throne again but still, he was willing to give back the throne to the Helsians and that alone was a relief for the ex-officials who already suffered under the Jerivian rule for more than a year.

    They still remembered how many of them were against the second war but... King Rozalez was so determined to avenge his son. He rejected their opinion and neglected his people''s suffering just to avenge his son. The war happened and that instantly became the downfall of their kingdom.

    For someone who truly loved the kingdom and the people, it was impossible to understand the king.

    Was histe son more important than the people or even the kingdom?

    However, during the past year, they could only continue looking up at their fallen King because there was no other hope. At least, many soldiers were still loyal to him.

    "More than half of our friends are still imprisoned," one ex-official spoke up. "And they are mostly the higher-ranked ones with brains and influence. Can you help us rescue them first? If you can do that, they will be very useful in carrying out the n."

    Andres briefly nced at Orius before he said, "That''s not hard. We can work on that."

    "Are you the one who brought His Majesty away?" one ex-official asked the moment he heard Andres''s response.

    He said it''s not hard. It seemed like he had done it before.

    Now, all attention was back to the Cedore Crown Prince.

    Was it really his doing?!

    Andres Francia thought about it for a while and said, "Just know that you will never see King Rozalez again. I believe that the Jerivian King will soon dere him dead anyway. After that, it will be easier for you to take control of the remaining soldiers. You will also need their help if you are to ept our proposal."

    "What if we reject your proposal?" one ex-official asked. "We already heard so much. That means you might kill us too."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Andres gestured Orius to answer and thetter promptly spoke up.

    "Of course, we won''t force anyone and we can also ensure you that we won''t make any move against you, but... " He narrowed his eyes and then nced at the officials when he said, "However, if you try to reveal anything, then you know what will happen.

    "Trust us and we will provide you with everything. Betray us and it will be the biggest mistake of your life. So... make sure to think thoroughly before you make up your mind."

    "You all know what''s the best decision," Andres Francia chimed in. "Even if you don''t take our hands, you will still end up dying in the hands of Zaro Aventine. Even if you are to die, won''t it be better to die while fighting back rather than just sit and wait for the blow that will end you?"

    *

    After the long meeting, the ex-officials left the ce and another meeting will be held two dayster. At the next meeting, everyone will have to give their answer.

    "Do you think it''s going well?" Andres asked Orius who was still standing beside him inside the chamber.

    "Better than I thought," the young Duke replied. "You took control of the situation right from the start and that help a lot."

    "They don''t have much choice," Andres shrugged. "King Rozalez is gone and Zaro Aventine wants their life. They can only choose to take our hands."

    "What will we do next?"

    "Let''s wait first but we must keep a good eye on them. I doubt they will open their mouth but we shouldn''t brush off the possibility," the Crown Prince stated.

    "I will take care of that," Orius said. "You should focus on scaling the prison walls once again."

    Crown Prince Andres nodded with almost a mocking smile. "Zaro Aventine still neglect this kingdom a lot. Even their security sucks." He looked at Orius and asked, "Do you want to meet him? He wronged you a lot."

    "It will be the same as revealing ourselves," Orius said, confused.

    "Won''t it be more fun if he knows that it''s our doing?" Andres asked with a yful smile. "It''s not like he can do anything about it." He ced his hand on Orius''s shoulder and said, "Real torment is when we know our enemy but there''s nothing we can do. We should let him experience that feeling."

    When the Crown Prince withdrew his hand, his face darkened a bit. "Iria already live that way for more than a year. She holds back because she wants to stop more sacrifice and she can only wait for a good chance."

    He looked at Orius and continued, "We can give her that chance while letting Zaro Aventine get a taste of his own medicine."

 Chapter 320 - Try Harder

    "Is there still no news on the Crown Prince?" Aryan Tripas asked the Captain of the Royal Guards who was standing a few steps away on his right.

    It had been a few days and the King had started to grow anxious.

    "The guards look for him in the Vale Province, Your Majesty," the Captain replied. "But there is no news yet. Please give us some more time."

    "If you don''t find him, things will go out of hand soon," the King said in a firm tone. "Find him alive no matter what."

    With that said, the Captain bowed and walked out of the King''s chamber.

    "Your Majesty, do you think His Highness leave the Vale Province?" Colson Lnd who was standing on the King''s left asked.

    As the right-hand man of the King for years now, he was promoted to an official position when Aryan Tripas retrieved the throne of Nardodia.

    "What do you mean?" the King asked as he shifted his gaze to his right-hand man.

    "Vale Province is located near our border with Qgon," Colson Lnd exined. "What if His Highness escaped to Qgon? Maybe the assassins were after him and he had no choice."

    "Qgon," Aryan Tripas muttered as he turned back to the opened window. "Did he go to Arin Helev?"

    "It''s obvious that His Highness has a lot of trust in the King of Qgon," Colson Lnd stated. "He might surely be injured due to the attack and considering his connection to the Qgon King, there is a high chance for him to seek refuge there."

    When Aryan Tripas realized that there was a high possibility for Emor to do that, he shut his eyes.

    He told him many times to cut ties with Arin Helev. Why did he never listen?

    "Send some spies to Qgon to know if Emor is there," he said to Colson Lnd who bowed his head. "Make sure to not create rumors. If our guesses are wrong, it will only alert the assassins."

    * * *

    When Iria entered Emor Tripas''s chamber, the Crown Prince was standing near the window. He quietly stared at the outdoors with a face that was just nk. It made the Queen wonder what was going on in his mind.

    Finally, Emor Tripas turned around to look at the one who entered his chamber. "It''s you," he muttered. "What''s the matter?"

    "I came to check on you," Iria said as she walked closer to him. "You''re doing more fine than I thought."

    "It''s all thanks to you," Crown Prince Emor muttered and turned back to the windows. "If I have to treat the wounds myself, it will take me a long time to recover," he added.

    The Qgon Queen stood still for a while before she resumed her steps and stood beside Emor. "What are you thinking of?" she asked.

    "I wonder what would be the situation in Nardodia," Emor Tripas replied with his gaze still fixated on the outdoors. "They might look for me everywhere now."

    "You don''t want to send a letter?"

    Narrowing his eyes, Emor Tripas shook his head. "Though I doubt that my uncle is behind the assassination attempt, I can''t be so sure. I can''t make up my mind for now." He took a deep breath and lifted his gaze again. "If Theo is perhaps back to the pce, then my uncle might send soldiers here."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria thought about it and nodded. "Do you think Theo will tell him that you enter our kingdom?"

    "Theo is always cautious," Emor Tripas said. "So, he might have his suspicions. There is a chance for him not to tell my uncle."

    "You were attacked in the Vale Province and that''s right near the border," the Queen stated. "Aryan Tripas might also suspect that you enter Qgon. So, he might send spies here." Pausing, she gave a quick thought and added, "I will order to tighten the security of the pce."

    "No need," Emor Tripas promptly said. "I want to know the truth anyway. Once my uncle finds out that I''m here, I want to know what he will do." He briefly nced at Iria and muttered, "I really hope that he''s not the one behind this. After all, he''s my only blood-rted family."

    Emor Tripas shifted his gaze back to the outdoors while Iria stood still with her gaze on him.

    He was a year younger than her, but... his life was even moreplicated than hers. However, he coped with it very well. It made her look back at herself.

    She should try harder.

    * * *

    In the Royal Army Camp of Qgon, Arin Helev was inside his tent with Hanson Lorin.

    Though the General worked hard like always, he rarely met the King these days.

    Putting aside the fact that they were both busy, Arin felt like Hanson was avoiding him.

    The General was his best friend and he hated this kind of atmosphere between them.

    Even now, despite sitting opposite to each other, Hanson Lorin didn''t say anything. All he did was sit still while narrowing his eyes the whole time.

    "It''s very hard to see you these days," Arin Helev pointed out. "Are you doing well? I also heard that Vienna will give birth soon."

    Hanson Lorin nodded. "I''m doing fine, Your Majesty."

    "Hanson, what will we do to turn things back to normal?" the King muttered. "You''re my best friend. You know I don''t want to lose you."

    When his father''s crime crossed the General''s mind, he ended up squeezing his clothes. "I''m not so sure anymore," he said. "I don''t know what to do."

    When the King quietly looked at his friend, Hanson spoke up again, but...

    "Arin, can you relieve me of my duties too? I think that it will be better for me to retire."

    What Hanson just said was beyond the King''s imagination! As such, his eyes grew wide in shock!

    "What are you saying?!" he snapped.

    "I feel too ashamed to even face you anymore," Hanson Lorin said in a low voice. "It feels too suffocated to live this way.. I don''t think I can keep going on."

 Chapter 321 - Lets Trust In Their Friendship

    "Don''t you promise to be a reliable friend and subject for me once I be the King?" Arin Helev said to his friend who kept his gaze lowered the whole time. "That''s what you promised me while we were young."

    "Everything was fine back then," Hanson Lorin argued. "My family was one of the most loyal supporters of the throne. But now, things have changed, Your Majesty. You already went out of your way to spare my father. If others know about it, it will only be harder for you."

    "I only follow my heart like I always did," the young King firmly stated. "If you were me, I know that you will do the same."

    "Arin -"

    "You know my dream, Hanson," Arin Helev promptly said before his friend could say anything. "I want to work to achieve that. I have many enemies around me and I have to be alert all the time. You know I can''t handle everything on my own."

    "There are many other Generals who are capable enough to look after the army."

    "But I can''t trust them as I trust you," the King insisted. "Don''t you know that in this whole kingdom, you''re the only one whom I can trust with my eyes closed? How can you think of leaving my side?!"

    "Please Arin -"

    "I won''t listen to you," Arin Helev firmly said and rose from his seat. Seeing this, Hanson Lorin promptly stood up too. "I don''t want to hear this again. So,e to see me only if you changed your mind."

    With that said, the young King stormed out of the tent and immediately left the camp too.

    He knew that it was selfish of him to hold on to his friend who said that it''s suffocating to live this way. However... he can''t give up on his friend who has so many capabilities. He won''t allow him to ruin his life just because of his father''s wrongdoing.

    * * *

    It was afternoon when Iria arrived in the Lorin family mansion. As the Minister of War and his wife had already left the capital, the mansion appeared quiet than usual. Not to mention that it had been a while since Iriast came here.

    Lady Vienna was pregnant and she will give birth soon. That''s why it wasn''t appropriate for her to move around much, let alone leave the mansion. So, the Queen was there to meet her friend.

    Iria was also restricted a lot by her shoulder. So, it had been a while since shest meet Lady Vienna.

    A servant escorted the Queen to Lady Vienna''s chamber and in no time, Iria finds herself sitting opposite her friend. She was quite worried about thedy because of all the things that happened in the family while she was pregnant. However, Vienna Lorin greeted her with a smile like always.

    "I don''t expect you toe here, Your Majesty. You''re not that fine yourself," Lady Vienna said to Iria. Due to the crimemitted by her father-inw, she and Hanson ended up knowing the Queen''s illness.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s been so long," Iria Helev muttered with a smile. "I want to see you." She briefly observed thedy and asked, "How are you these days?"

    Lady Vienna narrowed her eyes at her belly that had grown quite big now and smiled as she touched it. "I''m fine." She nced around and said, "The mansion is very quiet these days but the baby gives me a lot of happiness."

    "I should havee often," the Queen said. "You must be lonely."

    "I know your condition, Your Majesty. I''m d enough that you still want toe here." Vienna Lorin narrowed her eyes and muttered, "It won''t be easy."

    Iria quietly nced at her friend who had lost a huge part of her carefree nature. Though it wasn''t surprising, it still hurt her. "No matter what happens, it''s not your fault. You''re still a friend to me," she said, hoping to give her some assurance.

    Vienna Lorin only smiled and narrowed her eyes.

    "How is General Hanson these days?" Iria promptly asked.

    Lady Vienna maintained her silence for a few seconds before she said, "He''s not fine." She made a deliberate paused and continued, "What his father did took a huge blow on him. You know, the Lorin''s were always loyal to the throne from the time of their ancestors. He regarded what happened as a huge shame and I understand him. I know that he is right too."

    Pressing her fingers together, Vienna Lorin nced at the floor for a few seconds and then looked at the Queen again. "He always tries to act fine around me. He never knows that I see through him."

    Iria had often heard about Hanson from Arin and what she heard from Vienna wasn''t unexpected. However, she wasn''t sure of what to do.

    "Arin said that he will be meeting Hanson today," she said to Lady Vienna. "I don''t know if it will go well but Arin is highly concerned about him."

    Vienna nodded. "I really hope things will work out," she muttered. "Hanson is someone who highly valued justice and he is strict with his principles too. That''s why it''s so hard for him. Besides, his father''s life is spared despitemitting a huge crime.

    "He strongly believed that he''s the one who tied the King''s hands. That feeling is too much for him to handle."

    Iria gave a brief thought and held Vienna''s hand. "Don''t worry. No matter what, I believe that Arin won''t give up on Hanson. They are best friends since they were children and there''s no way for him to easily give up."

    Vienna Lorin nodded with a smile. "I trust in the King. I''ve known him since we were young and he''s always different from others." Her smile slipped a bit when he said, "I''m Hanson''s wife but there''s nothing I can do for him. I feel too ashamed because of that."

    "Don''t say that. Everything will be fine," Iria assured her. "Hanson will soon be himself again.. Let''s trust in their friendship."

 Chapter 322 - Just Who Is This Man?

    Arin Helev was taken aback when he saw his cousin in his chamber when he returned to the pce in the evening.

    "Sophie," he called out as he walked towards her. "Youe?"

    Sophie Lamiya nodded with a little smile and rose from her seat. "The Queen came in the afternoon. She invites me for dinner."

    With a genuine smile on his face, the King hugged his cousin. When he pulled back, he observed her. "How have you been?" he asked. "I''m so busy these days and I think it''s been a while since Ist came."

    "I''m doing fine," Sophie calmly said. "I can see how busy you are. It''ste and you''re only home now," she added and clicked her tongue.

    Arin Helev sighed when he heard her. "You won''t know how much I wish to stay more at home." He nced around and continued, "But you see, Iria spends more time with Morin than me these days."

    Sophieughed. "They are learning some military tactics. I think they will almost be done now."

    Arin sat down on the couch and Sophie followed suit.

    "Do you regret?" the King asked his cousin. "A year ago, I offered you a chance to learn some skills so that you will be able to fulfil your dream. But you refused."

    Sophie narrowed her eyes and remained quiet for a few seconds. "I already regret many times," she said. "But you know, my mother was always against it. If I do what she hated just because she isn''t around anymore, I don''t think it''s right." She met the King''s gaze and added, "Instead, I decide to settle down and lead a normal life like she always wish for me."

    "Is this your way of telling me that you''re nning to get married?" Arin jokingly asked Sophie, but...

    He blinked when she nodded.

    "I will turn 20 soon," she said. "I already reach the good time for marriage."

    He just hear her say it but... Arin still couldn''t believe it!

    Maybe because in his eyes, Sophie was still a young girl.

    "I tried toe soon and tell you about this but Her Majesty suddenly came for me today. So, I think I should just say it now," Sophie simply said to him with a smile.

    "You need a man if you want to get married," Arin pointed out with confusion still written on his face. "You talk like you already take care of everything."

    "I do," Sophie said, surprising the King once again.

    "You do?!" the King gasped. "I''m sure that it''s just a little over a month since Ist came to visit you. But you don''t say anything back then and now, you already find a man to marry?" He sighed when he saw the smile on his cousin''s face. "What is this, Sophie?"

    "I always have someone I like but we only talk about marriage a while ago," Sophie confessed, her voice was still calm as ever. "Besides, he is too busy, just like you. He rarely has time for me."

    Arin Helev frowned. "You will only be lonelier if you marry such a man."

    "But I like him," Sophie insisted. "Do you know how long I waited for him to finally ept me?"

    "He made you wait?!" the King eximed with disbelief written all over his face. "Just who is this man?!"

    Sophie gave a brief thought and said, "You know him well but first, promise me that you won''t do anything to him. Then I''ll tell you."

    The young King couldn''t believe what he heard!

    He know him well? Why would she think that he will do something to her fiance?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are you taking me for?!" he eximed but soon, he let out a sigh and Sophie chuckled.

    "You know, judging from your protective nature, I''m afraid that you will try to teach him a lesson for all the facts that I''ve told you today."

    Was she talking about how the man made her wait?

    However, the usually patient King started to grow impatient. He wanted to know who was the man who captured his younger cousin''s heart.

    "Fine," he said, trying his best to maintain a calm voice. "Tell me who he is. I won''t do anything to him."

    "Don''t go back on your word," Sophie promptly said with a somewhat stern voice. "That''s not appropriate for the King."

    The King was taken aback by how bold his cousin had be. Didn''t he meet her just a little over a month ago?

    She wasn''t like this at that time!

    Nevertheless, his eagerness to know the fiance in question made him nod.

    Just when Sophie was about to speak up, they heard the sound of knocking on the door and Arin sighed.

    What a bad timing!

    "Come in," he responded and Antony walked inside.

    "Your Majesty." He halted a few steps away from the King and bowed. However, when he briefly looked at the left, he saw the King''s cousin sitting on a couch. Then he blinked.

    "Lady Sophie," he muttered and narrowed his eyes.

    Sophie Lamiya rose from her seat and then turned to Arin. "It''s him," she said, briefly looking at Antony. "The one I''m talking about."

    All the amazement the King felt before werepletely overshadowed by the one he felt due to his cousin''s revtion!

    Was this a joke or what?!

    Though Antony often apanied him when he visited Sophie, he never saw them talking to each other, apart from the greeting!

    Was he being fooled all those times?

    The King finally rose from his seat as his right-hand man who was also the Captain of the Royal Guards stood still with his gaze lowered.

    Suddenly, the door was opened and Iria walked inside with Morin. Noticing the strange atmosphere, the Queen halted, confused.

    What was going on?

    "Iria, can you please take Sophie to Morin''s chamber? I have to talk to Antony," Arin said to Iria and briefly looked at Sophie who raised a brow.

    Despite the confusion, Iria still nodded and walked closer to Sophie. "Let''s go," she said in a calm voice.

    Sophie Lamiya briefly looked at her cousin when she said, "Remember your promise." With a bit of reluctance, she walked out of the chamber with the Queen and Prince Morin......

 Chapter 323 - Great At Putting Pressure

    Now that the King and the Captain of the Royal Guards were the only ones in the huge chamber, it was instantly followed byplete silence.

    Almost a minute passed when the King finally sat down again. However, before he could say anything, Antony was on his knees.

    "Your Majesty, I -"

    "Come and sit down first," Arin Helev said, pointing his chin at the couch opposite him.

    Antony was rendered silent as he didn''t expect to hear that.

    Royal Guards don''t sit while they were on duty, let alone when the King was around.

    The guard shifted his gaze to the couch before he eventually get back on his feet and took a seat. The rule was important but for a royal guard, the King''s order shoulde before that.

    "What did you try to say just now?" the King asked. His voice was calm than expected and it surprised Antony.

    "I try to apologize," the guard replied. "For keeping it from you."

    "Not for making my cousin fall in love with you?"

    Antony raised a brow but he shook his head. "That''s not something I can control, Your Majesty."

    The King thought about it and realized that he was right. From what Sophie just said, it was clear that she was the one who liked him first. Judging from his cousin''s persistent nature, Antony will surely have a hard time in the beginning.

    "She told me that you make her wait," Arin Helev pointed out. "You don''t feel the same at first?"

    "That''s not... " His voice trailed off when he felt intimidated by the King''s observing gaze. Then he lowered his gaze once again. "I apologize."

    "For what?"

    Antony lifted his gaze and looked at the King as he wondered what he had on mind.

    He knew the King very well as he had served him for years now but... why did he feel like the King was pressuring him, more and more?

    "I don''t dare to ept her at first," he confessed as he knew that it was always better to be honest with the King. "I know how precious she is to you, Your Majesty. I don''t think I deserve her. That''s why."

    "Then?"

    "You know she is persistent and stubborn," Antony continued. "She takes after you and she''s great at putting pressure... " He shut his mouth when he realized what he was saying.

    What''s wrong with him tonight? He was always good at keeping check of his mouth!

    "You''re saying that Sophie and I are great at pressuring others?"

    "I apologize," Antony said, lowering his gaze once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin Helev finds the situation quite amusing. Not to mention that he knew Antony well just like the guard knew him well. As such, he leaned a bit forward and asked, "Tell me, Antony. Do you n to inform me about this if Sophie didn''t mention it to me?"

    "We n to tell you together but Lady Sophie can be quite reckless and unpredictable," Antony promptly replied and when he realized what he just said, he shut his eyes.

    Maybe this was what he referred to when he talked about the pressure.

    The King was always great at that.

    Even now, he ended up saying many things without thinking clear!

    "I apologize," he said for the third time and hung his head low.

    Maybe he had really lost his mind!

    Staring at his right-hand man, the King chuckled and leaned back. The sound of his chuckle made Antony lift his head.

    "I wonder how long have you two put me in the dark," the King muttered as he turned away. "It feels like you know her well than I did now." He shifted his gaze back to the guard and added, "It must be a while now. After all, you already talk about marriage."

    "Your Majesty -"

    "This is the most important question, Antony," Arin Helev suddenly said. "I don''t care about other things but... do you love Sophie?" He made a deliberate pause and continued, "From the way she talks about you, I can tell that she loves you, a lot. But for happiness to exist, it should be mutual. One-sided only cause pain. So... do you love her?"

    The Captain didn''t need any second to ponder as he was very quick to nod. "I won''t dare to take the risk if I don''t love her, Your Majesty." He briefly paused and narrowed his eyes when he continued, "You''re my King and she is your family, someone important to you. It was why I was unwilling at first.

    "I know that I shouldn''t cross the line. I reminded myself that I shouldn''t even dare to look at her but... it''s not something I could control. Then I ended up taking the risk and I don''t regret it."

    Arin Helev maintained his silence for a few seconds until a subtle smile appeared on his lips. "You should feel relief," he stated. "If you apologize even just once for loving her, I was ready to make sure that you won''t get to marry her no matter what. I will never give my cousin''s hand to someone who has to apologize for falling for her."

    Hearing this, Antony looked at the King. Confusion was more than evident on his face and he slightly raised a brow. However, rather than exining, the King rose from his seat and Antony promptly followed suit.

    "I n to let Sophie stay for the night," Arin Helev said. "You should join us at dinner."

    "Your Majesty that''s -"

    "Put aside your job for now," the King said in a somewhat annoyed voice. "I invite you as my cousin''s fiance. You cannot reject." When he tried to walk out, one thing crossed his mind. "What brings you here anyway?"

    Antony realized his reason for meeting the King and said, "We detect some movements in the Vale Province. It seems like they are searching for Crown Prince Emor. The Crown Prince''s guard, Theo is also among them."

    "That means Aryan Tripas still don''t know that Emor is here," the King muttered. "Tell the spies to be cautious. The Nardodian King might send spies here."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

 Chapter 324 - I Like Your Response

    When Arin Helev walked out of the chamber, Sophie quickly ran to him. The young King sighed when he saw her. "Didn''t I tell you to wait at Morin''s chamber?"

    Sophie Lamiya nced at Antony who just followed the King out. Then she shifted her attention to the King again. "What did you say to him?" she asked, almost panicked.

    "You can ask him," the King simply said and pointed his chin at his right-hand man. Then he walked past Sophie and went to Morin''s chamber.

    Sophie stood still at her ce and Antony walked closer to her. "That was quite a shock," he pointed out yet his voice was calm.

    "I''m sorry. I thought that it will be better if I tell him sooner but... I don''t expect him to have that reaction."

    "What reaction?"

    "Didn''t he reprimand you? He look quite angry when I left the room," Sophie said, confused.

    The Captainughed. "His Majesty is your cousin but it seems like you don''t know him well at all. He''s indeed angry but not because of our rtionship. He doesn''t like that we keep him in the dark."

    Sophie processed what Antony said and her eyes grew wide. "He epts?!"

    Antony nodded. "He even told me to join at dinner."

    With that said, Sophie suddenly turned around and started running. Stupefied, Antony went after her. "Where are you going?"

    A few seconds passed and the guards watched as Sophie rushed inside Morin''s chamber and hugged the King who was sitting on a couch from behind.

    Even the King was startled by the sudden action but when he realized what happened, there was a subtle smile on his lips.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Thank you so much, Arin!" the younger cousin eximed with a huge smile on her face.

    Hearing this, the King broke free and turned to his back where his cousin stood. "Do you see me as an evil brother who will try to separate my sister from the one she loves? If you have confidence and tell me right from the start... " He briefly nced at Antony who was standing a few steps behind Sophie and added, "You won''t have to wait."

    The King shifted his gaze to Iria who smiled at his words. While he talked to Antony, Sophie told the Queen what was going on and she seemed to be quite amused by it.

    "It''s time for dinner now," Arin said. "I also invite Antony to join us. I think we should progress the talk."

    Iria nodded when he heard her husband. "Alright. Then let''s head to the dining room."

    *

    "I''m happy for you, Sophie," Iria uttered with a smile while they were having dinner. "You will start a new chapter of your life and I''m sure that you will be happy."

    "You know, when Arin offered to help me in fulfilling my dream a year ago, I realized that it required so much courage to decide to be different," Sophie said with that same old innocent smile on her face. "That''s why I admire you even more than before, Your Majesty. I ended up choosing a normal path because I don''t have that courage."

    "But I''m d that you choose this life," Iria promptly stated. "The reality of your dream life is very exhausting. It will only exploit you just like it torment me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If you think it is that bad, is there at least one positive result it caused in your life?"

    Hearing the question, one thing immediately crossed the Queen''s mind and there was a smile on her face. "Of course, there is."

    "Then what is it?" Sophie asked, curious and excited at the same time. The three men in the dining room also paid all their attention to the Queen.

    "If I wasn''t the Masked Commander, I won''t meet your cousin," Iria replied and added, "That means there will be no Arin Helev in my life."

    That was one thing she never wanted to think further.

    "I like your response," the King chimed in with a satisfying smile while Sophie chuckled.

    "I used to think that my cousin is the only one who is hopelessly in love but... I was wrong," Sophie Lamiya remarked. "But don''t say that often, Your Majesty. Your husband will love it too much."

    Iriaughed while the King sighed. Then he looked at Antony. "How can you like her? She is just a brat," he bluntly uttered.

    "I think it suits her well," Antony simply said. "That''s her charm."

    The young King clicked his tongue and shook his head. "Good for you. You also suit each other well than I thought."

    *

    It had been a while since they finished dinner.

    The King and Queen were sitting on a couch in their chamber, talking about many different things.

    "You worry about Sophie, right?" Iria asked. "I think I have be better at seeing through you."

    Arin nodded. "Antony is the Captain of the Royal Guards." He let out a breath and continued, "As the main duty of the Captain is to protect the King, the past Captains rarely live past their prime. I will never want Sophie to be a widow because of me."

    "But you can''t bear to stop her from marrying him."

    The King nodded once again. "She is so happy. How can I do that?"

    Iria quietly stared at Arin''s troubled face for a while before she leaned closer and gave him a brief and gentle kiss on his lips. "Why don''t we hope for the best as Vienna and Hanson did?" she muttered when her face was still very close to his. "The same goes for us. It''s how we spend each day."

    Hearing her, Arin shed a smile and nodded. "I really like your response today."

    "It''s your fifth time saying that," she pointed out with a chuckle.

    "It can''t be helped. I''m so happy to be that one positive oue," the King frankly said. "I always want to be that kind of person for you and it feels like a dreame true."

    "But your dream is still to be fulfilled, remember?" she reminded him. "I think you dy it long enough, Your Majesty. Stop worrying about the price.. You should just go for it."

 Chapter 325 - Can You Imagine That?

    Arin Helev pulled back a bit when he heard Iria. "You don''t know what you''re saying, Iria. Fulfilling my dream and creating a better Qgon... do you think I''ll be able to go on if the price turns out to be so high? You know how much you mean to me."

    "Your father trust in you," Iria argued. "That''s means you''re capable of letting it happen. You only need faith."

    Until a while ago, Arin Helev used to believe that he will be able to take the risk but... that assassination attempt made him insecure.

    That incident was like an eye-opener for him. A reminder of how unwilling he was to live on without her in case something happened.

    "You know what I didst time," he muttered. "It doesn''t need much for some people to change and I''m one of those people, Iria. If you happen to suffer for my decision, I don''t know what I would do."

    He looked at her and continued, "You know that you''re the only one who can drag me back to the right path if I started losing my way. That means if you''re not here, there will be no one to stop me. Can you imagine that?"

    The Queen maintained her silence for a while as she thought of what to say. "Do you know the belief I always hold on to while I was the Commander of the Alewine Army?" she finally asked and continued, "We can''t say it''s impossible unless we try it ourselves."

    She slightly smiled and added, "I hope you can give it a try. Besides, I don''t want to be someone who holds you back from fulfilling your dream. Instead, I wish to be someone who helps you in fulfilling that dream.

    "We can achieve anything as long as we work together. That''s what you always told me."

    Staring at her smile, Arin sighed. "I should be careful with what I said. With that extraordinary memory of yours, I feel like I will always end up stuck in my own words."

    Iriaughed at his words. "It''s because I always believe what you said. Don''t twist it the wrong way." She made him lift his palm and press it against hers. "Promise me that you will try."

    Though the King maintained his silence for a while, he eventually gave in like he always did. "Fine. I promise you."

    * * *

    In Helsia, Crown Prince Andres and Orius were meeting the ex-officials for the second time.

    Just as the cousins expected, the result was good and every official who camest time agreed to their proposal. This time, each one of them signed a pledge.

    A pledge that tied them down, a pledge that promised no betrayal no matter what, a pledge to move forward until the end.

    To assure them, Andres Francia also signed a pledge where he promised to give back the throne to the Helsians once they seed.

    After the Crown Prince promised to rescue all the imprisoned officials, the ex-officials left the abandoned mansion where the meeting took ce.

    "What do you say?" Andres Francia muttered, looking at Orius who was standing beside him. "Shall we go and take a look at the security of the prison before we make a n to rescue the ex-officials?"

    "You should let the spies do," Orius responded. "It''s dangerous. If anything happens, your life will be in danger."

    "You talk as if I''ll be the only one in danger," Andres frowned.

    "You should remember that you''re the heir to the throne of Cedore. You can''t afford to risk your life for such a trivial matter," Orius argued.

    Sometimes, he couldn''t understand his cousin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was always too energetic.

    "You talk just like Iria," Andres remarked and clicked his tongue.

    "We''re twins. Do you expect me to be much different?"

    "I only say to look around, not to sneak in," the Crown Prince retorted, dragging the topic back to the security of the prison.

    Orius looked at his cousin and simply smiled. "Do you forget that I''m the one who imprisoned those ex-officials? I know the structure of the prison very well. No need to observe."

    "Then why do you only say it now?" Andres uttered bluntly. "You even argue with me not to go there."

    "Because I know that observing is just an excuse. You want to roam around in the name of observing," Orius simply stated.

    "Then you shoulde with me," the Crown Prince said, not even bothering to deny. "I still n to go alone if you don''te."

    Orius turned to his cousin with a hopeless expression and sighed. Andres was always too stubborn!

    "Fine then. Let''s go. But Zane and the other guards shoulde too. They can keep their distance."

    It''s not like he can let him go alone. If anything happened to the Crown Prince... he didn''t even want to think about it.

    "Alright."

    With that said, the cousins left the abandoned mansion with the guards.

    Soon enough, Orius and Andres were on the crowded streets with Zane and other guards following them a few steps behind.

    "It seems like things are going normal for the people," Andres Francia said as he nced around the market which was very lively despite being night.

    In Cedore, everyone knew him and he could never roam around freely. But in Helsia, it was theplete opposite and it was the reason why he was so eager to roam around.

    "Iria never allows innocent people to suffer," Orius stated. "When we conquered this kingdom, she begged thete King Tobias not to harm the people. It''s funny, right? These people thought that the Masked Commander was the one who destroyed their kingdom but it was King Rozalez who destroyed his own kingdom. If it''s not for Iria, many of them will already be ves."

    Andres nodded. "It''s not easy to show mercy. Look at Nardodia and Qgon. Arin showed mercy but it only bounce back at him."

    "Maybe Zaro Aventine is trying to learn from Arin''s mistake. He is too eager to eliminate the powerful remnants of Helsia," Orius Alewine muttered with disdain more than evident in his tone.

    When Andres didn''t say anything, Orius looked at him, only to find out that his cousin''s attention was on somewhere else but... when his gaze trailed in the direction where Andres was looking, he saw Zaro Aventine standing with some of his soldiers at a distance.

    Orius face turned sour at the sight.. "Speaking of the devil."

 Chapter 326 - Just One Shameless Person

    Seeing Zaro Aventine in flesh again after more than a year, Orius Alewine clenched his fists as he instantly struggled to not lose his cool.

    After everything he did to his twin sister, how could he possibly be calm?

    That Jerivian King was the one whom Iria used to describe as her everything. However, his change shattered her heart and he even took away her closestpanion from her.

    Why was it so easy for him?

    Orius didn''t understand.

    It seemed like he was even worse than his father, thete King Tobias Aventine. At least, King Tobias lived his life in regret and torment for what he did. However, his son was just one shameless person.

    "Let''s hide somewhere," Andres said to Orius when he noticed the rage in thetter''s eyes. "Being caught isn''t an option. His soldiers will outnumber us and we''re in his territory right now."

    Orius didn''t say anything yet his gaze was still on the one who lived as his older brother for two decades. However, Andres grabbed him and turned him around just when the Jerivian King was about to look in their direction.

    Zaro Aventine ended up staring in their direction for a while until the two men disappeared among the crowd.

    "Is something wrong, Your Majesty?" Derin promptly asked when he noticed that the King was getting distracted.

    Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes and looked up again. "No. Maybe I got it wrong." Once again, he nced around his surroundings as he was feeling a bit uneasy. "Let''s return. It should be enough for tonight."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With that said, everyone mounted on their horse and returned to the pce.

    Staring at their disappearing form from afar, Orius''s face turned dark.

    "You should get ahold of yourself," Andres who stood beside him said. "Mixing our work with emotion will only work at our disadvantage."

    "I''m not patient like you," Orius argued, his gaze was still fixated on the path though Zaro Aventine and his soldiers were long gone.

    "I don''t believe that," Andres said in a calm voice. "You know everything but you can hold back for a decade. I don''t think I''ll be able to do that."

    Orius looked at his cousin and uttered, "That''s because I have no better choice. It''s the only way I could protect Iria."

    "Then you can do it this time as well," Andres firmly stated. "If you act recklessly, Iria will be worried. She doesn''t even know that we''re here."

    Orius Alewine thought about it and finally nodded with reluctance.

    "Let''s return for now," Andres Francia promptly said. "We have to make a n to rescue the ex-officials."

    * * *

    It had been a while since Zaro Aventine was back to the pce. The young King was sitting still on the couch in his chamber and the look on his face proved that he was troubled by something.

    In the market, he saw someone from the side and though it was just for a split second, he had a feeling that it was Orius.

    They lived as siblings for 20 years and he doubted that he would mistake him for someone else. However, he wasn''t that confident.

    If Orius was really here, then...

    Was he the one behind the disappearance of King Rozalez?

    Really?

    When he realized that it was the doing of someone from outside Helsia, Zaro Aventine suspected Aryan Tripas or Arin Helev.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Orius didn''t cross his mind at all.

    He knew that it wasn''t Orius''s style.

    Did he see it wrong?

    The King heard the sound of knocking on his door and when he responded, Derin walked inside. He halted a few steps away from the couch where the King sat and then bowed.

    "Your Majesty, General Trevor said that he hadpleted the search in the whole kingdom. However, King Rozalez is nowhere to be seen."

    "It seems like he is not in Helsia anymore," the King muttered. "Perhaps, Cedore."

    "Cedore?" Derin asked, raising a brow. "Prince Orius?"

    When the King looked up at Derin with a somewhat displeased look on his face, thetter quickly lowered his gaze.

    "I apologize, Your Majesty. It was out of habit."

    "Orius is now the Duke of Larica and the Commander of the Alewine Army," Zaro Aventine stated. "He was never an Aventine. No wonder he was always so different."

    "I heard that Emperor Kalos favored him a lot," Derin spoke up. "He is also supported by his father-inw, the Duke of Manea and also maintains a close rtionship with Crown Prince Andres Francia. He is a powerful figure in Cedore."

    Zaro Aventine thought about it and though he believed that taking away King Rozalez was unlike Orius, he realized that he had enough power if he wished to do so.

    Was that person in the market really Orius?

    If that''s the case, it means his once younger brother was up to something more.

    What might it be?

    The young King had no idea for now.

    "I think Orius is here," Zaro said, looking up at Derin who raised a brow. "I''m not so sure. You should look for him in secret."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," Derin promptly replied and left toply with the King''s order.

    * * *

    It was already past midnight but Orius couldn''t sleep at all. Laying on the bed, his right arm was behind the back of his head as he recalled the moment he saw Zaro Aventine for the first time since everything changed.

    During the past year, he used to wonder what would it be like if he saw Zaro Aventine again. Now that it happened, he couldn''t brush it off his mind.

    The young Duke recalled what Zaro Aventine said to him while he was falsely used and locked up in prison after the death of Tobias Aventine.

    ''This is the price you must pay for fooling me all those years.''

    This was what Zaro Aventine said to him.

    What''s even funnier was that the Jerivian King said his heart was broken because he truly loved him as a brother.

    Yet he still used him of the crime he nevermitted.

    Well, maybe Zaro Aventine did that because he was the real culprit. He just wanted to cover the fact that he was the one who killed his own father.

    What a pathetic being!

 Chapter 327 - Youre Always Wrong

    "You''re still awake?"

    Orius Alewine shifted his gaze to his left when he heard his wife''s voice. "Did I wake you?" he asked her back.

    Valerie shook her head and slightly pushed herself up. "What''s the matter? It''s alreadyte."

    "I can''t sleep," Orius muttered and turned his body towards her. "You should sleep again," he calmly said as he caressed her hair.

    "Did something happen while you go out with the Crown Prince?" Valerie asked.

    Wasn''t he fine before that?

    "It''s nothing," Orius replied and forced a little smile but Valerie saw through him.

    "I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep anymore," she pointed out. "You make me worried."

    Hearing this, the fake smile of the Duke slipped a bit. "But there are still a few hours left before the sunrise. You won''t get enough sleep if you wake up now."

    "I think I''ll be doing fine than you who still doesn''t sleep at all," Valerie argued and looked at Orius when he maintained his silence. "What''s the matter?" she asked in a calm voice.

    "I saw Zaro Aventine in the market before we return," Orius muttered, relenting like he always did. "It''s the first since I left Jerivia and... I was struggling to control myself." He let out a breath and pushed himself up to sit on the bed. "If it''s not for Andres, I think I will go after him."

    Though Valerie didn''t know all his story, she was well aware of how he was regarded as a traitor in Jerivia. If he was to go after the King of Jerivia, then only one thing crossed her mind.

    Danger.

    He will be in danger.

    "I''m d that you held back yourself though it will be hard," she said and sat too. "I don''t want to be a widow at this young age."

    Orius looked at her face as if he was trying to know if she was serious. Then he realized that he wasn''t just the brother of Iria now. He was also the husband of this woman who always stayed beside him.

    "I''m sorry," he muttered. "It''s not my intention to make you worry. I should have been more careful."

    "I can''t say I understand you while having no idea of what you went through," Valerie stated in a calm voice. "However, I will always take your side. You don''t have to feel bad because of me."

    Her first sentence struck Orius quite hard as he put himself in her shoes.

    He loved her but if he had no idea of herplicated past despite being her husband, he will find it really hard to ept, wondering why she couldn''t share with him while he was her husband.

    And if she really had such a past and scar, he wanted to be the one who help to heal.

    "I always realize how unworthy I am," he muttered. "It feels like I only know how to make you worry."

    This was what he was scared of when he decided to marry.

    Will there be a woman who can understand and ept every part of him?<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was well aware of how different he was from others.

    "You''re always wrong," Valerie argued and yfully added, "I thought that you''re smart but it doesn''t seem like it."

    "Will your heart change then?" Orius suddenly asked her.

    "What do you think?" she asked him back.

    The Duke let a few seconds pass before he said, "I''m not so confident. Not in you but me."

    Hearing his response, Valerie ended up smiling.

    "Give me a little more time," Orius said when he saw her smile. "Just a bit more. Then I''ll tell you everything you want to know. You won''t have to guess anymore."

    Just knowing that he was willing to open up to her made Valerie happy. As such, she shed a genuine smile and nodded. "I can''t wait for that."

    * * *

    It was morning and Iria was at Crown Prince Emor''s chamber to check on him. The Crown Prince''s condition had improved a lot in the past few days and the royal doctor also said that he will bepletely recovering soon.

    Though it was still early, Emor Tripas was sitting on the couch next to the door of the balcony with his gaze fixated on the outdoors. The Qgon Queen wasn''t surprised to see this as the Crown Prince was a morning person. It was the result of the years he spent in the Royal Army under Arin.

    "You seem to be more fine today than yesterday," Iria remarked as she walked towards Emor Tripas. "Are you feeling better?"

    Emor Tripas nodded with a smile. "I think I''mpletely fine now."

    "That''s great," Iria muttered and sat on the couch opposite him. "Then what''s your n?"

    "I have to return to Nardodia," Crown Prince Emor promptly replied. "I bet Alena is still missing. I have to find her."

    The Queen gave a brief thought and said, "You were attacked while looking for her in the Vale Province. Do you suspect anything?"

    "Maybe Alena is taken away by someone to use her against me. I have to find this person to know where Alena is."

    "Then what about the spies? Don''t you say that you want to know what your uncle will do once he finds you?" Iria asked, feeling somewhat confused.

    Will it be a good idea to return to Nardodia while nothing was sure?

    "The doctor told me to rest for two or three more days," Emor replied. "If my uncle sent the spies here for whatever reason, they will reach before I leave. I''m sure of that." He made a deliberate paused and continued, "You know that he is very unpredictable. He might even me you and Arin in this matter but I will try to make him believe me.

    "I will return and find out the one behind this first. Like you imed before, if my uncle is not the one behind this, then it must be the doing of a traitor. I have to solve everything first."

    The Queen nodded. "Alright. Then let''s wait first.. It will be a relief if Aryan Tripas is not connected with this as you believe."

 Chapter 328 - Bad News

    A day more passed since Zaro Aventine briefly saw Orius and when the King was informed about the scaling of the prison walls for the second time, he started to fully believe that he wasn''t wrong that night.

    Orius was at Helsia and he was the one behind this!

    "Is the security of the prison that bad?" the King asked the new Chief of the Prison Guards who was kneeling before him.

    His dangerously low voice and the fact that he ordered the execution of the previous Chief and other prison guards due to the disappearance of King Rozalez... these were enough to send shiver down the spine of the new Chief.

    "They seemed to be outnumbering us, Your Majesty," the Chief spoke up as he braced himself. "When I reach there, the guards on duty were all dead. All the 20 ex-officials were gone too."

    The young King was immediately overwhelmed with rage!

    King Rozalez was gone and now the ex-officials! He wasn''t foolish enough to not know that there was a rebellion in the making.

    "Look for them," hemanded the Chief of the Prison Guards. "If you failed to find them, you will pay for it."

    With that said, the Chief hurriedly left the King''s chamber.

    "Your Majesty, do you suspect the Duke of Larica?" Derin who was standing a few steps away on the King''s right promptly asked once the door was shut.

    "The n is smooth just likest time," the King uttered in a voice that hinted at rage. "A year ago, Orius was the one who imprisoned the ex-officials. That means he knows the structure of the prison very well. This is his doing."

    He turned to Derin and said, "While the prison guards look for the ex-officials, I want you to continue looking for Orius in secret. Inform General Trevor too."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The King thought of a rebellion in the making that will be a great threat to him and his face turned dark. "Seems like it''s time to meet my little brother again. We should find him and crush whatever n he has."

    * * *

    "Did you make sure that the other ex-officials are at a safe ce? Zaro Aventine will surelye after them," Crown Prince Andres said to Zane who was standing before him.

    They were at their room in the inn and Orius was also standing near the window a few steps away.

    "Yes, Your Highness. They are in the same ce as the rescued ex-officials. They will be safe for a while but it will be enough as everything will start soon," Zane responded to the Crown Prince.

    "What about the remaining soldiers?"

    "They are with the ex-officials to ensure their safety."

    Andres Francia nodded. "Send a letter to General Ellis. I want him to dispatch 100 soldiers from the private army. They should be the best and also tell him to be careful when they enter Helsia. They must find a way not to draw suspicion."

    "I understand, Your Highness."

    The Crown Prince rose from his seat and walked towards his cousin who was standing near the window.

    "What are you thinking of?" he asked.

    Orius briefly nced at Andres who was now standing next to him and said, "Valerie and Ophelia are going out. I''m worried about them."

    "The guards are with them," Andres Francia pointed out. "They will be fine. It''s not like this is their first time leaving the inn."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The twodies often spent their daytime outside and Orius knew that. However, a bad feeling bothered him and he struggled to brush it off his mind.

    *

    It seemed like Orius''s torment was continued. It was already evening but Valerie and the Crown Princess haven''t returned yet.

    They were never gone for this long. It''s the first.

    At thetest, they were always back by afternoon.

    "Something''s not right, Andres," he said to his cousin who was sitting on a couch a few steps away from him. "They are gone for too long. The sun will soon set. We should send someone to look for them."

    One nce of the Cedore Crown Prince and it was obvious that he was also worried now. "Alright," he promptly said as he rose from his seat. He was about to walk out of the room, until...

    The door was suddenly opened and Zane rushed inside. "Your Highness! Your Grace! It''s bad news!"

    The cousins raised a brow when they heard Zane and with thetter''s instruction, one guard came inside and he kneeled before the cousins. When Orius saw the wounds on the guard''s body, his anxiety grew!

    "What happened?!" he promptly asked in a stern voice yet his tone hinted at panic.

    "Her Highness the Crown Princess wished to go to a river and we go there. But the Jerivian King''s men attacked us during that. They outnumbered us, Your Grace! They came prepared!"

    "Where are Ophelia and Valerie?!" Andres Francia asked. By now, his usual calm face was long gone!

    "They took them away. They killed the other guards and sent me here to inform you," the guard replied in a nervous voice as he thought of their demand. "They want His Grace to go there alone."

    "That''s nonsense!" Andres Francia spat as he nced around with a troubled face.

    "Your Highness, those men don''t know the identity of Her Highness. They only know the identity of Her Grace. It seems like they don''t know that you''re here too. Just the Duke," the guard informed the Crown Prince.

    While Andres was thinking of a way to solve the problem...

    "I will go," Orius spoke up in a low yet determined voice. "Zaro Aventine want me. He won''t hurt them if I do as he said."

    "It''s the same as walking into a lion''s den!" the Crown Prince argued.

    "I know Zaro Aventine, Your Highness. He won''t kill me," Orius insisted. His mind was upied by one thing.

    How did they know Valerie''s identity?

    "We don''t have another choice," he continued as he looked at his cousin. "Believe me. I will never allow Ophelia or Valerie to suffer in their hands."

    The Crown Prince wiped his face as he struggled to be on his clear mind. Then he turned to the guard. "Did anyone follow you?"

    "No, Your Highness. I make sure that no one follows me."

    Andres nodded and turned to Orius.. "Let''s make a n first."

 Chapter 329 - An Aventine Or An Alewine

    Orius was riding his horse alone as he was on his way to the address the guard gave him.

    Zaro Aventine wanted him to go there and though he knew how dangerous it was, he will never allow anything to happen to his wife or the Crown Princess, no matter what the price was.

    The woods which wasn''t far from the river where they were captured was around an hour away from the inn but because he was in such a hurry, he only took 45 minutes to reach there.

    When he halted his horse, he didn''t see a single person at the ce and he was quite worried. However, once he gets off his horse, four men suddenly appeared and pointed their swords at him. Though he had his sword with him, he chose to not wield it. After all, the lives of two women were on the line.

    While one of the men pointed his sword at him, the other three observed their surroundings to know if anyone came with him or follow him. After a long observation, they nodded.

    "Come with us," one of the men promptly said and blindfolded him. They tied his hands together too.

    Orius realized that they will be taking him to another ce and no matter what n he made with Andres, he knew right away that the sess rate instantly dropped very low. However, he could only go to where they led him.

    He didn''t know how many minutes had passed but it will surely be less than half an hour. Finally, he was made to halt and the blindfold was removed.

    He was still in the woods but he didn''t know at which part and... the one standing a few steps before him was Zaro Aventine. A few soldiers were with him, including General Trevor but... what caught his attention the most were Valerie and Ophelia who were on the ground on the left. Their hands and legs were tied and they were gagged too.

    The Duke didn''t see any wounds on their faces or any visible parts of their body and it was a huge relief for him. However, his concern for them was more than evident in his face.

    Just when the soldiers tried to force him to kneel, the King lifted his right palm to stop them.

    "He''s once my younger brother," Zaro Aventine said. "Show some respect."

    Orius didn''t know what that mean. Was he mocking him?

    "I''m the one you want," he said to the Jerivian King. "Let them go. They''re innocent." He briefly looked at Valerie who shook her head as the gag prevented her from speaking up. Seeing this, he clenched his fists.

    The fact that he had to hold back torment him and the pain was nothing like he had experienced in the past!

    Not to mention that he was scared too. He didn''t want anything to happen to them.

    "Your wife and herpanion were at a ce where they shouldn''t be," Zaro Aventine pointed out. "As the one who owns the territory, don''t you think I''m doing the right thing by capturing them?"

    "If you touch even a strand of her hair, I will kill you," Orius warned the man who was once his older brother. "You know me well, Zaro. I never make empty promises."

    Once again, he looked at the two women. Like before, Valerie was shaking her head and it pained him. "Don''t worry," he muttered. "I''m here."

    This side of Orius... it was new to Zaro Aventine and he was quite fascinated by it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t know that you love your wife this much, Orius. I never thought that you are capable of loving someone," he remarked. He really thought that it was just an empty arrange marriage but he still gave a try by using the wife as a bait.

    "Someone like you should not talk about love," Orius stated in a stern voice. "You used to im that you love Iria. Do you still remember what you did to her?"

    Mentioning his sister only made Orius struggled more!

    How he wished to kill the despicable man before him!

    That day in the Serene Valley resurfaced in Zaro Aventine''s mind. His lifepletely changed that day too.

    "You attempt to kill her and even kill Rion. You shed so much blood that day," Orius continued in a firm tone. When he thought of Iria''s illness, he added, "You will never understand what you take away from her. Ever."

    "Is that why you''re ying this game on me?" Zaro Aventine inquired. "Taking away King Rozalez and the ex-officials... " He briefly paused and continued, "I was hoping for Arin Helev to be the one behind this. I would love to y some games with him. I don''t want to sh with you. After all, we were brothers for years."

    Orius scoffed when he realized how shameless Zaro Aventine still was!

    How could he say that after kidnapping his wife?!

    "Let them go," he said once again.

    "If you want something from me, shouldn''t you do what I want first?" Zaro Aventine simply asked him and said, "You must return King Rozalez and the ex-officials first. Of course, you must also give up on whatever n you make against me."

    Orius Alewine finds himself in a different situation. He wasn''t even sure of where he was anymore and that put him at a disadvantage.

    Should he try to stall some time?

    Will that work?

    "If you keep on standing in my way, I will forget that we were once brothers," Zaro Aventine said to him in a loud and firm voice. "You''re already an Alewine and not an Aventine. So, I won''t hesitate to end you if you insisted."

    Hearing him talking about an Aventine or an Alewine... Orius finds it soughable.

    One thing crossed his mind and he met Zaro''s gaze. "You talked as if me being an Aventine or an Alewine have a difference to you. Then tell me, Zaro.

    "If you don''t want to harm an Aventine, why did you kill your father? He was an Aventine just like you, right?"

 Chapter 330 - Lost All His Humanity

    Zaro Aventine''s face turned sour when he heard what Orius said. However, when he briefly looked at the faces of his soldiers, including General Trevor, he saw the amazement on their faces.

    They didn''t know the truth and maybe they were wondering if their former Second Prince was telling the truth.

    The previous King was killed by the current King who was his only son?!

    "You should stop speaking nonsense," Zaro Aventine snapped. "You''re the one who killed my father and run away to your mother''s empire."

    Orius already saw through the Jerivian King. Though thetter can be quite unpredictable at times, they lived together for so long.

    "Are you afraid that your soldiers might know the truth?" he taunted the King with a mocking smile on his face. "I also know that you tried to kill Iria because she attempted to reveal the truth that day." He scoffed and remarked, "You''re still a coward, brother."

    When Zaro Aventine saw the look on the faces of his soldiers, he could feel his patience running thin! He will never allow his soldiers to doubt him. That will be like living on a knife-edge!

    "You talk too much," he muttered, trying to sound as calm as he could. "Did you forget that your wife is still at my mercy? I was nning to let her go if you cooperate well but... I don''t think that''s possible anymore."

    Orius Alewine shifted his gaze to Valerie and Ophelia once again. Valerie was looking at him but... Ophelia was very calm. He didn''t expect that!

    While he was looking at the two women, Zaro Aventine walked closer to him and halted right in front of him. Then he leaned forward to whisper in his ear. "If I were you, I will know that it''s not time to be stubborn."

    The Duke clenched his fists that were still tied together as the Jerivian King smiled and took a few steps backwards. With one gesture from the King, General Trevor''s sword was on the neck of Valerie!

    "No!" Orius shouted and quickly turned back to Zaro Aventine. "Stop this!"

    Zaro Aventine turned away from him and the sword of the General was now pressed against Valerie''s neck! The sun had set and though fire torches were carried by the soldiers, Orius couldn''t see clearly because Valerie was a few steps away from him. As such, he failed to see the slight blood that wasing out of her neck!

    Nevertheless, Valerieposed herself very well. Maybe because she was from a military family, she was always a bravedy.

    Orius looked at the King''s face and he knew what he wanted him to do. Every part of him wanted to not do it, not to this man who was now he and his sister''s biggest enemy, not to this demon who had lost all his humanity!

    However...

    Was his pride or feelings more important than the life of his wife?

    He didn''t think so.

    When he saw that General Trevor was attempting to press deeper, he turned back to Zaro Aventine and dropped to his knees. "Please don''t harm my wife! I beg you, please! I will do whatever you want!"

    He wondered what Iria would think if she were to know what he did now.

    After all those things that Zaro Aventine did to her, her twin brother was kneeling and begging her enemy! To the son of the man who destroyed their family! To the one who ruined their family''s honor!<novelnext></novelnext>

    However... while Orius was thinking of these...

    An arrow sudden came from several directions, shooting down the soldiers of Zaro Aventine! Then immediately, General Trevor lead the soldiers and stood in a circle around the King to protect him.

    Orius raised a brow and nced around his surroundings.

    Was it Andres? But he believed that it was still early for his cousin to arrive. Not to mention that they even took him to another part of the woods!

    Who was it then?!

    Thinking of it as his chance, he stood up and rushed towards the twodies. The soldiers saw him but this time, they couldn''t do anything.

    "Your Majesty, it''s too dark! We can''t spot them," General Trevor shouted to the King and all the time, the unknown people won''t stop shooting their arrows. "If we don''t leave this ce, we will all die!"

    Though Zaro Aventine hated to do that, he also knew the dangerous situation they were in and he had no better choice for now. "Let''s retreat," hemanded and they quickly moved in unison to mount their horse.

    Just when he was about to ride his horse...

    "This is not a simple crime, Zaro Aventine," Orius said to him. "You will realize the severity of what you did tonight sooner orter."

    Though the Jerivian King didn''t understand what his former brother said, he had no time to lose. As such, he left the ce with General Trevor and the soldiers.

    If he knew the identity of the one whom he only thought of as thepanion of Orius''s wife, that young King will surely lose his sleep!

    He kidnapped the Crown Princess of Cedore, the Princess of Aederin, for god''s sake! If Emperor Lucius or Crown Prince Augustus heard about this, Jerivia will be done for!

    Once they untied each other, Orius and the two women''s attention were on the people who helped them out. They still haven''t shown up but they waited.

    Soon enough, several men emerged from the darkness of the night and walked towards them. They were ten but... Orius only knew two of them. Not to mention that the identity of one person was enough to make him feel the pressure.

    Four were the shadow guards of the Crown Princess who were assigned by her brother to watch over her wherever she went and among them was also Linus, her personal guard. He was one of the two men whom Orius recognized and... the remaining six were the Enaerions.

    Among them was the Master Enaerion and Orius recognized him as the one who came with Iria for the Crown Prince''s wedding.

    It turned out that the Enaerions were keeping watch on the Jerivian King and that led them to here only to see the brother of their Queen in trouble.

    Now that his sister''s men were here, nervousness washed through the Duke.

    He was really done......

 Chapter 331 - Never Hurt To Be Careful

    Standing before Orius, the six Enaerions bowed their heads while the four shadow guards attention was on their Princess.

    "Your Grace." The Master Enaerion greeted the Duke. "Please forgive us for beingte. We have to look for bows and arrows as we thought that it''s better to y safe. That took some time."

    "Why are you here?" Orius asked and raised a brow. "Is my sister here too?"

    "No, Your Grace. Her Majesty is at Qgon but... if she heard of the situation here, I think you will see her soon enough," the Master Enaerion replied.

    "Then can you not tell her about this?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t do that. It''s my duty to report everything that''s going on here to the Queen. That''s the order I receive."

    Though Orius expected this answer, hearing it only made him feel more troubled.

    The news won''t go down well with Iria and he was sure of that.

    "They mighte back again," the Master Enaerion spoke up. "We will escort you back to where you stay. Please be careful, Your Grace. The whole Helsia is not safe for you anymore."

    Orius nodded though imagining Iria to hear this incident still troubled him.

    What was he supposed to do?!

    However, it seemed like he wasn''t the only one who was stuck in this kind of situation.

    "I said you don''t have to tell Augustus about this!" Crown Princess Ophelia snapped. However, it was soon followed by a frown.

    "You know the rule, Your Highness," Linus said to her. "If His Highness happen to hear it from other sources, we will be in trouble."

    Ophelia let out a sigh when she looked at her personal guard. However, Orius promptly spoke up.

    "Shall we return first, Your Highness? Andres was supposed toe for us but they take me to another ce. I think he will still be searching for us desperately."

    The Crown Princess thought of her husband who would be worried sick and she nodded. "Alright. Let''s go."

    Linus and one another guard stayed behind to look for the Crown Prince and informed him of the news while everyone else left the woods.

    *

    A few minutes had passed since Orius and Valerie along with Ophelia arrived at the inn where they stayed.

    The Enaerions were still with them to ensure their safety as Crown Prince Andres and his men were yet to arrive. However, they didn''t need to wait for long as Andres Francia soon arrived with the guards. Linus and the shadow guard who go with him returned with the Crown Prince''s too.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All the guards retreated from the room, including the Enaerions and only the two couples were inside now.

    "What happened?" Andres Francia asked with anxiety still evident in his voice. "I came with the guards but no one was there. We look for you so much but Linus told me that you''re safe now."

    He searched for them like crazy and though it was less than an hour, it felt like years! He felt like he was dying each second!

    "They blindfolded me and tied my hands. Then they take me to another ce," Orius exined. "There was nothing I could do. Fortunately, Iria''s men and the shadow guards of the Crown Princess arrived in time. Thanks to that, we''re safe."

    Hearing this, Andres Francia stared at his wife who was standing a few steps away from him. Though Ophelia met his gaze too, the Crown Prince didn''t say anything and stood still.

    "Let''s talkter," Orius said and along with Valerie, they go to the next room which they used during their stay there.

    "Are you angry at me?" Crown Princess Ophelia asked her husband who stood still.

    Andres briefly narrowed his eyes and looked at her again. "No. I''m angry at myself. I was so thoughtless."

    "You don''t have to think that way," the Crown Princess muttered. "This kind of incident is not that rare. We are royals and we have many enemies."

    Hearing this, Andres sighed and walked towards his wife. "I shouldn''t have brought you here. It''s too dangerous," he muttered and stood before her as he observed her. "Are you alright?"

    Though Linus told him that the Crown Princess was fine, he still couldn''t be at ease.

    "They don''t know who I am," Ophelia said. "Valerie must be scared."

    "I will make sure that Zaro Aventine pay for this. He dares to capture you and Valerie. He will soon reap what he sows," the Crown Prince uttered in a firm voice.

    The Crown Princess maintained her silence and as she was much shorter than him, Andres nced down at her. "Aren''t you scared too?" he asked.

    Ophelia thought about it and shook her head. "I know that they won''t be able to touch me. You know, my brother never stop assigning some shadow guards to protect me. I know that they will appear sooner orter. It''s always like that."

    She talked as if she had experienced that type of incident before and it surprised Andres.

    "Do you think being the Princess of the most powerful empire is all rosy?" she asked him when she understood his thoughts. "I''m always the target of my father and brother enemies. It''s why Augustus is so wary of my safety. Maybe it has be a habit of his. He still let his men protect me even after the marriage."

    Though Andres didn''t say anything, his gaze never left her. He felt like many of her traits were hidden by her lively nature and among them, there must be a pain too. Apart from thinking of this, he also made a mental note to select some capable guards for her once they return to Cedore.

    Who knows? She might still be not safe even though she wasn''t in Aederin anymore. It''s never hurt to be careful.

    "I''m sorry," he muttered in a low voice. "As Zaro Aventine demanded Orius toe alone, I can''te no matter how much I wish to. I can''t promise that you won''t be in danger again but... no matter what, I will try my best to protect you.. I promise you that."

 Chapter 332 - Saying Is Much Better

    When Orius and Valerie entered their room, the Duke''s attention was immediately on his wife''s neck. He made her sit on the couch and observed it right away.

    "It''s very small, not even that noticeable," Valerie said when she saw the concern in her husband''s face.

    "I''m sorry," Orius muttered as he finally shifted his gaze from her neck. "I should have control myself while you''re in their hands but..."

    "I saw that immense hatred in your eyes, Orius," Valerie pointed out before Orius could finish talking. "Do you know how much I hate myself when you were forced to lower yourself before him? You abhor that person more than anyone else and I can see that but... you kneeled and begged him because of me. I felt like dying at that time."

    "That was nothing," Orius muttered as he caressed her face. Leaning closer, he nted a kiss on her forehead. "I will do anything to save you. My pride and hatred? I can put them away rather than lose you."

    "Orius -"

    "Don''t feel bad, Valerie," the Duke promptly said. "I will repay him for what he did today. I promise you that."

    Despite the uneasy feeling in her heart, Valerie still nodded. However, she didn''t say anything.

    "I was wondering how they know your identity," Orius pointed out. "You''ve never met Zaro Aventine before."

    Thinking of the answer to his question, Valerie ended up clenching her fists. "Among the soldiers of the Jerivian King, there is someone who used to work under my father around three years ago. However, because of his bad behaviour and some crimes, he had a fall out with my father and he left the army. I don''t even know that he left Cedore and is now a soldier in Jerivia. Maybe he saw me in the market today and informed the King."

    Orius nodded. "I want to know the face of this person."

    "Why?"

    "To repay him." He briefly paused and continued, "You''re good at drawing. Draw his face for me."

    He was really serious and it surprised Valerie. Nevertheless, she nodded as she trusted in him. Then one thing crossed her mind.

    "Everything that you said to the Jerivian King in the woods... are they true?"

    Orius narrowed his eyes but soon enough, he looked up at her again and nodded. "Do you want to hear about it?"

    Didn''t he ask her for more time before? Why was he willing now?

    "You already hear many things there," Orius exined. "I think it would be hard for you to continue spending your time guessing."

    Valerie knew that he was right and she nodded.

    For the next few minutes, Orius spent his time talking about his story and Iria''s too - how he was taken away right after birth, how he became the Second Prince, thete Queen''s letter for him, how he spent his time trying to protect Iria, Zaro Aventine''s feelings for Iria, the truth behind the alliance marriage, the truth behind their father''s death and their final moments in Jerivia.

    He told his wife how he was falsely used and locked up in prison, how Iria learned the truth and helped him out andstly... that day in the Serene Valley.

    "Everything was supposed to end that day," Orius said to his wife. "However, Zaro was blinded by rage and that war happened. That day, Iria not only lost her best friend whom she used to call her everything but also Rion who was her closestpanion. It was the Jerivian King who killed him and if Arin wasn''t on time, he will surely kill her too."

    Briefly pausing, he added, "Rather than the day to end everything, it became the day everything started."

    Iria was nning to forget about Jerivia and lived a new life but... Zaro Aventine destroyed everything.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Even now, Iria still lives in that day and you heard about her illness. She used to be a warrior but because of the Jerivian King, she can''t even use her right arm that much anymore. It will practically be hell for her."

    "And I made you kneel and beg to such a person," Valerie muttered in a low voice when she heard the twins story.

    Now, she realized that it will be hard for Orius to do that much more than she imagined.

    It would be pure torment for him yet he did it to save her.

    "I don''t say it to make you think that way," Orius argued. "If you were in my ce, I know you will do the same."

    Hearing this, Valerie quietly stared at her husband as if she was fascinated by him.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I think you''re praiseworthy," the Duchess suddenly remarked. "Despite being raised in such an environment, you stayed true to yourself. You are so different from the King of Jerivia."

    The Jerivian King was someone who canmit such severe crimes despite iming that he loved Iria but... Orius was nothing like him and she was happy about that.

    "We never share the same blood," Orius replied with a hint of displeasure in his tone. "I don''t want you topare me to him."

    "Why is that?"

    "Because it''s not necessary. He''s an Aventine and I''m an Alewine," the Duke stated in a pretty firm voice. "Whenever I thought of how I trusted him to be different, I still hate myself. If I take action back then, Iria won''t suffer and we won''t have to leave thend which our father used to protect."

    "But shouldn''t you also look at the positive side?" Valerie asked and he looked at her with a confused face.

    "Positive side?"

    Valerie nodded and said, "If you don''te to Cedore, we will never meet and you won''t gain the warm family you have now. The Emperor and Empress, the Crown Prince too... they love you a lot."

    "What about you then? You don''t include yourself." He paused and asked, "Don''t you love me too?"

    She chuckled when she heard him. "That''s a given. I don''t have to say it."

    "But saying is much better," Orius argued and Valerieughed.

    "Then you should say it first, Your Grace," she said with a yful smile.

    Orius didn''t lose any second when he quickly said, "I love you."

    She thought that he would argue but... she was stunned once again.

    Was he always this straightforward or.... did he learn it from her?

 Chapter 333 - Since You Appear In My Life

    Arin Helev and Iria were bidding farewell to Crown Prince Emor. The Prince had recovered and he wanted to return to Nardodia to solve things there. As the royal doctor said that he would be fine now, Arin arranged soldiers to escort the Crown Prince back to his kingdom.

    "The soldiers will be with you till you reach the border," Arin Helev said to Emor Tripas. "That means we won''t know if you reach the pce safely or not."

    ? "You should inform us once you arrive," Iria added. "We will be waiting."

    Emor Tripas nodded. "Alright. I''m very grateful for your help. I will make sure to repay you one day."

    "There''s no need for that," the Qgon King stated. "You help us and that already put you in danger. Rather than risking your life, you can stop, Emor. You already did enough and I won''t me you."

    "Stopping midway is not my style," the Nardodian Crown Prince simply said with a little smile. "Take care and be careful too. I don''t know what is waiting for us next. As I got exposed, my uncle is being careful with me."

    "Just think about yourself," Iria uttered with almost an annoyed voice. "We will be fine."

    Emor Tripas simply smiled.

    "What about the spies then?" Arin asked when the spies they were expecting crossed his mind.

    "They will already know that I''m here," Emor replied. "It''s just that they don''t show themselves and my uncle might already hear the news. That means... if anything is to happen, it will be on my way back."

    Iria raised a brow when she heard Emor. "That means it''s dangerous. You shouldn''t go."

    The expression on the King''s face proved that he agreed with his wife. However...

    "My uncle might be a monster but I want to believe that he won''t wish to kill me," Emor Tripas insisted.

    "Then I will assign more guards just in case," Arin Helev suggested but the Crown Prince shook his head.

    "You already assigned enough guards, Your Majesty. I will be fine." He briefly nced around before he turned back to the couple and said, "I''ll get going."

    Arin Helev nodded with a bit of reluctance. "Alright then. Have a safe journey."

    "Don''t forget to inform us once you arrive," Iria promptly said with a hint of concern in her voice.

    Emor Tripas nodded. "Take care."

    With that said, he departed for Nardodia with the soldiers.

    Arin and Iria returned to their chamber after seeing off Emor Tripas. Though it had been a while since they woke up, the sun only rise now.

    "You sleep so lessst night," Arin said to Iria as he covered her with the small nket. Then he sat beside her. "Do you have nightmares again?"

    "I haven''t had them for a while," Iria muttered. "I don''t know why it suddenly haunts me again."

    "Then do you want to sleep more?" the King asked. "It''s still early."

    Iria slightly smiled and ced her head on his thighs. Then she looked at him with a smile on her face. "I think it''s better this way."

    Arin sighed as he shook his head. Nevertheless, he pulled up the nket for her. "Seems like I have to settle to being your pillow then."

    Iria smiled and closed her eyes. She remained that way for a while without saying anything but Arin never took his eyes off her.

    "Arin."

    "What''s the matter?"

    She was still closing her eyes and all his attention was on her.

    "Do you often wonder what the future has in store for us?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin Helev nodded though she couldn''t see him with her closed eyes. "I think about it a lot."

    "Then do you use to feel scared?"

    "Yes."

    "Since when?"

    The King briefly thought and said, "Since you appear in my life."

    All at once, she opened her eyes and met his eyes that were looking down at her. "Why?"

    "Even during the alliance marriage, I used to be scared. What if you suddenly leave me one day?"

    Iria recalled how she let that feare true.

    Did that still haunt him?

    "Are you still scared then?" she asked.

    Arin let a few seconds pass before he nodded. "I don''t think I will ever stop fearing of losing you, Iria. So, I''ll do anything to keep you safe, even if it''s at the cost of my life."

    "Don''t be cruel," she muttered. "Then what about me?"

    Rion died saving her and if Arin was to suffer the same fate as Rion... she didn''t even want to think further.

    She only knew one thing.

    That she will lose her mind.

    After maintaining his silence for a while, Arin Helev shed a little smile. "Don''t worry, my love. I won''t ever leave your side." He paused and said, "But I''m curious. What will you do if something happens to me?"

    He saw her stern face but he still smiled. "I''m just curious," he repeated.

    "I don''t want to think about that," Iria said and get up to sit beside him. "I don''t think you will be able to do it either."

    He nodded. "Then I shouldn''t be selfish by asking you to do things I couldn''t do myself."

    Just when Iria was about to speak up, they heard the sound of knocking on the door and Arin responded.

    The one who walked inside was the Master Enaerion and he just returned from Helsia. He halted and kneeled a few steps before the King and Queen.

    "Greetings, Your Majesties."

    "You already return? Did something happen?" the King promptly asked. Though Iria was the one who tasked the Enaerions, he also knew everything as they always informed each other.

    "Something unfortunate happened but everything is fine for now," the Master Enaerion replied and continued, "The Duke of Larica and the Crown Prince of Cedore are at Helsia. Their wives too. And a few days ago, the King of Jerivia captured the Duchess and the Crown Princess to lure the Duke."

    Hearing the news, Iria abruptly rose from her seat.

    Andres and Orius were at Helsia?! Ophelia and Valerie too?!

    What were they thinking?!

    "We reach on time and no one got hurt, Your Majesty," the Master Enaerion quickly said to the Queen.. "They are now at a safe ce."

 Chapter 334 - Be Careful

    As the Master Enaerion exined what happened in detail as per her order, anger rushed through Iria. She sat still, clenching her fists while Arin observed her expression from time to time. When the Master Enaerion was done, it was the King who dismissed him as the Queen was too angry to do anything.

    "The Master Enaerion said that they will leave Helsia soon," Arin said to Iria while observing her expression all the time. "If you want to do anything, it will be better to wait until then."

    "What are they thinking?!" Iria suddenly eximed. "How could they go there with Valerie and Ophelia while knowing how dangerous it is?!"

    Did her two brothers really have no brain?!

    However...

    What the Master Enaerion said still lingered in her mind.

    That Jerivian King... how dare he capture the two women and used it against Orius?!

    He was really the worst now!

    Though Arin understood the actions of the two men, he decided to not say about it as his wife was too angry.

    "Will you send someone to them?" Iria said to him. "When they left Helsia, I want them toe here rather than going straight to Cedore. I doubt the Emperor and Empress know about this and if I go to Cedore, it will only be a hassle."

    Arin Helev nodded. "Alright. I''ll do that." He caressed her hair with a little smile on his face. "Don''t think too much. They will return safely."

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Helsia, Zaro Aventine was in his chamber.

    The young King was standing near the window with his gaze on the outdoors. General Trevor was kneeling a few steps behind him as he gave the report of the search to the King.

    "We already look the whole capital, Your Majesty. But there is no sign of the Duke or the ex-officials," the General informed the King. "We will continue searching at other provinces."

    "If you don''t find them, we will be in trouble," the Jerivian King muttered. "It''s obvious that Orius is nning for a rebellion."

    The young King wondered who might be the ones who helped Orius out that night. He made sure that even if someone followed Orius, they won''t be able to find him but... that still happened.

    Were there spies following him? Perhaps someone from Qgon?

    "Don''t neglect the capital even if you search other provinces," he said to the General, giving him a side nce. "I doubt that Orius left the capital. If he is to do anything, it''s always better to start from the root and that means everything will start from where I stay - the capital."

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    "Did you do what I told you to do?"

    "Yes. The soldiers will arrive in a few days," General Trevor promptly replied. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. Even if a rebellion rise, there will be enough soldiers to suppress it."

    Zaro Aventine nodded.

    No matter how much he hate uncertainty, he could only wait for now while wondering what his once younger brother had in store for him.

    * * *

    A few days passed and in the royal pce of Qgon, Antony was hurriedly approaching the King''s working chamber with another young man beside him. When they reached the door to the chamber, Antony knocked and he walked inside while the young man waited outside.

    "Your Majesty."

    Arin Helev didn''t fail to notice the anxiety on the face of his right-hand man when thetter walked inside. "What''s the matter, Antony?" he quickly asked.

    "One of the guards who escorted Crown Prince Emor to Nardodia had returned but... it''s bad news," Antony replied with his gaze lowered.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Rising from his seat, Arin Helev immediately felt the pressure. Then the young guard who was outside came in and kneeled before the King. All his bodynguage told the King that the guard was anxious and nervous too.

    "What happened?" he promptly asked.

    "We were attacked a few hours before we could reach the border, Your Majesty," the guard replied.

    Hearing the news which he secretly dread to hear since Emor left, the King clenched his fists.

    Was Iria''s suspicion really true?

    "Where is Crown Prince Emor? What happened to him?"

    "His Highness is heavily injured and we take him to the doctor''s clinic nearby," the guard replied. His gaze met the floor all the time and he nervously squeezed his dress when he continued, "The doctor said that he might not make it."

    The pressure and anxiety that the King felt now was nothingpared to before. However, as a King, he tried his best not to make it too obvious.

    Emor Tripas might not make it?!

    What was he supposed to do?!

    "Where are the guards?" he asked after what seemed to be forever.

    "Only two of us survive, Your Highness. Jonan stayed behind with the Crown Prince. His Highness''s injury is too severe and the doctor said that it''s not appropriate for him to move around. That''s why I came alone to ry the news."

    Arin Helev thought about it and decided that he shouldn''t give up without trying.

    "The doctor there can''t bepared to the doctors here," he muttered and turned to Antony. "Inform the royal doctor. We will go there and do whatever necessary to save the Crown Prince."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The King briefly looked at the young guard before he turned back to Antony and said, "The assassins might make another move. So, send soldiers there to secure the ce. They should depart as fast as possible. Get prepared to leave too."

    "I understand."

    With that said, Antony and the guard quickly left the King''s working chamber.

    The King nced down at all the scrolls that needed his attention. However, he couldn''t neglect a friend who was fighting for his life no matter what. As such, he stormed out of his working chamber and went to his chamber.

    Though it had been a while since they finished dinner, Iria was in the chamber with Morin and like always, they were learning.

    "What''s the matter, Arin?" the Queen asked and rose from her seat when she noticed her husband''s troubled face.

    "Emor was attacked and he is treated on the province near the border," the King replied as he gets prepared to leave. "He is in a serious condition and I have to go there with the doctor."

    Iria''s face turned pale at the news!

    Was Emor wrong? Did Aryan Tripas really want him dead?

    Arin looked at Iria who was too flustered to say anything. Then he held her hand. "Don''t worry too much, Iria. I will go there and check on him. Everything will be fine."

    "Be careful," Iria muttered as concern washed through her.

    What if something happens to him too?!

    The King shed a small smile as he nodded and kissed her on the lips. "I''ll be back soon.. I''ll put things here in your hands."

 Chapter 335 - We Can Do Anything For You

    The Next Day

    Orius received Iria''s message through the Master Enaerion and the Duke wasn''t that excited to see his sister. Not after what happened!

    It was noon. Orius and Valerie, along with Andres and Ophelia and some guards were on their way to Qgon and they expect to reach the pce before sunset. They left Helsia through another path which they had never known before. The ex-officials told them about it and it turned out that even Zaro Aventine or his soldiers haven''t explored the path.

    Zane stayed behind along with some guards and 100 specially selected soldiers from the private army who arrived a few days ago. He will aid the ex-officials and keep the Crown Prince informed.

    "What will we say to Iria?" Orius asked Andres who was riding a horse beside him. Valerie and Ophelia were riding a carriage.

    "I don''t know," the Crown Prince sighed. "She wants us to see her and I think that guard informed her everything in detail. She will be so worried and disappointed."

    "I don''t expect us to mess up," Orius said in a low voice.

    "But we still seed. The ex-officials will start everything tomorrow." With a little smirk, Andres continued, "From tomorrow onwards, Zaro Aventine will never live in peace."

    "That''s tomorrow," the Duke of Larica bluntlymented. "While our problem will start today. The pce is just a few hours away."

    Andres thought about it and let out a sigh. "You''re right. Let''s reach there first. We will know it soon."

    *

    When Elian informed the Queen of her family''s arrival, the Queen quickly walked out of her chamber. After greeting both Valerie and Ophelia with her usual calm smile, she let the servants escort the two women to the chamber prepared for them. Then Orius and Andres followed her to her chamber.

    On their way, the two men felt like they were a child who was about to be scolded by their mother. Not to mention that Iria was the youngest among them!

    Why was her aura so formidable?!

    It was just as they expected...

    "What do you think you are doing?!" Iria promptly snapped once the door was closed. "Going there is already dangerous enough for both of you and you even took Ophelia and Valerie! Are you crazy?"

    Orius and Andres exchanged nces with each other as they didn''t know what to say. It''s not like Iria was wrong!

    They had no excuse.

    The silence only frustrated the Qgon Queen and she nced at her twin brother. "Orius."

    "I''m sorry," the Duke quickly said. "I should have thought clear."

    He knew that it was a dangerous and risky idea when Andres suggested bringing the Crown Princess and Valerie along but... maybe he didn''t think they will really experience that.

    Not to mention that it was Iria''s men and Ophelia''s guard who came to their rescue! Then he just realized that Crown Prince Augustus will be much worse than Iria!

    What would they do?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this rate, the Emperor and Empress will surely know it too!

    "What will you do if anything happened to Valerie or Ophelia?" the Queen asked in a surprisingly calm voice. She made a deliberate pause and said, "You shouldn''t have acted that rash. I already said that I don''t want anyone to suffer because of me again. Losing Rion is enough."

    "But we can''t just be still after knowing your condition, Iria," Andres argued. "If you were in our shoes and if you''re in a position to do some damage, I''m sure that you will do the same."

    "This is why I don''t want you to know, Andres," Iria muttered.

    "You should learn to rely on us," the Crown Prince said, trying to sound as firm as he could. "Even if you can''t do, we can do anything for you. What happened in Helsia was a mistake and it won''t happen again. Trust us with that."

    Orius stared at his sister who was standing still with narrowed eyes. Then he walked towards her and held her in the upper arm. "I know we''re wrong but Andres also has a point, Iria. Don''t assume the worst and trust us. You should know that we''re willing to do anything for you."

    The Masked Commander was never a pessimist but... that day in the Serene Valley, everything changed and her mindset was not an exception.

    When Rion told her that he will protect her no matter what, she never expect it to turn to reality. She never thought that they will reach that point and that he will reallyy down his life to protect her.

    With the uncertainty of life, she was scared that she will have to go through the same thing again.

    Losing Orius or Andres or anyone because of her will be another hell.

    "We already start the war for you," Andres said to her in a calm voice. "Just sit and watch until the Jerivian King lost all his strength. Then we will hand him to you so that you can pay him back for everything he did."

    "We won''t fail, Iria," Orius added. "What you fear won''t happen. Please trust us."

    Iria Helev stood still with many things crossing her mind. Finally, she turned her back at the two men. "You must be tired. Go and rest first."

    "Iria -"

    "Give me some time," she muttered. "There are so many things going on these days and I''m tired."

    So many things?

    Andres and Orius nced at each other as they wondered what she was talking about. Then it just urred to them that Arin wasn''t here though the sun had already set.

    What happened?

    Believing that it would be best to ask herter, the two men walked out of the room with reluctance.

    Standing alone in the huge chamber, Iria thought of all the mess surrounding them. Of course, Crown Prince Emor also troubled her.

    What if he didn''t make it?

    On the other side, it was Arin who was making his way to the province near the northern border. She really hoped that he will be fine......

 Chapter 336 - We Must Do Something

    Aryan Tripas was in his chamber, walking back and forth repeatedly. There was a hint of anxiety in the face of the tyrant King which was very rare.

    When the King heard the sound of knocking on his door, he darted his eyes in that direction and quickly responded. As he expected, Colson Lnd, his right-hand man who was also an official walked inside.

    King Aryan quickly took several steps towards the man. "Do you find out anything?" he instantly asked.

    "His Highness was on his way back but he was attacked. He is severely injured, Your Majesty," Colson Lnd informed the King.

    Aryan Tripas''s eyes grew wide in shock and he clenched his fists!

    "His whereabouts are unknown for now but... we suspect that the guards from Qgon who came with him took him away," the right-hand man added.

    "Is it Arin Helev?" the King asked with his voice full of anger. "Apart from him and us, no one knows about Emor''s departure!"

    "I''m not sure, Your Majesty," Colson Lnd replied.

    Aryan Tripas gave a thought as he tried his best to keep his anger in check. It was too hard for someone as violent as him. Then after what seemed to be forever, he turned to Colson Lnd and said, "We must do something."

    * * *

    Arin Helev was still on his way to the province near the northern border. However, he and the guards along with the doctor had already spent more than two days on the road and they were almost there. As the Kingmanded, several soldiers depart before them to secure the ce and if they calcte it right, they will already be there by now.

    It was night and they were in the very quiet outskirts of Celon Province. A few hours and they will enter their destination, the Gren Province. It was a relief for Arin Helev as the province in question was where the base of the Petrus Army was located. Nico Petrus was busy guarding the border and he rarely had time toe to the capital.

    However...

    The King and his men abruptly halted when several arrows were suddenly shot in their direction! To avoid the arrows, they ended up taking several steps backwards. The guards didn''t even need to be instructed to move and they quickly surrounded the King to shield him.

    Unsheathing their swords, they waited for a while but... it was more than quiet.

    "It seems like a trap, Your Majesty," Antony said to the King in a low voice. "It must be the doing of the ones who attack the Crown Prince."

    The young King nced around their surrounding which was very quiet and dark. However, through his sharp ears, he managed to hear the footsteps of the men in the dark. Clenching his fists, his expression turned dark.

    Cowards.

    "We have no time to lose," he said to Antony. "The doctor must reach there as fast as possible." He gave a brief thought and continued, "Select two guards to go with him. We will shield them and pave a way for them."

    "Your Majesty -"

    "Do as I said," the King said in a low yet stern voice.

    Antony reluctantly nodded and did as the order.

    Now, with the doctor and the two guards in the middle, they started to move forward slowly while raising their guard as high as possible. Though several arrows were released again, they managed to strike down most of them and only onended on one of the guards.

    "Please go with them, Your Majesty," Antony begged the King. "I will hold them back with the guards."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Forget about that," Arin Helev said yet his voice remained calm. "Do you think I will allow Sophie to wear mourning clothes on the day of her wedding?"

    "But -"

    "Stop arguing," the King uttered. "If you die and make my cousin miserable, I will never forgive you. So, just focus on surviving."

    Antony narrowed his eyes while the King briefly nced at the path in the front. "Now!" he shouted.

    At this, the guards rushed to where the archers were hiding while the two guards and the doctor rode their horses straight to the path in the front.

    Though Arin and his guards managed to let the two guards and the doctor escape at the cost of one life and several injuries obtained from the arrows, they just realized that there was more!

    While they were going for the archers, several swordsmen appeared before them with unsheathed swords that were ready to strike them anytime!

    Putting aside the fact that they were outnumbered, there will be archers shooting them while they fought with the swordsmen!

    At this rate, surviving was like impossible!

    Staring at the enemies who were obviously after his life, Arin Helev tightened his grip on his sword. No matter what, he didn''t n to give them what they want!

    * * *

    Iria was in a pavilion on the left of the main pce. The two couples were still at Qgon and they were now with her in the pavilion. The atmosphere was pretty lightpared to the time they arrived.

    Morin was also with them and the cousins were so fond of the young Prince. Maybe men had a special connection among them.

    Andres and Orius asked the young Prince about his lessons while the three women listened. With Andres who had switched to someone who was rarely serious once again, the atmosphere was quite light and enjoyable.

    It was during this time that Elian came to the Queen and whispered something in her ear.

    "I''ll be right back," Iria said to her family and then left the pavilion with Elian.

    The Queen hurriedly entered her chamber where one guard was waiting for her. The guard immediately dropped to his knees when he saw the Queen.

    Iria remembered the face of the guard.

    Wasn''t he among the guards who left with Arin days ago?

    Why was he here?!

    With many possibilities crossing her mind and with most of them bad and some even worst, the young Queen felt the pressure.

    Did something happen to Arin?

 Chapter 337 - Dont You Dare Die

    "What happened?" Iria asked as she walked closer to the guard who was kneeling with his gaze on the floor.

    "There was an ambush while we were in the outskirts of Celon Province, Your Majesty," the guard replied.

    Hearing the news that confirmed her fear, the Queen squeezed her dress with anxiety invading her!

    "Several guards died there and His Majesty also obtained an arrow shot wound on his left arm," the guard replied. "Fortunately, Commander Nico and his soldiers were on time and the assassins were killed but... " The guard paused as he hesitated to continue. However, he knew he couldn''t do that while the Queen was waiting.

    "It turned out that the particr arrow used on His Majesty was poisoned," he continued. "He lost his consciousness right after the incident and he is now treated in the Petrus Army camp by the royal doctor."

    Poison... Whenever this one word was mentioned, Iria could only think of one name.

    Aryan Tripas.

    Was it his doing again?

    Nevertheless, the Queen stood still, squeezing her dress as fear invaded her body and mind.

    "How is he?" she asked after what seemed to be forever.

    "Nothing is certain for now, Your Majesty," the guard replied. "The doctor said that the poison managed to spread in some parts of his body and if it continues... His Majesty will be in a life-threatening condition."

    Now, the news struck Iria to the core!

    She nervously pressed her hands together before she turned around. "I have to go there."

    "There is still more, Your Majesty," the guard promptly said and the Queen halted her movement.

    A few seconds passed and she turned around, facing the guard once more.

    "Crown Prince Emor is missing with the guard who stayed with him," the guard continued. "When the soldiers reached there, the Crown Prince was nowhere to be seen and that''s why they seek the help of Commander Nico. When Commander Nico heard that His Majesty was on his way, he was worried and he went with his soldiers to look out for him. It was why he could arrive there to save the King and others.

    "The search for the Crown Prince is conducted but there is no news of him until I depart to ry the news."

    Iria slowly understood the situation. Then she asked, "Is there news from Nardodia?"

    "Commander Nico said that the Nardodians are preparing for war. Alora and Azamet kingdoms are also willing to help the Nardodian King," the guard replied and added, "We believe that the King of Nardodia is ming us for what happened to Crown Prince Emor. He believes that His Majesty is the one behind everything."

    So... Aryan Tripas wasn''t the one behind those assassination attempts on Emor?

    Or maybe he put on an act just so that he could justify his actions of poisoning Arin and attacking Qgon!

    Arin was sick and the war was ahead of them.

    If Nardodia, Alora and Azamet really worked together to wage a war against them, then nothing was certain even with the help of Cedore and Zoris! Azamet was famous for its powerful forces.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Not to mention that the King''s situation could greatly affect the morale of the soldiers!

    "I have to go there," Iria said for the second time. Though she tried hard, her voice still hinted at panic.

    Putting aside everything else, she just wanted to go there and see Arin''s condition.

    What if... she shook her head as she refused to think further.

    He will be fine. He promised toe back.

    "What about the war, Your Majesty?" Elian asked her.

    The question was a reminder for the Queen. A cruel reminder of how serious the situation was!

    With Arin''s situation, it was already hard enough to keep herself in check but... she had to deal with the possible war too!

    With a gesture from Elian, the guard stood up and left the Queen''s chamber.

    "His Majesty is sick and that means all eyes and ears are on you, Your Majesty," Elian said to her. "Please... you have to stay strong for the sake of the King and Qgon. His Majesty put everything in your hands and that means he trusts you enough. We need you to make a decision on his behalf, Your Majesty."

    Standing in her ce, the Queen fought the pressure and tried her best to clear her mind. Though the disappearance of Crown Prince Emor troubled her, thinking of Aryan Tripas made her clench her fists.

    "If Aryan Tripas want a war, then so be it," she uttered in a firm voice. "He dared toe after Arin''s life. Then I''ll make sure to pay him back."

    Elian raised a brow when he understood what the Queen was hinting at. "Your Majesty, you will join the war?"

    "I won''t allow the soldiers to be in fear because of the King''s condition," Iria replied. "This time, I''ll make sure to crush Aryan Tripas and end everything."

    "But -"

    "I want you to go to General Hanson Lorin," Iria said, interrupting Elian from speaking up. "Tell him what happened and I''m sure that he will rush here after that. Summon the officials too. This is an emergency."

    As the Queen sounded too firm, the Vice-Captain of the Royal Guards couldn''t bring himself to protest. So, he bowed and quickly left toply with the orders.

    Now that she was alone, the former Commander nced at one corner of the chamber where her armor was ced and on the left of the waist was her sword. Though she used her sword recently, it had been more than a year since shest wore her armor. The mask which was on the face of the armor was no exception.

    Her shoulder had recovered a lot and though the doctor asked her to still be careful for a while, it didn''t hurt that much anymore. With the current situation, the former Commander doubted that she could wait.

    She reached for the hilt of her sword and unsheathed it. Then she narrowed her eyes at the braided bracelet on her left wrist which was still her precious possession even after a year.

    "Wait for me," she muttered in a low voice. "Even if it turns out to be thest time I could wield a sword in this lifetime, I won''t hold back. I will crush Aryan Tripas so that he won''t be able to harm anyone again.

    "So, don''t you dare die.. I won''t forgive you if you break your promise to me."

 Chapter 338 - It Will Be Too Much For Her

    It wasn''t long before Hanson Lorin rushed inside the Queen''s chamber after hearing the news from Elian. There was a hint of anxiety and rage on his face as he also had an idea of the one behind everything.

    Since Arin left the camp after he expressed his desire to retire that day, the General gave a lot of thought on his future. Though he find it hard to continue, he couldn''t ignore everything Arin said to him that day. Even if he was in torment, he cannot turn his back on his friend.

    Not to mention that Arin Helev was always a great friend!

    "Your Majesty!" The General called out when the Queen''s back was facing him.

    At this, Iria Helev turned around and the first thing Hanson Lorin spotted was the sword in her hand.

    "You''re here," the Queen muttered in a surprisingly calm voice.

    "How is Arin? What will happen to him?" General Hanson promptly asked. When he heard the news from Elian, he was too anxious and he stormed out of the camp before the Vice-Captain of the Royal Guards could even finish.

    "He is treated in the Petrus Army camp for now," Iria replied. "The royal doctor is there but if the poison continues to spread, he will be in danger."

    Hanson Lorin couldn''t even think clear anymore! However, thest time Arin was poisoned instantly crossed his mind.

    6 years ago in the annual tournament. It happened while he was having dinner with the people and even at that time, he barely made it.

    This time... what if they really reach the worst?!

    "Aryan Tripas is preparing to strike us," Iria said, snapping the General out of his thoughts. "After shooting Arin with a poisoned arrow, he wants to use it to his advantage. Maybe he thought that the soldiers will cower in fear without their King."

    ? Putting the sword on the desk, Iria continued, "He isn''t alone. Alora and Azamet are backing him."

    Fighting Nardodia and Alora will be challenging but not impossible to win. However... Azamet has strong forces. It will be very risky to enter this war!

    "A meeting with the officials will start soon," the Queen informed Hanson Lorin. "I want you to attend with me."

    "What are you nning to do, Your Majesty?" Hanson Lorin asked.

    Why was she so calm in contrast to the situation?!

    "I will kill Aryan Tripas and end this," the Queen replied without even hesitating. "Though Emor is missing, I won''t crush the whole Nardodia for his sake. I will do anything to kill that scheming King and that will be enough to cut the ties of these three kingdoms who are after us."

    "You''re not fine yet, Your Majesty," the General argued. "If Arin knows this, he won''t like it. You can trust me with the task."

    "Vienna will soon give birth," Iria muttered, thinking of her friend. "If anything happens to you, it will be too much for her."

    The fact made the General feel the pressure. He knew that the Queen was right but... this wasn''t a matter which he could ignore. Instead, he decided to brace himself.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you expect me to sit back while my friend is in such a situation?" he asked. "Arin is sick and as his best friend who once vowed to be a reliable subject to him, I can''t just watch while someone is threatening his throne and his kingdom."

    "I never expect you to sit back," the Queen rified. "With Arin''s situation, you have to lead the Royal Army and that''s a given. However, I won''t allow you to put yourself in a dangerous situation."

    Hanson Lorin knew why the Queen was so adamant but... he was struggling to ept. However...

    There was a sound of knocking on the door and Elian walked inside.

    "The officials have arrived, Your Majesty. They are waiting for you."

    Hearing this, Iria turned to Hanson Lorin once again. "Come with me. To make a decision, the officials will want to know the exact situation of our army."

    "Your Majesty, the Duke and others are still at the pavilion," Elian informed the Queen when she was about to walk out. "What will I say to them?"

    Her family. The Queen hadpletely forgotten about them!

    She was so stupefied by the news and with the uing war adding pressure to her, nothing else got a ce in her mind during the past hour!

    "Tell them that I have an important meeting. I will go to them after I meet the officials," she said to Elian who bowed his head.

    With that said, Iria and General Hanson left for the court hall.

    * * *

    Before the Queen arrived there, Prime Minister Casar already exined the situation to the officials who were quite anxious. They didn''t have to be told how much the security of the kingdom was dependent on the King''s health. As such, the hall was filled with murmur until the Queen appeared.

    At the arrival of the Queen, the sound that filled the hall immediately died and all the officials bowed their heads. Settling on the throne, Iria nced at Prime Minister Casar Mareyi who nodded at her. Hanson Lorin also stood on the right before the officials.

    "I see that you all know the situation now," she spoke up as she looked at the officials. "I''m here to listen to what you have to say. You know that the forces of three kingdomsbined are preparing to attack us, taking advantage of the King''s situation.

    "However, before you say anything, I want you to know this. Though there is no proof, I''m sure that His Majesty is poisoned by the King of Nardodia. I was poisoned in the same way by him once and I''m sure that Aryan Tripas is the one behind the incident this time as well."

    "Your Majesty, are you saying that everything is nned by the Nardodian King so that we will struggle even if a war broke out?" one of the higher-ranked officials on the Queen''s right asked.

    "That''s what Aryan Tripas want," Iria replied.

    "If that''s the case, we should fight against them," the newly appointed Minister of War, Remon Mace spoke up. He looked at the expression on the faces of the officials before he turned to Hanson Lorin.. "General Hanson is here and he will be able to tell us the condition of our forces."

 Chapter 339 - Ill Kill Them Both

    All attention was on General Hanson while thetter''s gaze was on the Queen who nodded at him. Taking this as an approval, he turned towards the officials.

    "Though nothing is certain in a war, we are always prepared to fight if necessary," he started. "The war with Alora more than a year ago was thest big war we fought. So, we are in a good situation even if a war is to happen. The Royal Army is fit to fight and so is the Petrus Army in the northern border.

    "In case of emergency, we can also summon the Aliron Army and the Echilot Army. The south and east border are peaceful, so there won''t be a problem for them. King Vance of Zoris is also open to us anytime. So, as the one in charge of the Royal Army, I dare to say that we stand a chance to fight the forces of these three kingdomsbined."

    "Is there a chance for Jerivia to take Aryan Tripas''s side too?" one official asked the General. "We have to think of all possibilities before we enter a war."

    "Jerivia will be busy dealing with its own problem," the Queen chimed in. "Even now, the King of Jerivia is already busy dealing with internal conflicts. Not to mention that he refused Aryan Tripas many times."

    Several officials nodded their heads as they believed that the Queen had a point. Despite thetter''s past in Jerivia, many never doubted her and only a few did. Though the officials knew her identity, they looked upon her as the Princess of Cedore who married their King and not the former Masked Commander. They epted that Jerivia was now an enemy to her.

    "What if the Jerivian King happen to change his mind, Your Majesty?" one of the officials on the left asked with a hint of doubt in his voice. Iria immediately knew that he was one of the very few officials who were wary of her.

    For a few seconds, the hall fell silent and all attention was on the young Queen who had her eyes on the official who asked her the question.

    Why didn''t she say anything?

    Finally, the Queen spoke up but...

    "If you ask me that question because of your doubt in me, then I don''t have to give you an answer. However... " She made a deliberate paused and gave a quick thought. "If you ask because of your concern for the kingdom, then I will tell you this. If Zaro Aventine changed his mind and ever took the side of Aryan Tripas, I will kill him with my own hands. No... I''ll kill them both."

    If any other women were to say this, the officials will justugh but... that can''t be the case now as they all knew her past.

    She was the Masked Commander who used tomand the powerful Alewine Army. She was a warrior who had never lost a war!

    Though the officials didn''t know her illness, Prime Minister Casar Mareyi knew. However, he didn''t doubt the Queen''s words despite knowing that.

    If there was a will, there was a way. The former Commander was always a fighter. If she set her mind to it, then she can do anything.

    When silence upied the hall again, the Queen shifted her attention to General Hanson. "You don''t mention Cedore," she pointed out. "Soldiers of the Alewine Army will be eager to fight the Nardodians and the Jerivians in case Zaro Aventine join the war."

    The soldiers were still loyal to her and she knew that. They knew how the Nardodian King was the one who poisoned her and they also saw how the Jerivian King killed Rion with his arrow. They still thirst for revenge on those two incidents.

    "Fortunately, my brother is here and Crown Prince Andres Francia is also here. So, everything will be fine with Cedore," the Queen added to ease the officials and it indeed worked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you perhaps... n to lead the war, Your Majesty?" the Minister of War asked the Queen with a hint of curiosity.

    They knew how the Queen refrain a lot from getting involved in military affairs and judging from the protective nature of their King, they never expect to see the Masked Commander fighting a war for Qgon!

    "With His Majesty''s situation, someone has to step up to maintain the morale of the soldiers," Iria replied. "And I will be the one to do that. I will lead the soldiers and make sure to end the King of Nardodia so that he will never be able to threaten our Qgon again."

    The Queen was a bit taken aback by what she saw on the faces of the officials.

    Relief.

    That''s what she saw.

    Just a while ago, Hanson Lorin dered that nothing was certain but...

    Did they trust in her that much?

    She was expecting them to doubt her but it seemed like she was wrong.

    "We trust in you, Your Majesty," the Prime Minister said to her. "His Majesty is in a serious condition and we need someone to hold the kingdom together. We''re d that you are willing to be that person."

    The King always took her side no matter what the officials said and even the Prime Minister who was his former teacher used to be surprised by it. But now, he understood.

    The King and the Queen might appear quite different from each other but they had the same feelings. They both loved Qgon a lot and put the kingdom before themselves.

    Even now, the young Queen was willing to put aside her illness and pick up her sword to protect the kingdom.

    With the officials supporting her, relief washed through Iria despite Arin''s serious condition.

    Now, she only has to mobilize the army and make a few orders. Then she will be able to go to the northern border where Arin was fighting for his life.

    ''Please wait for just a while,'' she thought to herself while sitting on the throne.. ''I''ll be there soon.''

 Chapter 340 - You Shouldnt Underestimate Them

    Just like Iria said, Zaro Aventine was already dealing with internal conflicts, mostly a rebellion stirred up by, ording to him, Orius.

    What worse was that the ex-officials and the remaining soldiers of Helsia already imed back two provinces near the capital and each day, those who used to be soldiers under the rule of King Rozalez enter that province, fighting against the soldiers of Jerivia on their way.

    "When will back up arrive?" the Jerivian King asked Derin who was standing on the side a few steps away.

    "The news will reach Jerivia by now, Your Majesty. That means it will need around another 5 days," Derin replied.

    Zaro Aventine clenched his fists. "5 days. That''s too much while the former soldiers of Helsia enter those provinces each day! In five days, we won''t be able to stop them even with the help of the backup soldiers."

    "They are too many, Your Majesty. We can''t stop them for now," Derin said to the King. "If they manage to enter the capital, you will be in danger, Your Majesty."

    Zaro Aventine shut his eyes and clenched his fists tighter. "Orius create quite a trouble," he muttered as he opened his eyes. "Is there still no news on him?"

    "No, Your Majesty. But I believe that he is already out of Helsia by now." The guard made a deliberate paused and continued, "I heard that Nardodia is preparing for a war against Qgon. The King of Nardodia is also aided by Alora and Azamet. Though the Nardodian King always prepares for war, I don''t know why he is in such a hurry right now."

    "Qgon will be fighting a war?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. Though nothing is clear, it is believed that Qgon will be backed by Cedore and Zoris. If it really happens, it will be a huge war," Derin replied.

    "If Cedore enters the war too, it will surely be an Alewine Army lead by Orius," the Jerivian King stated as he concentrated on his thoughts.

    If the war really happened, Jerivia will practically be stuck in the middle of all the chaos and that won''t be good.

    What would be the best move?

    * * *

    Orius and Andres already heard the situation from Iria and just as the Queen expected, her brother and cousin find it hard to keep themselves in check. However, they were worried about Iria.

    Will she really be able to lead the soldiers?

    "Don''t worry about me," the Qgon Queen said when she noticed the concern on their faces. "I will be able to do it. I know that."

    Orius wished to protest and Andres felt the same. However... they can''t do that while knowing Arin''s condition.

    "Fine," the Duke responded with a nod. "I''ll be beside you and even if you happen to struggle, I will protect you."

    "But that means we need to return to Cedore as soon as possible," Andres chimed in. "I will inform my father once we arrive and the soldiers will have to get prepared too."

    "Don''t worry. The soldiers of the Alewine Army are prepared all the time. This is one of the moments we are waiting for," Orius said to his cousin who sighed.

    "Do you think my father will deem just one army enough? I can lead the Royal Army and I also have soldiers of the private army whom I trained myself."

    When Iria tried to speak up, Andres beat her at that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The forces of Azamet are really strong, Iria. As one of our neighboring kingdoms, I knew their power well. You shouldn''t underestimate them. So, even with the help of Zoris and the Alewine Army, you shouldn''t be too certain. The more help, the more the better."

    The Queen thought about it and nodded. "Alright."

    "When will you depart for the border?" Orius promptly asked.

    "I still have things to handle. So, maybe in two days," Iria replied. Thinking of Arin, there was an undeniable concern in her face.

    How she wish she could rush there without anything holding her back!

    "Then we should hurry too. We have to return," Andres stated and Orius nodded.

    "Let''s return now."

    With that said, they get prepared and depart for Cedore along with Ophelia, Valerie and the guards.

    The moment Iria finished seeing off her family, Elian came to her.

    "Your Majesty, I just sent a messenger to deliver your letter to Zoris as you ordered."

    Iria nodded and walked back inside the pce with Elian following her.

    *

    ? The Queen spent the night and the next day for preparation. She had to deal with urgent works and other works will be handed over to the Prime Minister who will be taking charge in her absence.

    When it was dawn of the next day, she was all set to depart with the soldiers of the Royal Army. When she was about to leave the pce, Morin was there to see her off.

    "Can''t Ie with you?" the young Prince asked his sister-inw with a downhearted expression on his face.

    "It''s dangerous for you," Iria replied as she caressed the Prince''s hair. "Your brother is not here and you have to stay here on our behalf. Besides, you are safer here."

    "But I''m worried about Arin," the Prince muttered as he narrowed his eyes.

    Iria gave a quick thought before she said, "Then train diligently while I''m gone, Morin. If you do that, in the future when our Qgon is in danger again, you will be the one going out to fight the enemies while your brother and I wait for you here in the pce. So, train and learn diligently even if I''m not here. Alright?"

    Imagining his brother to be able to rely on him was always a motivation for the young Prince. As such, he nodded. "I will do that."

    Iria smiled and hugged the young Prince. "I''ll be back soon with your brother and we will be very happy if you improve a lot while we''re gone."

    Morin Helev pulled back and nodded with determination. "Don''t worry, sister-inw. After this, you won''t have to fight again. I will be stronger and protect you for the rest of your life."

    The response drew a little smile from Iria''s lips.. "I can''t wait for that."

 Chapter 341 - What Will Be The Use Of Trying So Hard?

    The Royal Pce of Nardodia

    "Your Majesty, I heard a report saying that the Queen of Qgon is on her way to the northern border," Colson Lnd informed King Aryan who was standing near the window in his chamber. "It seems like the Queen is nning to lead the soldiers herself."

    "I expect that at the least," Aryan Tripas stated and looked at his right-hand man. "Arin Helev is still alive but he is in no situation to lead the war. Iria Helev is not the type to sit still in such a situation. After all, she was the Masked Commander."

    "Though Azamet and Alora will be aiding us, our soldiers might be anxious if the Commander of the opposing side is the Masked Commander, Your Majesty," Colson Lnd pointed out. "Will you allow her to lead the war?"

    "Thousands of soldiers are surrounding her," Aryan Tripas stated. "It''s not possible to harm her. Besides, after what happened to Arin Helev, they will be very careful."

    Colson Lnd nodded his head at the King''s words.

    "Is there still no news on Emor?"

    The official shook his head. "The guards are still looking for him."

    "Do you think he is taken away by the Qgons so that they can use him against me?" Aryan Tripas said and heavily sighed.

    He didn''t know what to do!

    "What will you do if that really happened, Your Majesty?" Colson Lnd asked. "What if the Masked Commander use His Highness to her advantage?"

    "I don''t know," Aryan Tripas replied as he shook his head. "Emor is my nephew and my sessor, the future ruler of Nardodia. If I lose him, all the work I put in those years to reinstate my Tripas family back to the throne will be futile. If that really happens, then what will be the use of trying so hard? It''s not like I will live forever."

    Colson Lnd narrowed his eyes when he heard the King. Though he had served Aryan Tripas for more than two decades now, he still finds it hard to understand him at times.

    The King was cruel and scheming and he knew that. However, despite being so abusive towards his nephew at times, how he truly cared for Emor was more than evident at other times.

    Why was he soplicated?

    "When will the troops from Azamet and Alora arrive?"

    The official was snapped out of his thoughts by the King''s question. Then he quickly responded, "In five days."

    "That''s good enough," Aryan Tripas remarked with a nod. "No news from Jerivia?"

    "King Zaro Aventine is busy dealing with the rebellion, Your Majesty. If it goes on, he might eventually agree to take your hand."

    "I wonder who is the one behind this rebellion," Aryan Tripas muttered. "It happens just when the Jerivian King is making an attempt to strengthen his kingdom. It''s very suspicious."

    "No matter who did this, it''s also good for us, Your Majesty," Colson Lnd pointed out. "If Jerivia is weak, the young King will be cornered to turn to us for help. It''s not like Qgon will help him and even his father-inw, the King of Nathania will want him to choose us rather than Qgon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aryan Tripas only nodded and shifted his gaze back to the outdoors.

    What really happened to Emor?

    It''s been days and he was starting to get anxious.

    * * *

    When the sun set, Colson Lnd left his mansion with one guard. Riding horses, they rode past the market, the residential areas and the farms before they finally reached the outskirts of the capital. By this time, around 3 hours had already passed since they left.

    Finally, the two men halted their horses when they reached a small inn named the Grien Inn. The inn appeared to be out of business but the two men gets off their horses and simply walked inside.

    On the interior of the inn, there were 5 men who bowed to greet the official. However, without saying anything, Colson Lnd walked past them and he didn''t halt until he reached a particr room. All the other rooms were locked from the outside except one and the official was standing before the door to that room.

    Colson Lnd stood still in front of the door until he finally opened it. Then he walked inside where one young woman who was inside darted her eyes to him.

    At the sight of him, the woman quickly stood before him. Maybe it was to block his view of the man lying on the bed.

    "Alena."

    "Stay away from Emor," Alena warned him in a stern voice. "Did youe here to kill him?"

    Slightly tilting his head to the left, Colson Lnd nced at Crown Prince Emor who was still lying unconscious on the bed. He hasn''t regained his consciousness since that second assassination attempt.

    "If I want him to die, he will already be dead," he said to Alena in a surprisingly calm voice.

    "You already attempt to kill him twice! How do you expect me to believe you when you even take me away just to lure him?!"

    "Everything I do is for Nardodia and the King!" he snapped. "The Crown Prince might be your friend but you are also a soldier trained to revive our kingdom. Don''t you know that all His Highness did is stand in the King''s way? At this rate, our kingdom will fall into the hands of the Qgons again!"

    "Emor knows what he is doing," Alena argued. "He also loves Nardodia. All he wants is to stop His Majesty so that he won''t be a tyrant who is on the same level as histe father."

    "He is colluding with Arin Helev! Don''t you understand what that means?" the official asked. When he nced at the Crown Prince once again, what the King told him in the evening crossed his mind.

    After two attempts on the Crown Prince''s life, he finds himself in a difficult situation.

    It seemed like the King couldn''t imagine a future without his nephew who was his heir.

    He already spent the past few days wondering what to do with the Crown Prince and now, after hearing that from his King, he wasn''t sure if he can fulfil his n anymore......

 Chapter 342 - What A Liar!

    "Stay here with His Highness for the time being," Colson Lnd said to Alena. "If you try anything, I will forget that I''m the one who practically raised you and taught you everything. Don''t force me to hurt you, Alena."

    "Do you really mean it?" Alena asked with a hint of doubt on her face. "Will you let Emor live?"

    Thinking of the King''s words, the official briefly nced at Crown Prince Emor once again. "For now," he muttered. "But you heard the doctor. He has a very small chance of surviving."

    "You are the one who worsened his situation," Alena pointed out in a cold voice. "He is this sick but you still subjected him to that long journey from Qgon to here."

    Colson Lnd was always devoted to Nardodia and Aryan Tripas. When his men told him that the Crown Prince was acting suspicious, he investigate it only to find out that Emor was helping Arin Helev. He informed the King about it but... it didn''t work.

    Maybe the King had be too soft for his nephew.

    As someone who knew Aryan Tripas well, he could see how his usually cruel King started to have a weakness and that''s the Crown Prince. The official only wanted the best for the King and he hated how his King grew weak all because of his nephew who was aiding an enemy!

    Then he decided to end the Crown Prince. It was followed by those incidents and when he retrieved the heavily injured Crown Prince from that inn, he was struggling to do anything. Maybe because he saw how concerned his King was.

    "The doctor wille again. Make sure to look after him well," was Colson Lnd''s only response after almost a minute. Then he left the room before Alena could say anything.

    * * *

    Iria just reached the Petrus Army camp on the northern border. However, she had no intention to lose any more time as she quickly gets off her horse and rushed to the tent where Arin was treated.

    When the Qgon Queen entered the tent, she saw the unconscious Arin lying on the bed with Antony sitting on the chair beside him.

    All the attention of the Captain was on his King but when he heard the sound of footsteps, he turned in the direction of the entrance and saw the Queen.

    He knew that the Queen was on her way but... he didn''t expect her to arrive this early!

    Did she rush here? What about her shoulder then?!

    Nevertheless, Antony walked to the side and get down on his knees. "Your Majesty."

    Iria was now standing right next to the bed, ncing down at Arin who was in aa. Now that she finally get to see him after days, her anxiety was slowly reced by pain!

    Slowly, she sat down on the bed and held his hand that was cold as ice.

    He was always warm. Why was he so cold as if he was dead?!

    When he left, he said that he will be back soon but... this was how he greeted her.

    What a liar!

    When she looked at his left arm where the effect of the poison was clearly visible, the young Queen had to squeeze the bedsheet, forcing herself not to shiver. With pain, anxiety and rage mixing in her, she gets more thirst for revenge!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I failed to protect him, Your Majesty," Antony said to the Queen when he thought of how the King told him to survive no matter what. "I deserve to be punished."

    ? Iria shifted her gaze to the Captain of the Royal Guards who was still kneeling a few steps beside her. Though the Captain''s gaze was on the floor, the Queen noticed how tired he looked. It seemed like he was staying by the King''s side without even taking a rest though it had been days!

    Judging from Antony''s devotion and loyalty, that wasn''t impossible.

    "Go and rest now," the Queen said in a low voice. "I will stay beside him."

    "But -"

    "I know that you will surely do everything to protect him," Iria stated before the Captain could protest. "You did your best but there are times when things became out of our control, Antony. So, stop thinking too much and take a rest."

    Though the guard noticed that the Queen appeared tired too, he couldn''t bring himself to protest anymore. As such, he get back on his knees and walked out of the tent.

    With Antony gone, Iria''s attention was on Arin again.

    When she was shot with a poisoned arrow in Jerivia, only a small part of her hand was wounded but... it was enough to render her in aa for a few days. Not to mention that she had to rest for weeks!

    Looking at Arin''s wound, it was clear that the arrow struck deep and it will be hard to stop the poison from working.

    Will he be able to recover?

    The question scared her.

    Just imagining a life without him was pure torment! She felt like she finally understood how he felt when she was attacked that day.

    It was right of him to be angry at her. If she was in his ce, she might even lose her mind!

    Just a few days ago, he promised her that he won''t ever leave her side. Though it was hard right now, Iria decided to believe in that.

    Maybe because there was nothing else she could do right now. She can only hang on to him, desperately.

    The Queen was distracted when someone walked inside the tent and when she shifted her gaze to the entrance, she felt a bit relieved.

    "Commander Nico," she said as she rose from her seat.

    "Your Majesty," the Commander bowed to greet the Queen. He briefly nced at the King before he turned back to the Queen. "I apologize, Your Majesty. If I arrive a bit earlier, this could''ve been prevented."

    "I heard that your arrival save His Majesty and the guards lives," Iria muttered.. "I''m grateful to you for looking out for him."

 Chapter 343 - Its Not Necessary Anymore

    "I heard that you''re leading the war, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus said to the Queen. "If that''s the case, my soldiers and I will give our all to assist you." He made a deliberate pause and firmly said, "It''s time for the Nardodian King to pay for his crimes."

    Iria knew how long Nico Petrus waited to see the downfall of Aryan Tripas. The Commander''s patience was praiseworthy. Though it will be hard, he tried his best to keep himself in check as he didn''t want sacrifices, just like her. And now...

    The time hade.

    "You already waited long enough," she said to Nico Petrus when she recalled herte friend. "I bet Iria will be proud of you."

    It''s been more than a year but the Queen knew very well that herte friend was still the only woman in this Commander''s heart. Thete Princess was very lucky to meet such a loyal lover though her time in this world was short.

    "I''m not sure," Nico Petrus muttered as he narrowed his eyes. "I think I already make her wait for too long."

    "Iria hated shedding blood unless it is to protect the people," the Queen said to Commander Nico. "If you shed too much blood just to avenge her, she will never ept it. But this time, we are fighting to protect our kingdom and the people inside. So, she won''t me you."

    Nico Petrus maintained his silence for a while before he looked at the Queen. "I''m grateful, Your Majesty. You still think of her even after what happened. I know it won''t be easy."

    He was talking about what Tobias Aventine and Zaro Aventine did to her and her family and Iria understood that.

    "What her father and brother did has nothing to do with Iria," the Queen muttered and turned back to Arin.

    How the Princess died crossed her mind and fear surged in her mind.

    Iria Aventine died after being in aa for several weeks. She never regained her consciousness after she was poisoned by Aryan Tripas.

    That scheming King was so determined to make Qgon weak and he knew that if the alliance marriage seed, it will only strengthen Qgon and his n to retrieve the throne will fail.

    Just to stop that from happening, he poisoned an innocent Princess!

    "Please don''t worry too much, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus said to the Queen when he understood what she was thinking. "Iria consumed the poison and that''s why it cost her life. His Majesty''s case is different and it is already confirmed that it''s the same poison. The royal doctor works hard to stop the poison from spreading and he will be fine soon."

    "Aryan Tripas is indeed shameless," Iria remarked in a voice that hinted at hatred. "He used the same poison each time as if he wants us to know that it''s his doing."

    "Maybe he wants us to lose our ability to think clear so that we will be blinded by revenge and hatred, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus opined. "He won''t get what he wants."

    Though it was hard, all those efforts she put in during the past year paid off for the Queen. As she promised Rion, she had be more patient and less reckless. So... she had no intention to let Aryan Tripas seed.

    That scheming King indeed knew her well but... he didn''t know one thing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That she had changed a lot in a year.

    She wasn''t that impatient Masked Commander anymore.

    "When will Aryan Tripas make a move?" she asked Commander Nico after remaining silent for a while.

    "I receive a report that says the troops from Alora and Azamet will arrive at Nardodia in three days. They will still need a few more days as both the troops will also have their own Commander. They will need to have a discussion with Aryan Tripas," the Commander replied.

    The Queen nodded. "My brother will soon lead the Alewine Army here and with troops from Zoris, we will be all set soon."

    Nico Petrus thought of what the Queen said and asked, "Do you perhaps... n to strike first, Your Majesty?"

    "If a situation is this risky, it''s always better to gain the upper hand by ying offence rather than defense," the Queen simply stated. "Let''s see how much damage we can do to them before the actual war starts."

    Nico Petrus recalled the only time he fought against Iria on a battlefield. It was also the only time he ever lost a war. Though her father was the Commander at that time, Iria practically led the soldiers. And now, after years, he felt like he knew why he lost.

    She was always a step ahead of him, be it an action or a n.

    "I already spent a year here, Your Majesty. So, I know a lot about the path and other information about the border. If you want to do anything, I will arrange it for you. My soldiers will be eager to pave an early way."

    The Queen nodded at the Commander''s suggestion. "You heard about Crown Prince Emor, right?"

    "Yes. The spies I sent informed me that he is still missing. Even Aryan Tripas still look for him too and I heard that the Nardodian King is quite anxious by now," Nico Petrus replied.

    "Is there any suspicious movement?"

    The Commander shook his head. "I think Aryan Tripas is serious. He really suspects His Majesty and he takes it as a chance to attack us."

    Staring at Arin, Iria Helev concentrated on her thoughts.

    Did someone y a game on them just to trigger a war?

    "If Aryan Tripas didn''t use this cheap tactic to harm Arin, I might make an effort to clear our name. However, after this, it''s not necessary anymore," she muttered with her gaze fixated on her husband. "The soldiers are already eager to avenge their King and no matter who attacks Emor, the war will take ce. I won''t try to talk sense into that abusive monster."

    "We still have some time, Your Majesty," Commander Nico said. "You look tired. Please have some rest.. You will need your energy for the war."

 Chapter 344 - Your Wish Has Come True

    Despite Commander Nico''s advice, Iria still sat on the chair beside the bed where Arin slept. With her gaze on her husband, the Queen was once again filled with anxiety.

    Arin was in aa for a little over a week now. That alone was enough to scare her.

    What if he really suffers the same fate as Princess Iria?

    When many different thoughts crossed the Queen''s mind, General Hanson walked inside the tent.

    "You came," Iria muttered when she shifted her gaze to the entrance.

    Hanson Lorin nodded and standing a few steps away, he stared at his best friend who was lying on the bed.

    The scene was so strange for the General. Maybe because his friend was always strong, he wasn''t used to seeing him in such a vulnerable situation. As a result, he stood still at his ce, having no idea of what to do.

    "Why don''t youe closer?" Iria said to the General and pulled another chair closer to the bed for him.

    Hearing this, Hanson walked closer and sat on the chair beside the Queen.

    For a few seconds, all Hanson Lorin did was stare at his friend. Then he narrowed his eyes. "How can this happen? Arin is always careful."

    "He didn''t even have time to prepare when he left," Iria replied. "He heard about Crown Prince Emor and rushed here with the doctor and a few guards. We didn''t expect someone to stand between us and Aryan Tripas. We also underestimate Aryan Tripas. There''s nothing he would hesitate to do."

    General Hanson continued staring at his friend once again. As anger rushed through him, he had to squeeze his clothes to keep himself in check. Finally, he rose from his seat. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I will make sure that the enemies don''t get what they want. By the time the war ends, Aryan Tripas won''t be in this world anymore."

    With that said, he bowed his head and walked out of the tent.

    Watching the General until he was out of her sight, Iria turned to her husband. "You have a great friend, Arin. You told me that you want to save your friendship and now, your wish hase true. You will be very happy once you wake up."

    * * *

    Two more days passed and Emperor Kalos heard the news from his son and nephew. Just like the Crown Prince predicted, his father was adamant in sending a huge force to aid Iria.

    As the situation in Cedore was quite peaceful right now, they were in a good situation. Not to mention that the alliance marriage with Aederin made them more powerful than before. Anyone who wanted toe after them have to think not just twice but thrice!

    "Orius will lead the Alewine Army like always," Kalos Francia said and turned to his son. "You should lead the Royal Army. Even with the two huge forces gone, we still have enough forces to keep the empire safe."

    "What about the officials?" Orius asked.

    "Consider it done. You know how our empire treasured our alliance with Qgon. No one will object to aiding them," the Emperor promptly replied.

    "If that''s the case, then I have something I want to do," Andres Francia said to his father.

    "What is that?"

    There was a little smirk on the Crown Prince''s lips when he responded, "I will tell youter. It''s a good n but I have to see if it will work or not."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Emperor nodded and said, "Fine, but you also have one more thing to worry about."

    When he had the full attention of his son, Emperor Kalos said, "Crown Prince Augustus is on his way to our empire. He will arrive in the afternoon."

    The calm expression of Andres was slowly reced by a troubled one.

    It seemed like the Aederin Crown Prince already heard the news from the shadow guards!

    Not to mention that his parents still don''t know anything!

    He was in real trouble.

    "Your expression tells me that you did something, Andres," the Emperor pointed out. "Why is Crown Prince Augustus suddenlying here? What happened?"

    Andres briefly nced at Orius who exchanged his nce before he shook his head. "I don''t know."

    The Emperor observed his son and said, "Do you know what''s strange? The Jerivian King is facing quite a trouble, all while you were on your hunting trip." He nced back and forth at his son and nephew when he continued, "Odd enough, you came home empty-handed despite being gone for days. This is the first."

    The cousins just realized that they forget to buy some wild animals from hunters before they return! Though they clearly discussed this, Arin''s condition made them forget everything.

    "Were you at Helsia to create those mess for the Jerivian King?" the Emperor asked. However, the expression on the faces of the two men already told him that his suspicion was right.

    They were indeed the ones behind those incidents!

    Andres Francia finally nodded as he could feel that his father already knew everything. "That''s right."

    "What did you do?"

    "We helped the ex-officials and triggered the rebellion. We also rescued the imprisoned ex-officials," the Crown Prince replied.

    "What about King Rozalez then?" the Emperor asked.

    "In the dungeon beneath this pce," Andres informed his father with a bit of reluctance.

    "You were being patient for a year," Kalos Francia stated, briefly ncing at Orius and then Andres. "Why did you suddenly do this?"

    Though the two can be quite unpredictable at times, he knew that they weren''t the type to act recklessly. They won''t act unless there was a good reason and after holding back for a year, why now?

    He had no idea of Iria''s illness. Thest time thetter came to Cedore, she couldn''t bear to tell him and the Empress.

    "We find out that Iria is still suffering from that arrow shot wound she obtained in the Serene Valley," Orius spoke up. "It caused a tear and because of that, she can''t use her right arm that much anymore.. We want to avenge her."

 Chapter 345 - Normal

    Kalos Francia couldn''t believe what he just heard!

    Iria still suffered from that wound? But she lived with him for 8 months before she get married.

    Why didn''t he notice anything?!

    "She keeps it from all of us," Andres exined when he noticed the confusion on his father''s face. "Even Arin also find out a few days after they returned from Vind. So, we try to make the Jerivian King pay for what he did."

    It''s true? She can''t use her right arm that much anymore?

    Then what about the war?!

    "She ns to lead the war in that condition?" the Emperor finally asked with a mixture of disbelief and rage written all over his face.

    Was his niece crazy?!

    "Though she still doesn''t recover fully, she''s better now as the rest help her," Orius promptly said. "Besides, you know her, uncle. Once she made up her mind, she will try to do it no matter what. With Arin''s condition, we can''t stop her."

    "A war is not a trivial matter, Orius. What if the tear gets worse?" Kalos Francia grunted.

    "I don''t think I''ll be able to make her change her mind, uncle," Orius stated. "So, I will stay beside her and make sure to protect her."

    Though Orius''s words eased the Emperor a bit, he still couldn''t stop worrying. Then once again, the fact that Crown Prince Augustus Arille will arrive in a few hours crossed his mind.

    "I''m sure that the Crown Prince''s sudden visit has something to do with your journey to Helsia," he muttered and turned to his son. "What is it? To face him, I have to know what happened."

    Though Andres maintained his silence for a few seconds, he saw no way out. As such, he had to give in once again.

    "The Jerivian King captured Ophelia and Valerie to lure Orius," he said, observing his father''s reaction. "However, they were rescued by Iria''s men and Ophelia''s shadow guards assigned by Crown Prince Augustus. I think Augustus heard the incident."

    The Emperor''s curious expression slowly disappeared and his eyes grew wide in shock!

    "They were captured?!"

    "Nothing happened to them," Orius chimed in. "The men reached on time."

    Kalos Francia couldn''t even imagine how angry the protective brother would be!

    How was he supposed to face him?!

    *

    After hearing an earful from his father, Andres Francia walked inside his chamber and saw his wife quietly sitting on the couch near the balcony. Then he approached her and sat opposite her.

    "The journey was long and I thought that you would want to rest," he pointed out and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    "Linus told me that Augustus will be here in a few hours," Ophelia said with a nervous expression on her face. "He will being here despite his busy schedules and that means he is very angry. I don''t know what I''m supposed to say to him."

    Andres stared at his wife for a while before he narrowed his eyes. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you toe with me."

    Ophelia shook her head. "I was excited and I also had a lot of fun. It''s not your fault."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t think your brother will spare me," the Crown Prince said with a sigh, making Opheliaugh.

    "Do you really think that?"

    Andres Francia nodded. "He is crazy about you."

    Ophelia nodded with a chuckle. "You''re right. He mighte for your life."

    "Must you say that?" The Cedore Crown Prince frowned. "It''s not even funny."

    His words only made Opheliaugh harder. "I see that you can be foolish at times too. You''re my husband. Do you really think Gus will be able to kill you?"

    "He won''t?"

    "No," the Crown Princess replied as she shook her head. "He will never do anything to hurt me. Gus is always that type of person." She nced at the outdoors and continued, "Even when I mess up something, he used to me himself rather than ming me."

    He noticed the slight smile on his wife''s face when she talked about her brother. Then Andres understood one thing.

    "You miss him, right?" He shed a little smile and added, "Well, it seems like an unfortunate incident also has its advantage. You will be able to see your brother."

    "You will surely regret saying that," Ophelia remarked. "Gus is really dangerous when he is angry. Besides, he won''t stop here. I know him too well."

    Andres nodded as he understood what Ophelia was saying. The Aederin Crown Prince knew the one who captured his sister and no brother will be able to be still while knowing that, let alone someone as protective as Augustus Arille!

    "You know that a war is waiting for us, right?" Andres calmly said and continued, "Once this is over, I will take you to Aederin. You must miss your family and the people there. I''m sorry for not being considerate."

    Ophelia quietly stared at her husband as if she was taken aback by what he said. "You know what, whenever you are so good to me, you raise my hope. I feel like I will soon be able to fulfil my wish."

    Her wish. To experience how it feels to be loved by him.

    When this crossed Andres''s mind, he felt tight-lipped.

    Right now, he wasn''t even sure of his own heart.

    He remembered how anxious he was when she was kidnapped but as she was his wife, he deemed that as normal. He loved to see her being happy and he also believed that it was normal to feel that way.

    He always finds her confidence charming and her honesty was what made her admirable.

    Has he ever thought of her as someone special?

    He wasn''t sure about it but... he knew one thing.

    That without her, he won''t be able to beplete again. She had be an important part of his life, someone whom he used to look forward to seeing every day.

    "You are always so straightforward," he pointed out. "At times, it makes me feel bad."

    Much to his surprise, Ophelia simply nodded. "That''s good.. That means one day, you won''t have to feel bad anymore because you will be the one saying what I used to say."

 Chapter 346 - I Want To Stay Positive

    When Augustus Arille arrived, the atmosphere wasn''t much different from what Ophelia expected as her brother immediately rushed to her chamber to check on her.

    "Ophel!" the Crown Prince shouted as he entered the chamber.

    "Gus." Ophelia calmly greeted her brother with a little smile on her face.

    Crown Prince Augustus rushed towards his sister and ced both of his hands on her shoulders as he observed her. "Do you have any wounds?" he asked with concern written all over his face.

    "I''m fine," Ophelia replied and hugged her brother. "I miss you so much."

    Though the guards informed him that Ophelia was fine, the Aederin Crown Prince was only convinced now. "Do you n to turn the situation around by doing this?" he asked his sister who was still hugging him and let out a sigh. "I was worried to death when I heard the news. Why must you even go there? It''s dangerous."

    He wasn''t a fool to not know the bad blood between Cedore and Jerivia. As such, he was stupefied when he heard that his sister went to Helsia with her husband and the Duke and Duchess of Larica.

    "I have a lot of fun and that incident was just an ident," Ophelia replied as she pulled back. "They captured me without even knowing my identity. They thought that I''m Valerie''spanion."

    "Still... I won''t forgive the King of Jerivia," Crown Prince Augustus dered. "I will make sure that he pays for this."

    Ophelia didn''t say anything. Maybe because she knew the hatred her husband have for that Jerivian King. She also heard everything Orius said when he came for their rescue. So, this might be better.

    With her brother''s help, everything will be easier.

    *

    After a long chat with his younger sister, Crown Prince Augustus went to the working chamber of Crown Prince Andres. He had many things to talk about with thetter.

    Andres Francia greeted the Aederin Crown Prince with a smile and they both took a seat on the couch opposite each other. When Augustus maintained his silence for a while, Andrus took the initiative to speak up first.

    "You must be disappointed in me. You can say anything. I will listen."

    Augustus Arille seemed to be taken aback but he was very quick to regain hisposure. "What happened has already happened and there''s nothing we can do about that. However, I hope you can be more careful in the future, Your Highness. We are family now and I said these as your brother-inw. Please make sure that Ophelia isn''t in danger again."

    Andres was always taken aback by the demeanor of this Aederin Crown Prince.

    Aederin was the most powerful empire of the continent and though Cedore was powerful too, Aederin was still above Cedore in every aspect. Nevertheless, Augustus Arille was never rude or disrespectful towards him, in terms of words or action. He always treated him as equal and with respect which always surprised Andres.

    Even now, it''s obvious that Crown Prince Augustus was disappointed but... he still remained respectful.

    "I was expecting you to be angry, yell at me or even threaten me," Andres pointed out as he was confused.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Augustus Arille gave a quick thought and said, "You''re Ophelia''s husband and that means her happiness depends on you. If I do what you said, the one who will suffer is Ophel. Misunderstandings between us will only torment my sister and that''s thest thing I want."

    Staring at the expression on Crown Prince Andres''s face, Augustus Arille continued, "You are an only child and you might not understand how I feel but for me, Ophelia is my life. She''s my only sibling whom I used to protect since I was a child but now, the one who can do that is you. I hope you understand that."

    The Aederin Crown Prince''s words reminded Andres of Iria. This drew a little smile from his lips. "Though I might not understand youpletely, you know that I also have cousins. So, I can understand some part of it too."

    "Are you talking about the former Masked Commander?" Augustus Arille asked. "I also heard about the war."

    "Orius and I will aid her," Andres replied. "It will be a huge war but I''m confident."

    "I heard about the possibility of Jerivia joining the war," Crown Prince Augustus promptly said. "As long as Jerivia n to enter the war, I''m willing to intervene and stop them."

    Andres raised a brow. He was really willing to go that far?!

    "When ites to Ophelia, I''m not that forgiving," the Aederin Crown Prince exined. "At least, the Jerivians didn''ty a hand on her. If it happens even once, I will surely wipe out the whole Jerivia."

    Andres Francia recalled the anxiety he suffered during Ophelia was in Zaro Aventine''s hands. "You''re not alone in that matter, Your Highness," he said to Augustus. "If needed, we will do that together. I''m Ophelia''s husband and that''s only right."

    Feeling satisfied, there was a subtle smile on Crown Prince Augustus lips. "I''m grateful for that."

    Meanwhile, in the Alewine family mansion, Orius was with his wife, talking about the uing war.

    "When will you depart for Qgon?" Valerie asked her husband who was sitting beside her.

    "Uncle said that everything will be decided at tomorrow''s court meeting. That means I can depart the day after tomorrow with the soldiers," Orius replied. "The war can start anytime and if the soldiers don''t arrive soon, Iria will be in trouble."

    "I know that," Valerie muttered. "I just want you to be careful."

    "Don''t worry. I wille back soon."

    Valerie narrowed her eyes when she heard him. "What you just said... do you know that it''s the words my father could never say to my mother whenever he leaves to fight a war? The same goes for my older brother. They believe that it will only bring more pain in case they can''t return alive."

    Orius thought about it and nodded. "I understand them."

    "Then how can you say that easily?" Valerie asked him with confusion written all over her face.

    "Because I want to stay positive," the Duke promptly said. "I want to believe that I will return alive as long as I have faith.. Besides, I will know that you''re waiting for me and I will give my all not to fail you."

 Chapter 347 - Rare And Admirable

    "Your Majesty, a letter arrive from Zoris and Cedore," Commander Nico Petrus informed Iria as he handed the letter to her. Though five days had passed since Iria arrived at the Petrus Army camp, Arin''s condition was still the same and Iria stayed beside him most of the time.

    At other times, she trained, hoping to regain her flexibility as it had been a while since she wield a sword. Though the pain was still there, it''s tolerable and she tried to not wear out herself so much. After all, she will need her energy during the war.

    Reading the letter from Zoris, Iria felt relieved. "King Vance will be leading the soldiers here himself. He is very worried about Arin and the letter said that he will be here in two days."

    "That''s great news, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus remarked. "Now that we receive a confirmation from Zoris, we can finallyy out a n."

    "What about the enemies then?"

    "I heard that they will depart for the border tomorrow," Nico Petrus replied.

    The Queen nodded. "Once they arrive, we will y a little game on them." With a little smirk, she added, "Judging from Aryan Tripas''s nature, I bet he will surely be having a hard time trying to hold back himself if we seed."

    Nico Petrus wondered what n did the Queen had in mind. However, he didn''t ask anything as he believed that he will know it soon.

    Iria read the letter from Cedore and she was surprised. Orius will be leading the Alewine Army as nned but... what was the n Andres talked about?

    Though Andres could be reckless at times, Iria knew how smart he was. That''s why she always believed in him but... she was curious about the n her cousin had in mind.

    What was he trying to do this time?

    *

    The situation in Helsia was quite a mess now.

    With the rebellion getting more intense each day, almost every province that surrounded the capital were now upied by war. Backup indeed arrived from Jerivia but the number of the soldiers of Helsia also increased each day as even the soldiers who once surrendered were now back to fight for their freedom.

    Not to mention that Crown Prince Andres dispatched more of the well-trained soldiers from the private army to aid the rebellion!

    Each day, the rebellion was cornering the Jerivian King, making him more and more powerless in thends of the Helsians!

    "Your Majesty," Derin approached the King who was in his chamber and showed him a letter. "It''s from Nardodia again."

    "Aryan Tripas really have no n to stop," Zaro Aventine muttered as he clenched his fists.

    He was already exhausted dealing with the rebellion while the Nardodian King was busy trying to take it as an advantage!

    "What will you do, Your Majesty?" Derin asked the King.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zaro Aventine thought about it and wiped his face. However, before he say anything, he read the letter to see what was inside.

    "The same old request," Zaro muttered. "Aryan Tripas won''t stop attempting to lure me into his side. He also said that he''s willing to help me with the rebellion if I take his hand."

    "Do you think it will be worth it, Your Majesty?" Derin asked. He also knew that it will only put them in a dangerous situation if more soldiers keep on leaving Jerivia for Helsia.

    Losing this rebellion will be the same as losing Helsia. That will destroy every n the King had in mind for future development.

    ? "Aryan Tripas wants me to enter the war," Zaro Aventine muttered. "Orius will be joining the war too and if I can end him during that, the situation here will be better. However... I don''t know if we will be able to hold on here for that long. Every decision is a huge risk."

    In the past, the King was never open to joining hands with Aryan Tripas but now, Derin could feel how his King was wavering. Maybe the mess going around get to his head.

    "Will you be able to trust the King of Nardodia?" Derin cautiously asked.

    Zaro Aventine maintained his silence for a while before he said, "Even if I agree to his proposal this time, I will never trust him or form an alliance with him. If I agree, it will just be for this war. I have to do everything not to lose thisnd."

    * * *

    After a brief training in the training ground specially vacated for her, Iria walked back to the tent where Arin was treated. Much to her surprise, the young King of Zoris was sitting near the bed.

    He was already here?

    Sensing her presence, Vance Amias turned to the entrance and stood up when he saw her. "Iria," he forced a little smile to greet her.

    "Vance, I was told that you will be arriving in the evening," Iria said as she walked closer to the Zoris King.

    "That''s right. I was worried and I rush here with General Franco," King Vance replied. "It must be hard for you."

    "I''m d that you care," Iria replied. "It''s our first time seeing each other again since our wedding. Unfortunately, it must be in this situation."

    "Though it''s unfortunate, I''m d that you reach out to me," Vance said and shifted his gaze to Arin. "If I don''t do anything for my friend while he is fighting for his life, I will never be able to forgive myself."

    "Arin sure is lucky for having a friend like you."

    Vance Amias turned back to Iria when he heard her. "It''s not just in friend but also in case of a wife," he remarked. "He is a great warrior himself but even when he can''t fight, he has a wife who can protect him and the kingdom. That''s rare and admirable too."

    "He already protect me many times," Iria muttered as she recalled the many times Arin came for her rescue, most notably that day in the Serene Valley.. "This time, it''s my turn to give my all to protect him and the kingdom he loves more than anything else."

 Chapter 348 - She Will Stop At Nothing

    Alena was quietly sitting in the room of the Grien Inn. Her gaze was fixated on her friend who was still lying unconscious on the bed.

    She was quite anxious now as it had been so long.

    What if Emor didn''t regain his consciousness?

    However...

    She was stupefied when she noticed the slight movement in the Crown Prince''s eyelids. Alena blinked and rose from her seat, gazing down at her friend. "Emor."

    She crouched down beside the bed and held the Crown Prince''s arm and all her attention was on his eyes. She waited for a few more seconds until Emor Tripas''s opened his eyes. The sight made Alena''s eyes grow wide!

    He''s really awake!

    Opening his eyes for the first time in weeks, Emor Tripas finds himself in an unfamiliar ce. Nevertheless, when he turned his head to the right, he saw his friend beside him.

    "Emor, can you hear me?" Alena promptly asked with a mixture of many emotions on her face. She was happy and worried at the same time.

    "Alena," the Crown Prince murmured in a very low voice. His eyes were barely opened and his face was more than pale.

    Maybe he just realized that Alena had disappeared for weeks now, his eyes go wide in the slightest bit but it wasn''t that noticeable. "You''re here?" he asked with confusion. Nevertheless, his voice could be barely heard.

    "You are in aa for weeks," Alena said to him. She too maintained her voice low so that the guards outside the room won''t hear her voice.

    Weeks?

    Emor Tripas recalled how he left Qgon for Nardodia with the guards. Right before they could reach the border, they were attacked by some assassins. As they were attacked by both swordsmen and archers, he and the guards finds themselves at a disadvantage and the fight was all he could recall.

    Weeks already passed?

    Then what about Nardodia and Qgon?

    "I misjudge my uncle," the Crown Prince murmured. He still remembered how hurt he was when they encountered the assassins.

    His uncle really wanted him dead?!

    He still finds it hard to believe it.

    "It''s not His Majesty," Alena said and shook her head. "It''s Colson Lnd."

    Crown Prince Emor slightly raised a brow when he heard his friend.

    Colson Lnd?

    Even if it was Colson Lnd, won''t it mean that it was done in his uncle''s order?

    He was his uncle''s most trusted advisor!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "He acted on his own," Alena rified when she noticed the confusion on Emor''s face. "I don''t think His Majesty knows about it."

    If this was really the truth... Emor Tripas thought of what Colson Lnd''s purpose must be.

    Why did he do this?

    He never doubted Colson Lnd''s loyalty towards his uncle and he didn''t think the man will want to bring harm to his uncle.

    Why?

    "I heard the guards talking about a war," Alena informed the Crown Prince. "It seems like we will be fighting a war against Qgon. Alora and Azamet will be aiding us and I heard that they are now in our kingdom."

    Emor Tripas was no fool to not understand that his disappearance was the one that triggered the war. As such, anxiety surged through him and he attempted to push himself up but to no avail.

    "Emor," Alena uttered as she quickly stood up and held him. "You''re heavily injured. You shouldn''t move for now."

    "I can''t let the war happen," Emor Tripas argued. "It will be the end of us!" He raised his voice just a bit but it was instantly followed by violent coughing.

    Having no idea of what to do, all Alena did was hold him while staring at him worriedly.

    "There are guards outside," she said in a low voice. "It won''t be good if we alert them. I don''t know what they will do to you if they find out that you''re awake."

    Alena briefly recalled what she heard through the conversation of Colson Lnd and his men. Then she said, "It''s toote to stop the war now. His Majesty poisoned the King of Qgon and the Queen is determined to avenge her husband. She will stop at nothing."

    A few weeks in aa and the whole world changed for Emor Tripas. He was well aware of how much Iria loved Arin Helev and if thetter was poisoned... there was no way for her to change her mind.

    "It will be a huge war, Emor," Alena said to him. "Zoris and Cedore will aid Qgon. It might even be the biggest war in more than a century."

    "I have to leave this ce," Emor Tripas muttered. "I have to tell my uncle that Arin Helev is not the one behind the assassination attempts against me. I have to beg him to change his mind."

    "This ce is heavily guarded," Alena told him. "I''ve attempted to leave many times but it never worked. I heard that those guards were originally from Qgon. They are orphans and Colson Lnd brought them here. He provided for them and trained them. They are quite skilled and you''re heavily injured, Emor. We can''t do anything for now."

    * * *

    Many soldiers gathered near the royal pce of Nardodia, ready to set out anytime. Staring at them from his chamber was Aryan Tripas. The King will be leading the soldiers with the Commanders from Alora and Azamet. King Den of Alora was also scheduled to arrive a few dayster.

    Theo was kneeling a few steps away from the King. Though the right-hand man of Emor was now sure that the King wasn''t behind the assassination attempt, the Crown Prince was already missing for weeks and he was more than anxious by now.

    "You don''t have to join the war," King Aryan said to Theo as he turned to him. "Gather a few more guards and keep looking for Emor in secret. Don''t miss any ce, including the capital."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," Theo replied and immediately left toply with the King''s order.

    In the past weeks, they looked for the Crown Prince almost everywhere, except the capital. Now, the King wanted the guards to search the capital too. He wasn''t in other provinces or Qgon and that was already strange enough.

    Will he still be alive?

 Chapter 349 - Broken And Unfulfilled Promises

    The Alewine Army have arrived at the camp of the Petrus Army and Iria was with General Zire in one of the tents. Though the General was happy to see his former Commander again, he saw how she was tormented by her husband''s condition and it made him even more adamant to help her.

    "I heard that Jerivia might enter the war, Your Majesty," Zire said to the Qgon Queen who was sitting opposite him. "The Jerivian King is having a hard time because of the rebellion."

    "Then what is your opinion on that?" Iria asked as she was curious to know what the mindset of her former General was like.

    She knew that he also changed a lot and it was why she didn''t know him that well anymore.

    "If he indeed joins the war, it will be an advantage to the enemies but it''s not that bad for us too. We can solve two problems through a single war," Zire replied. "It will be tough but I''m confident."

    Iria thought about it and asked, "Is it because of Andres''s n? Just what did he have in mind?"

    "I can''t say that, Your Majesty. His Highness wants it to be a surprise for you," Zire replied with a little smile on his face. "Only the higher-ranked Generals are aware of this in case there is a spy among the soldiers. His Highness doesn''t want his n to be ruined no matter what. After all, this war concerns your life."

    "I''m afraid that Andres will put himself in danger again just for my sake," the Qgon Queen stated and sighed. Looking at Zire, she shook her head. "You don''t even listen to me anymore. Seems like you''ve really changed."

    "That''s not the case, Commander." Zire was very quick to deny. "I will never defy you. You can just order me if you really want to know."

    The Queen stared at the General for a while before she turned away. "Forget about it. Though I''m curious, I''m afraid I might spoil my cousin''s n. He will have a reason for not allowing me to know. It''s fine as long as he doesn''t put himself in danger."

    Zire slightly smiled when he heard his former Commander. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. The Crown Prince will be fine."

    *

    When Iria walked back to the tent where Arin was treated, she saw her brother quietly sitting near the bed.

    "Orius," she called out and walked closer when the Duke turned around.

    "Iria," Orius forced a little smile and Iria stood beside him. "Did you talk with Zire?" he asked.

    The Queen nodded. "Zire has changed a lot, brother. I find him very unpredictable now."

    She recalled Zire from her memory who was easy-going and lively despite being a General. However, the current Zire was nothing like that. She also admitted that he had be more and more like Rion.

    "I know," Orius replied. "But don''t worry. He is very mature. I know that he is still traumatized by Rion''s death but he won''t be reckless. He waited patiently for more than a year, just like you."

    "Are you saying these because you believe that Zaro Aventine will enter the war?" Iria asked.

    Orius Alewine nodded. "Andres won''t stop cornering him and he will surely need someone to help him. Though Nathania can step in, it will be better for him if he takes Aryan Tripas''s hand."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aryan Tripas is the one who poisoned his sister to death, Orius," Iria stated. "If he ever joins Aryan Tripas, I will fulfil my promise to the officials. I will kill them both."

    When Orius heard what Iria said, the question that always troubled him crossed his mind once again. Then he looked up at his sister and asked, "Will you really be able to kill Zaro Aventine?"

    He was well aware of how the Jerivian King shattered her heart, killed her most trustedpanion and even attempted to kill her but... she wasn''t like him.

    She wasn''t a monster.

    After being best friends for two decades, will she really be able to take his life?

    The Jerivian King was someone whom she used to call a family, her everything. No matter what he did, Orius knew very well that it won''t be easy for Iria to kill him.

    Or even impossible.

    "It won''t be easy," Iria said as she didn''t want to lie to her brother. "However, I wield a sword for more than a decade though I was never happy with it. Even this time, I will do it not because it''s easy but necessary." She paused and firmly added, "Killing Zaro Aventine is the only way I can fulfil my promise to Rion."

    Now that her brother brought it up, Iria thought that life was funny.

    Just a little over a year ago, the Jerivian King was someone whom she always wished to protect in any situation. To bet her life for him, she never had to think twice. He was the most important person to her but... it was the total opposite now.

    Will he find it funny too?

    Once again, life was too unpredictable.

    What she said still upied Orius''s mind the whole time. She was too determined and the Duke knew that. However, a minute passed and he eventually nodded. "Fine then. As I promised before, I will stay beside you. I will protect you no matter what."

    The familiar words... it made Iria squeeze her clothes and she stood behind her brother, cing her palms on his shoulder. "Don''t say that, Orius," she muttered. "Don''t you know that Rion died right after he vowed to protect me no matter what? If I lose you too, I don''t think I''ll be able to go through it anymore. Once was hard enough."

    Orius smiled and held her left hand that she ced on his shoulder. "Don''t worry. We alreadye this far. I won''t leave you alone."

    Iria quietly stared at Arin for a while and then narrowed her eyes at her brother. "You better keep your promise. If not, I will never forgive you."

    Rion died after promising her that he will follow her wherever she go and... no one know how that sentence haunted her.

    She really hated broken and unfulfilled promises......

 Chapter 350 - Dont You Want Her Back In Your Life?

    The soldiers of Nardodia, Alora and Azametbined were now on the army camp near the border of Qgon. Though the forces of Azamet were huge just like predicted, the ones on the Qgon side weren''t much lesser in numbers.

    Aryan Tripas was in his tent when one of his most trusted Generals, General Randal came to him and bowed. "Your Majesty, a letter arrive for you."

    The General handed the letter to the King and took two steps back.

    When Aryan Tripas read the letter, there was a little smile on his lips. Then he turned to General Randal. "Come with me. I have to go somewhere."

    *

    Around half an hour passed and the King and the General finds themselves near the Asson River. It was night and as they were the only ones around, the General was quite alert.

    Almost five minutes passed when one young man appeared with another man following him a step or two behind. When General Randal saw the face of the young man, he started to understand why they went there at night.

    That''s the King of Jerivia.

    "You never ept even when I propose toe," Aryan Tripas remarked when the Jerivian King was still a few steps away. "To what do I owe this pleasure?"

    Zaro Aventine halted when the Nardodian King was still three or four steps away. "I was expecting you to know my purpose. Am I wrong?"

    Hearing this, Aryan Tripas''s lips curved into a smile. "Will you finally join me?" he asked.

    Staring at the face of the man who killed his only sibling, Zaro Aventine almost struggled to keep himself in check. He still remembered the promise he made to himself when his sister died. However, he had to put it aside, for now.

    Once everything settled, he was still determined to fulfil his promise. But now, he had to save Jerivia first.

    "I will join you," he said to Aryan Tripas as he slowly let loose his hands that were clenched. "However, I only have two goals."

    The Nardodian King maintained his silence for a while and then asked, "What are those goals?"

    "I want to kill my former brother and wipe off the Alewine Army along with it," Zaro Aventine replied without even thinking twice. "I have no interest in other things."

    "I was expecting you to go after the Masked Commander," Aryan Tripas stated, observing the expression on the young King''s face. "It seems like you change your mind."

    Aryan Tripas''s words brought Zaro back to that day in the Serene Valley. The time when he attempted to kill Iria. These days, he always refrained from recalling that day as it was futile to dwell on the past.

    Nevertheless, there he was, recalling the horrendous things he did to the one he used to love when he was on the verge of fighting against her once again.

    "You know the Qgon Queen well," Aryan Tripas said, snapping Zaro Aventine out of his thoughts. "Why don''t you help me to take her down? If we defeat Qgon, everything will be over and we can be in peace."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m not interested in that," Zaro Aventine replied. "I will help you in fighting the Alewine Army. That''s all."

    Hearing the response, there was an amusing smile on the Nardodian King''s face. "Do you still like the Queen of Qgon?" he asked.

    There was no reaction from Zaro. He just stood still with a calm face.

    "Is that important?" he asked Aryan Tripas back. "She is now the Queen of Qgon, an enemy. I''m married to Athena and that''s the fact that matters."

    "You sound like if she is not the Queen of Qgon and if you''re not married, you will still want her back," Aryan Tripas pointed out.

    Zaro Aventine maintained his silence for a while as if he was thinking of something. "Are you testing my patience? Just what do you want?"

    Aryan Tripas simply smiled like always. "I think you know the answer to your question."

    "You want me to fight against her? Are you not confident?"

    "She is the Masked Commander after all," Aryan Tripas said to the young King. "Knowing that she will be the Commander-in-chief of the opposing side alone affect the morale of my soldiers. I have to do everything to make their fear go away. If not, we will surely be losing this war though we arerger in numbers."

    Noticing the reluctance of the Jerivian King, Aryan Tripas continued, "If it''s hard for you, we can just attempt to defeat her and not kill her. Don''t you want her back in your life? If she lost the war, even Emperor Kalos won''t be able to do anything."

    * * *

    While the Nardodian King was meeting the Jerivian King, Iria already left the Petrus Army camp with a few selected soldiers. Commander Nico was also with her to aid her as they were moving towards the camp of the enemy.

    They separated into two with Iria leading ten soldiers while Commander Nico led the other ten. Taking down several soldiers who were on duty, the two groups cautiously made their way to the walls of the camp from the direction of right and left. However, rather than scaling the walls, they climbed up the small mounts which were right next to the camp.

    "Be careful," the Queen said to the ten capable soldiers of the n Army who followed her. "There are many soldiers on duty and they will also look in this direction. If they spot any one of us, we will be all dead."

    The soldiers nodded and hid behind the trees and bushes around them.

    Meanwhile, Nico Petrus gave the same advice to his soldiers. Believing that Iria will be all set now, he advised one of his soldiers to light the fire torch. The fire will immediately draw the attention of the enemy and they will be spotted right away. However, that''s just a part of the n.

    Once the soldier lit the fire torch, they heard the shouting of the soldiers in the enemy camp, a proof that they were spotted. Nevertheless, Nico Petrus and the soldiers burned the tip of their arrows and shot in the direction of a certain room.

    A room which they already identified as a storeroom where all the foods for the soldiers were stored......

 Chapter 351 - I Really Miss The Way You Used To Assure Me

    Several arrowsnded on the haystacks and it easily caught the fire! As such, the storeroom started burning rapidly in no time!

    Nico Petrus and his men were not safe either! As the soldiers started shooting arrows in their direction, they had to run for their lives!

    "The storeroom is on fire!"

    The soldiers shouted and ran around to fetch water to put out the fire! Without those rations, there was no way for them to survive the uing war which might evenst for a month!

    When the soldiers who were sleeping tried to run out to aid their friend, it was Iria''s turn to make a move. Just like Nico Petrus''s group did, they lit a fire torch and then burned the tips of their arrows. The enemy soldiers were too fixated on the burning storeroom to even notice the small fire anymore!

    With a single nod from the Queen, they started releasing their arrows in the tent where the soldiers slept! Though one single burned arrow could take the lives of all soldiers who slept in a single tent, Iria had no intention to stop. One by one, they released their arrows and burned many tents. Along with it, the lives of many soldiers!

    Iria watched as many soldiers ran out of the tents with fire on their bodies, screaming for help. Many soldiers burned to death and the stocked foods where the lives of thousands of soldiers depended burned to ashes! Nevertheless, the Queen just watched with a calm face.

    She didn''t even seem to be fazed by it and it went on that way until they were spotted.

    "Let''s leave," shemanded the soldiers and they all ran away from the ce while the enemies shot their arrows at them.

    The enemies indeed managed to shoot two of the soldiers but as they were still alive, their friends helped them up and they hurried back to their camp.

    "Your Majesty," Nico Petrus rushed to the Queen when the queen and the ten soldiers were back to the camp. "Are you alright?"

    Iria nodded and briefly nced at the two injured soldiers. "They need immediate treatment."

    The other soldiers quickly brought their injured friends to the infirmary while Commander Nico followed Iria inside the tent which she used.

    "What about the soldiers who go with you?" the Queen asked the Commander.

    "Two injured and... one died," Nico Petrus replied. "We will give him a proper burial tomorrow."

    Still standing in her ce, Iria nodded. "Send him off with respect. We should tighten the security too. Aryan Tripas won''t be still after losing so many soldiers. We must make sure that the same doesn''t happen to us."

    "I will take care of that," Nico Petrus promptly replied. "It''s gettingte, Your Majesty. Please get some rest."

    Iria nodded and Nico Petrus bowed before he walked out of the tent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Once she was alone, Iria sat on the desk and nced at her palms. After not wielding her sword much for more than a year, the callous had decreased and it appeared like a woman''s hands now but... just now, the same hands took many lives again.

    She still remembered how Arin said that her hands were beautiful because it''s the hands that protected the people for years.

    With that remark crossing her mind, Iria put down her hands and walked out of her tent. Then she went straight to the tent where Arin was treated.

    When she entered Arin''s tent, Iria slowly walked towards the bed and when she was right beside it, she sat on the ground with her arms on the bed. She didn''t know why but when she looked at Arin''s face, she felt so helpless.

    Maybe because she was reminded of how she couldn''t do anything for him. She hated such a feeling the most!

    "It''s already been weeks," she muttered. "And war is right ahead of us, Arin. Even just now, I took many lives again." She paused and took a deep breath. "I think life is really unfair. We have to kill to live and shed the tears of others so that we can be the ones smiling.

    "I already live that way for more than a decade but... I''m not sure why all these thoughts suddenly bothered me. Is it because I rest for more than a year?"

    When she looked at Arin, she shook her head. "In this situation, I shouldn''t think that way, right? I think it''s wrong of me to have such thoughts while all eyes are on me. If I''m weak, the soldiers will also be weak. My father always told me that while he was alive."

    She held Arin''s hands and ced the side of her head on the bed. Then she closed her eyes. "You won''t know how much I wish for you to wake up. Even if you can''t fight, I can do that and having you encourage me alone will be enough for me. I really miss the way you used to assure me. You know it always calms me down a lot."

    With all the troubles going around in the past weeks, Iria was really tired and now that she closed her eyes while holding Arin''s hand, she fell asleep in no time.

    Orius Alewine walked inside the tent after a while and when he saw his sister sitting on the ground, falling asleep with her head on the bed, he sighed.

    What would he do with her?

    The Duke decided to let his sister sleep on the other side of the bed but... when he attempted to lift her up, she won''t let go of Arin''s hand. Wondering what to do, he stood still and rubbed his temple.

    Orius felt like he had no other choice. As such, he nced around and took a small nket. He covered Iria with it and then walked out of the tent.

    A few more hours passed and dawn was right around the corner. Finally, Iria woke up from her deep sleep and finds herself wrapped in a nket. Despite the unpleasant position she was in, she never slept that much in the past weeks! However...

    When she looked at Arin, she saw him looking at her with a little smile on his face.

    Was this a dream or what?

 Chapter 352 - I Was Waiting For You

    Rubbing her eyes, Iria Helev abruptly stood up yet her gaze never leave Arin Helev who was still looking at her with a little smile on his face.

    What was this? He''s really awake?

    It''s not her dream!

    "Arin," she called out and crouched down beside the bed. "You''re awake?"

    The King gently nodded his head once. "I heard what you said," he murmured in a very low voice. "Not just that, I heard everything you said here since you arrived."

    He talked and she heard him but... Iria didn''t know what to say! Maybe because she was overwhelmed with gratitude!

    Before she could even realize it, a tear of joy rolled down her face.

    Arin reached out his right hand and wiped the tear away. "Why are you crying? Shouldn''t you be happy instead?"

    With a little smile, Iria held the hand that Arin used to wipe her tear and kissed it. "Are you dumb? It''s a tear of joy," she said while still holding his hand.

    "Still, I hate seeing your tears. I rarely see it and I can''t get used to it," Arin muttered and Iriaughed.

    "I don''t think you have the right to say that now," she pointed out. "You didn''t fulfil your promise to me."

    Arin recalled how he promised her to be back soon. Even when he was about to copse due to the poison, she was the only one who upied his mind as he knew how devastating she would be.

    "I was waiting for you," he murmured. "But I was afraid that you would rush here as soon as you hear the news. However, you stayed strong and forced yourself to be patient. Do you know how proud I am?"

    Iria slightly smiled but her gazended on his left arm which was affected by the poison. She noticed how he didn''t move it even a bit. "How is your arm?" she quickly asked. "The royal doctor tried hard to kill the poison but it wasn''t easy."

    Still sleeping on the bed, Arin Helev narrowed his eyes at his left arm. "Not that fine," he muttered. "It''s hurt."

    Anxious, the Queen quickly stood up. "I will inform the royal doctor. He can prescribe you some painkillers."

    Arin Helev shook his head. "It''s tolerable. Just stay here with me." He paused and said, "You won''t know how much I wish to open my eyes and see your face during those weeks."

    "It''s not a good idea to just endure the pain," Iria said and walked towards the exit of the tent. There were guards on duty there and she instructed them to call the royal doctor. Then she walked back to Arin right away.

    "See? It''s not hard. I don''t intend to leave your side either," she said as she sat beside him. "When did you wake up?" she asked. "When I saw you looking at me with a smile, I thought that it was a dream."

    Her words drew a little smile on the King''s lips. "I''m not sure. Maybe an hour or two. I want to see your face so much and I took my time doing that."<novelnext></novelnext>

    One thing crossed Arin''s mind, making his smile fade. Then he touched Iria''s hand. "I''m sorry. You have to wield a sword again because of me. I want to do everything so that you won''t have to force yourself again, but -"

    He couldn''t finish talking as Iria covered his mouth with her hand. "Don''t say that. It''s just for this once. You will recover and after this war, you will be the one doing everything again."

    Arin Helev was well aware of how this war mattered the most to Iria. With Aryan Tripas on the other side and the possibility of Zaro Aventine joining him, he knew how hard it would be for Iria to be calm.

    After all, they were the two men whom she despised the most in the world.

    * * *

    Meanwhile, in the camp of the Nardodian Army, Aryan Tripas was in his tent and though it was almost dawn, it was obvious that the King didn''t have a single sleep throughout the night.

    With rage written all over his face, he walked back and forth while General Randal was standing a few steps away, watching over him with concern and a hint of anxiety on his face.

    "Please calm down, Your Majesty," the General pleaded with the King. "Once we solve this mess, we cane up with a n to answer them."

    "That''s our problem, Randal!" Aryan Tripas snapped. "We are yet toe up with a n while the Qgon Queen already made her move!"

    No one even thought that the former Masked Commander had a surprise nned for them on the night of their arrival!

    "Tell me, General. How are we supposed to win this war while she is always a step ahead of us?" the King asked in a firm voice.

    "Even in the past, the Masked Commander is famous for her unpredictable moves, Your Majesty. But we''ve strengthened our security. She won''t be able to make a move that easy again," the General replied with his head lowered.

    Aryan Tripas still couldn''t believe that they encountered such an attack on the night of their arrival! As it haven''t been long since they arrived, the soldiers were told to have some rest and... the Qgon Queen chose that time to attack them!

    After all, she had fought many wars and she knew the process well.

    Not to mention that Aryan Tripas had to rush back while meeting the Jerivian King! When he saw the heavy smoke in the air, he realized that something happened in the camp while he was gone and he hurried back like crazy!

    After many attempts to calm down himself, the King looked at the General. "How many soldiers do we lose?"

    General Randal hesitated for a while before he eventually said, "Around 5000, Your Majesty. And around 2000 are injured. Burn injuries are crucial. Even if they make it, I don''t think they will be able to join us in this war."

    Aryan Tripas clenched his fists when he heard General Randal.

    Though he knew that the former Masked Commander was a formidable opponent, it seemed like he still underestimated her abilities......

 Chapter 353 - Its Always My Wish

    "Your Majesty, it seems like our n worked out well... "

    Commander Nico''s voice trailed off and halted his steps when he saw the King sitting on the bed.

    He''s awake?!

    Why wasn''t he informed anything?!

    He also saw the Queen sitting on the chair beside the bed and she was looking at him with a little smile on her face.

    "Your Majesty," the Commander uttered and hurried to the King who was on the bed. "You''re awake? When?"

    "Early in the morning," the Queen replied. "As you see, the sun only rise now. So, I don''t think others will know. Just the royal doctor."

    "I don''t even get to thank you for that night, Commander Nico," Arin Helev said to the Commander in a low voice. "If you don''t arrive on time, I won''t live to see this day."

    "I was only doing my duty," Nico Petrus promptly replied. "In fact, I''m ashamed. If I arrive just a little earlier, this could have been prevented."

    "You came because you''re worried. You''re not even told to do that and you can also choose to note," Arin Helev rified. "But you came and I live, thanks to that."

    Nico Petrus didn''t say anything and only stood still at his ce. Then the King continued.

    "I also know that you assisted Iria in every way possible. I''m d for that."

    "How are you feeling now, Your Majesty?" the Commander asked as he nced at the King with concern.

    "I still feel too weak," Arin honestly replied and narrowed his eyes at his left arm. "I still can''t move this either. Maybe it''s the effect of the poison."

    Nico Petrus narrowed his eyes at the King''s left arm and lifted his gaze again. "You can take your time, Your Majesty. Her Majesty is doing great and with her as the Commander-in-chief, I''m confident about this war."

    "I never doubt her," Arin muttered as he shifted his gaze to Iria with a little smile. "She can do anything if she puts her mind to it."

    An amusing smile was seen was on Commander Nico''s face when he heard the King. "I''m well aware of that, Your Majesty."

    The King gave a quick thought and said, "Just in case, summon the Aliron Army too. The west is peaceful and I think it will be worth taking the risk. The south is peaceful too. So, the Echilot Army can protect the capital."

    He looked at Iria who met his gaze and he noticed that she was a bit surprised. "I only want to find a way to reduce the pressure on you," he exined. With a little smile, he added, "Besides, Commander Julio Aliron is your admirer. He will be so pleased to aid you."

    "You can still joke around in this situation," Iria pointed out as she shook her in disappointment.

    Feeling out of ce, Nico Petrus promptly spoke up. "Then I will write to Commander Julio as you ordered, Your Majesty." With that said, he bowed and walked out of the tent right away.

    Despite Iria expressing her disappointment, the smile never left Arin''s face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you a fool?" Iria asked him with annoyance. "Why do you keep on smiling?"

    "I''m just happy to be able to see your face," the King simply said. "All those weeks, I can only hear your voice and it was even more tormenting than the pain caused by the poison."

    His response reminded Iria of his situation once again. Then she sighed. "It must be hard."

    There will be nothing he could do and such a helpless feeling... she knew that he won''t be able to cope well too.

    Before Arin could say anything, Hanson Lorin suddenly rushed inside the tent. Maybe he heard the news from Commander Nico.

    With the arrival of the friend, the Queen quickly turned to her husband. "I will go and meet my brother," she said. "Have a chat with Hanson."

    Arin nodded and Iria walked out of the tent.

    Now that they were the only ones in the room, Arin Helev''s gaze was fixated on his friend.

    "It seems like you''ve made up your mind," he pointed out. "I''m d."

    "Do you think I''ll be able to turn my back on you in this situation?" Hanson Lorin asked as he walked closer. "You''re not just my best friend, Your Majesty, but also my only close friend."

    "I always find it strange, Hanson," Arin muttered. "How did you always manage to sound so formal yet defiant at the same time?"

    "Maybe I learn from growing up with a best friend who is bound to inherit the throne one day," Hanson Lorin said and sat down on the chair. "I always have to bnce life as your friend and your subject."

    "I can see that it won''t be easy," Arin Helev muttered, looking at his friend the whole time.

    "Did you only know that now?" General Hanson asked with a hint of surprisement on his face.

    Arin Helev simply smiled and said, "I was quite inconsiderate, right?"

    The General made no movement before he finally shook his head. "You''re the most considerate friend and royal I have ever known. If not, do you think I''ll be able to stay close during all those years? Instead, I always look forward to seeing you on the throne and bing a benevolent king. Despite life being so unpredictable, it''s always my wish to live to see the world you create and... I always dream to be a part of that world."

    "That means you indeed remember that you vowed to be a reliable subject for me once I be the King," Arin stated. "Do you still remember? You said those words on the day we first met. We were only 6 back then."

    With a little smile, Hanson Lorin nodded. "I do... and I will make sure to fulfil that promise."

    "But if you join the war, what about Vienna?" Arin asked.

    "She will be fine," Hanson replied. shing a little smile, he added, "She encourage me toe here, saying that you need me. Don''t worry, Arin.. If I survive this war, I''m sure that I will be back on time for the birth of my first child."

 Chapter 354 - A Thin Line

    "Your Majesty, we lost more than half of the food we stored in the fire," General Randal reported to Aryan Tripas. "We will have to send soldiers to the capital for more ration. Before that, I don''t think we should take any risk. The soldiers won''t be able to continue fighting once the food we stored is finished."

    Standing near the desk, Aryan Tripas clenched his fists and suddenly thumped the desk!

    "Collecting that much food in a short time is only possible if a tax is raised," the General cautiously said to the King.

    "I don''t care about that!" Aryan Tripas snapped. "We should just do whatever we can to collect the food for soldiers."

    "But Your Majesty, it will be too much for the people. They -"

    "I don''t ask for your opinion, General," Aryan Tripas said in a deadly low voice, rendering the General silent. "Get prepared to return to the capital. I will write a letter for Minister Colson. You will deliver to him and he will know what to do. Plus, your job is to assist him in fulfilling my order."

    Though General Randal didn''t like the idea, he could only follow the King''s order. As such, he bowed and walked out of the King''s tent.

    * * *

    In a room of the Grien Inn, Emor Tripas was still lying on the bed and though a few days had passed since he woke up, his injuries were too severe for him to recover easily.

    Despite his condition, the Crown Prince''s mind waspletely upied by the uing war.

    It might already happen. After all, he couldn''t leave the room to even know thetest news.

    Alena who was with him the whole time was more than worried about him but there was nothing she could do.

    "You never sleep much, Emor," she pointed out with concern. "It will only slow down your recovery. You should try to sleep more."

    "Don''t worry about me, Alena," Emor Tripas muttered. "You''re the one who needs more rest. You take care of me all the time."

    "Don''t lie," Alena argued in a somewhat cold tone. "I can''t even touch you to treat your wounds and all I can do is sit here. How can that qualify as taking care of you?"

    Despite what Alena said, Emor Tripas still shed a little smile. "You know I''m used to taking care of myself. Just having you here is enough." He briefly paused and said, "Do you know how much I look for you? You disappeared for more than a month."

    Alena thought of how she was fooled by Colson Lnd just so that he could use her to lure the Crown Prince. "You know, my father died when I was a child and... Colson Lnd is the one whom I always look upon as a father. I used to trust and respect him a lot but... that made it easier for him to trick me."

    Staring at his friend, Emor Tripas struggled for words to say. What was he supposed to say when Colson Lnd was the same person who locked up both of them in this ce?

    He really didn''t know.

    "His Majesty is always his priority," Alena continued. "I know he wrongs you but... if you can leave this ce alive, can you please spare him, Emor? If His Majesty heard the truth, he will never forgive Colson Lnd though he is his most trusted advisor and friend."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though his friend''s request was supposed to be absurd, Emor Tripas understood how she felt.

    Just like his uncle was the one who saved him when Nardodia fell, Colson Lnd was the one who saved Alena and taught her everything.

    Though he used to hate his uncle for all the things he did to him, he never wanted him dead.

    Maybe there really was a thin line between love and hate.

    "You don''t have to worry about that," the Crown Prince said to his friend who looked at him with a hint of surprisement on her face. Maybe she wasn''t expecting him to listen to her. Slightly smiling to assure her, Emor continued, "Let''s leave this ce alive first. That''s the most important."

    * * *

    While Iria was discussing a certain n with Commander Nico and her brother, King Vance Amias was visiting Arin. As always, the atmosphere between the two men was lively.

    "After not seeing each other for months, you were lying unconscious when I arrive. Don''t you think it''s unfair?"

    Sitting on the bed with his back pressed against the backrest of the bed, Arin Helev chuckled. "It can''t be helped when a certain someone only came when I''m on the brink of death," he sarcastically stated.

    Vance Amias frowned at his friend''s remark. "I don''t think you have the right to say that, Arin Helev. You don''t evene to see my newborn son. Even Zena is not happy with you."

    "Will you ry my apology to your wife? I wille as soon as the atmosphere is peaceful," Arin Helev promptly said but Vance shook his head.

    "You shoulde and do that yourself." Clicking his tongue, he added, "I will surely let you get a taste of your own medicine once you be a father too."

    "Are you cursing me?" Arin sighed. "Besides, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at the meeting?"

    "Ie here for you but that is what you say?" Vance Amias snapped and shook his head in disappointment. "You are one ungrateful friend."

    "And you''re an inconsiderate friend," Arin Helev bluntly replied. "I almost die but you keep on whining ever since you came here."

    The King of Zoris stared at his friend for a while and chuckled. "For someone who barely escaped death, you''re quite lively, Arin. It''s rare to see this side of you."

    Not to mention that a huge war was waiting for them!

    "Don''t you say so yourself?" Arin asked, making Vance blink in confusion.. "Even if I can''t fight, I have a wife who can protect me and my kingdom. Why would I be worried?"

 Chapter 355 - His Life Will Be The Price

    Vance Amias just realized that his friend had picked up a habit of showing off again! This made him sigh, helplessly.

    "It was my fault for thinking that you will be serious just for once considering our situation," he remarked.

    Arin Helev he knew was always an aloof person until... he met his wife.

    In the past, Vance used to be bored of his friend''s aloof nature but now, he was convinced that it''s better when he talked less!

    Why was he such a show-off?!

    "You know what, I''ve fought many wars in contrast to my age," Arin finally said, putting on a more serious face. "Though I won''t be getting involved physically in this war, I have a good feeling."

    He made a deliberate paused and continued, "In the past, I was never too confident. Even when all my Generals told me that we are at an advantage, I never want to think that way until the war was really over. Besides, being cautious always helped me in winning the war. But this time... I''m confident."

    "It seems like you really trust your wife," Vance Amias promptly said. "It''s not a miracle, Arin. After all, she''s the Masked Commander who put an end to your winning streak in a war."

    Hearing this, Arin Helev sighed.

    That again!

    "Why did you always mention just me? I also put an end to her winning streak. Did you forget that?"

    Vance Amiasughed at his friend. "Of course not. But... there is a little difference. You are older than her and you are way more experiencedpared to her when you two fought and still... she managed to force you to withdraw so that you can prevent more loss.

    "Think about it, Arin. When you defeated Nardodia 6 years ago, Iria was only 15. She only assisted her father and she had never led a war herself when you already achieved many great things. That''s what I''m talking about."

    Considering how experienced he waspared to Iria, wasn''t he expected to gain the upper hand in that war?

    "I think you''re right," Arin simply said with a nod. "Maybe that''s why I''m confident about this war. It''s a war between 6 kingdoms and that means the one with greater tactic will hail as the winner in the end. In that field, Iria is better than me."

    He briefly recalled the time he read Iria''s book on military tactics made by her father. Of course, he read it while Morin wasn''t around and... it was the best book he had ever read in that field!

    The memory made Arin smile and looking at his friend, he continued, "After all, she had the best mentor in the world."

    * * *

    "When will the Aliron Army arrive?" Iria asked Commander Nico. Orius was also there as it was a meeting and General Franco from Zoris was also there in ce of Vance.

    "If there is no disruption, they will be here in a week, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus responded to the Queen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What about the enemies?"

    "It seems like they are looking for a way to bring more ration from the capital but even if Alora and Azamet aid them, it will be hard to collect that much food in a short time."

    "Unless they raise the tax," Iria added and narrowed her eyes at the map which covered Nardodia. "Aryan Tripas won''t hesitate to do that. He never cares about the sufferings of the people anyway."

    "There is also one more possibility," Orius chimed in. "If Jerivia steps in, that will relieve Aryan Tripas a lot. Jerivia didn''t fight any wars in the past year and in terms of food, it won''t be that hard for them to collect arge amount in no time. I believe that the royal granary will be in a good situation."

    As Orius was a former member of the Jerivian royal family, everyone knew that he will be the one who know the situation of the royal properties the best. As such, they had no doubt in what he said.

    "That means if Jerivia steps in, it will be hard for us. One of our ns and what we did that night will be futile," Iria Helev muttered.

    "It''s not futile, Your Majesty," Commander Nico argued. "I heard that around 5000 soldiers died and adding the number of injured soldiers, the enemies suffered a huge loss."

    "That''s right," Orius chimed in. "If it was a battlefield, we will never be able to take down 5000 soldiers while sacrificing a single life."

    Knowing that her brother was right, Iria nodded and nced at the map once again. "But I''m still not satisfied," she said after a few seconds.

    Her words drew the attention of everyone and General Franco was no exception. As someone who used to admire the achievements of the Masked Commander, the General of the Zoris Army was quite eager to know what decision and n Iria would make.

    After thinking about it for a while, Iria turned to her brother. "Can you take care of the Jerivians if Zaro Aventinee to join Aryan Tripas?"

    The Enaerions were still watching the movement of the Jerivian King but... after his n to make Orius withdraw was interrupted by some unidentified men, the Jerivian King was more cautious than before. It became harder for her to know his every move.

    "What do you want me to do?" Orius asked Iria as he was unsure of just what she had in mind for Zaro Aventine.

    "If the Jerivians indeede to aid Aryan Tripas, stop them before they manage to reach the enemy camp," the Qgon Queen said and exined, "I mean, kill them all."

    General Franco and Commander Nico Petrus''s eyes grew wide in shock!

    Kill them all?

    The whole army? But how?!

    "Jerivia is not in a good situation when ites to the army," Iria exined. "Even if Zaro Aventine decide to join the war, I''m sure that he won''t be able to bring many soldiers." She paused and firmly added, "If Zaro Aventine take Aryan Tripas''s hand, then he should pay for breaking his promise.. His life will be the price."

 Chapter 356 - It Will Only Destroy You

    Despite the rebellion in Helsia that was growing more and more intense each day, Zaro Aventine was back to Jerivia. As he had something else to do, an official will be taking care of the situation in Helsia for the time being.

    When the King entered his chamber, he finds his wife sitting on a couch near the door to the balcony. As he didn''t inform her beforehand, he doubted that Athena will be aware of his arrival. So, he walked closer to her and sat on the couch opposite her. However, he was surprised to see that Athena was still not aware of his presence.

    Just what was she thinking?

    "Athena," he finally called out and she quickly turned her head to him. He noticed the shock on her face and he asked, "What are you thinking?"

    "You''re back? When?" Surprisement was still evident on her face and Zaro Aventine slightly smiled.

    "Just now," he replied. "Did something happen? You aren''t aware of my presence even after I sit right in front of you."

    Athena shook her head. "I was only enjoying the view."

    Zaro Aventine could feel how the strange stiffness was still in his wife. It was the same as when he was about to leave and even when he was in Helsia, the memory troubled him many times. He wanted to ask her about it but... he doubted that she would tell him.

    "Are you alright?" he asked. "I was away for weeks again and I don''t hear anything from you."

    Athena nodded her head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." She briefly paused and asked, "Why did you return? I hear that the situation there is bad."

    "That''s right, but I have something important to do," the King replied.

    Now, turning all her body to him, Athena observed her husband. "Is it about the uing war? Did you n to join it too?"

    "Athena -"

    "You''re really aiding Aryan Tripas?"

    "It''s not for him," Zaro Aventine quickly said. "I have to save Helsia so that I can strengthen Jerivia. That''s why."

    Staring at her husband, Athena shook her head. "That''s not right, Zaro. Did you already forget what you tell me many months ago? You said that Aryan Tripas is your enemy because he killed your only sister."

    "I will only join this war to stop Orius and Iria," Zaro Aventine insisted. "After that, I will still work to fulfil my promise to avenge my sister. I have no n to ept Aryan Tripas."

    "You''re joining him in a war," Athena argued. "That''s already the same as epting him as an ally." The Queen shook her head once again. "Don''t do this, Your Majesty. It will only destroy you."

    "I have to do this," Zaro stated but his voice was still calm. "Please try to understand me, Athena. With the rebellion stirred up by Orius, I have no better choice."

    Athena thought about it for a while before she stood up. "I will never agree to this. If you insisted to do it, then don''t me me no matter what I do."

    She tried to walk out of the chamber but... Zaro Aventine grabbed her hand.

    It wasn''t easy for him too! After all those messes in Helsia, he came home only to argue with his wife and have her disappointed in him!

    "Can''t you understand me just this once?" the King asked. "I''m really tired."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Athena narrowed her eyes at his hand before she broke free from his grip. "You don''t know what you''re doing, Zaro. What do you even expect from a man like Aryan Tripas?"

    The King didn''t say anything and the Queen walked out of the chamber.

    With a troubled mind, Zaro Aventine sat still in the quiet room alone for almost half an hour. The current situation even made him feel suffocated!

    Right now, everything was tiring for him and... such a feeling only reminded him of one thing.

    How his life went wrong.

    When his father was still alive, when Orius was still his brother, and... when Iria was still beside him, everything was fine. Though there used to be difficult days, he always managed to go through it with the help of his father and Iria.

    After leaving his father to die that night and forcing Iria to turn her back on him... his life turned into a mess.

    And right now, he truly missed those days.

    When General Trevor entered the King''s chamber, almost an hour had passed since the Queen left.

    Halting a few steps away from the King, the General bowed. "Your Majesty."

    "Mobilize the soldiers," the King ordered. "We will follow the n."

    With that said, the General bowed once again and walked out of the King''s chamber.

    *

    After receiving the King''s order, General Trevor decided to briefly go home before he went to the camp of the Royal Army. Though it was noon, he realized that his father was home and the General decided to greet him before he left for the camp. Then he entered his father''s chamber.

    "Father," General Trevor bowed to greet his father and took a seat opposite him.

    "You''re back?" the Minister of War said to his only son with a little smile on his face. "You should have informed me beforehand."

    "I was with His Majesty," the General promptly said. "You also know that I can''t know anything beforehand if that''s the case."

    The Minister of War nodded. "You''re right. Maybe because you''re out of the kingdom for so long this time, I was really looking forward to your return." He sighed and added, "But you have to leave for war again right away. I started to think it was wrong of me for advising you to join the military."

    "Don''t say that, Father. You know I like what I''m doing," General Trevor quickly said. "The court already agree to aid the Nardodians?"

    The Minister of War nodded. "You know that they always want to strengthen our Jerivia by forming an ally."

    General Trevor didn''t say anything as one thing crossed his mind. Then he looked at his father and with a bit of reluctance, he asked, "Father, do you think how the previous King passed away was strange?"

 Chapter 357 - Just A Lie?

    Hearing his son, there was a hint of surprisement and confusion on the Minister of War''s face. Though his only son was still young, he had served in the Royal Army for almost a decade now but... it''s his first time talking about the matter of royals at home!

    His son was always smart enough to refrain from talking about royals.

    What had gotten into him?

    "What makes you think that, Trevor?" he finally asked his son after what seemed to be forever.

    General Trevor recalled what the former Second Prince said to the King that night. When the Duke said that it was the current King who killed King Tobias, General Trevor noticed the change in the King''s expression.

    Even before Zaro Aventine became the King, General Trevor had served him in the Royal Army for years and he knew him well. He could feel that something was wrong.

    Was Prince Orius telling the truth?

    "You don''t answer me," the Minister of War sighed. "This is not like you, Trevor."

    The General was debating if he should say what he witnessed. As per the rule, he was forbidden to say anything he witnessed while serving the royals to others but... he didn''t think that this was a small matter.

    "Prince Orius was at Helsia," he finally told his father.

    "Prince Orius?" The Minister gave a brief thought and asked, "He''s the one behind the rebellion?"

    General Trevor nodded. "His Majesty met with him one night and... Prince Orius said that it was His Majesty who killed the previous King."

    Confusion was written all over the face of the Minister!

    Didn''t Prince Orius admit to the crime of killing King Tobias?

    Why would he suddenly say that now?!

    "You must be careful with what you say, son. Did you forget that what you just said can cost you your life? Besides, you''re His Majesty''s most trusted military officer," he said to his son. However, his voice was calm in contrast to his words.

    "I''m always loyal to the King," General Trevor stated. "But I just have a feeling that something is wrong, Father. Besides, His Majesty changed so much since his father''s death. You also know that he is like apletely different person now."

    "That''s understandable, Trevor," his father argued. "He lost his sister and then his father. The one whom he thought was his younger brother turned out to be the son of Commander Darien, and even his father was killed by that person. With Commander Iria adding more to it, it must be too much for the King."

    General Trevor maintained his silence for a while and said, "I still think it''s strange, Father. How did the Second Prince be the son of theter Commander Darien? Don''t you think it''s suspicious?"

    "You also know that there is no answer to that. Even the current King was just 2 at that time and both King Tobias and Commander Darien are dead," the Minister of War responded in a tired voice. "What''s wrong with you, Trevor? You already broke many rules today."

    Though the General didn''t respond to his father, his mind was still upied by what Prince Orius said that night.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Was everything he believed in... just a lie?

    Was the King a victim or a perpetrator in this matter?

    As someone who hailed from a family who strongly supported the royal family, he was always devoted to the King and the kingdom. There were times when he had to throw away his conscience just to fulfil the orders of the King but he neverined or hesitated.

    Nevertheless, this was different and it made him ask himself one question for the first time in his life.

    Was the King really worthy of his devotion?

    * * *

    "The Master Enaerion informed me that Zaro Aventine will be entering the war," Iria said to Arin who was sitting on the bed with his back pressed against the backrest of the bed. With a sneer, she added, "I think I''m a fool, Arin. Why did I even expect him to have some conscience left?"

    "Are you disappointed?" Arin Helev asked his wife.

    "I feel bad for thete Princess Iria. That''s way," Iria Helev muttered. "If she knows that her brother decided to join hands with the one who killed her rather than avenging her... she will surely be heartbroken."

    "You can do that instead," Arin Helev said. "She doesn''t need a brother to avenge her while she still has a friend like you."

    "She also has Commander Nico," Iria promptly stated with a little smile. "I bet Commander Nico will be d to do that instead of Zaro Aventine."

    "Then what about you?"

    "Orius will set out to stop Zaro Aventine and... I n to go with him," Iria cautiously replied, wondering how Arin would react. "Aryan Tripas need to wait for the arrival of the Jerivian King and that means there is no possible sudden attack. The camp is safe."

    Arin Helev was confident in this war but... it didn''t mean he wasn''t worried about Iria. And now... she wanted to go after the Jerivian King. He didn''t even know what to think.

    Was this a good thing?

    "Unless there is a spy, I don''t think Aryan Tripas will be able to predict this move," Iria continued. "So, the soldiers can take another way to cross paths with the Jerivian soldiers." Staring at the expression on Arin''s face, Iria added, "It''s a dangerous move and I know that, Arin. But I think that this is our only chance to corner Aryan Tripas and his allies. However... if you don''t want me to go, then I won''t."

    Arin Helev was taken aback by Iria''sst sentence!

    Didn''t she spend a whole year waiting for this chance?

    "Why would you do that?" he asked with confusion still evident on his face and voice.

    "Because I won''t be able to be at ease," Iria promptly replied. "Though I trust in Orius, I don''t trust Zaro Aventine. It''s why I wish to go too. However, if you don''t want me to go, I don''t think I''ll be able to focus and I will only disturb others.. You know your opinion always matters to me more than anything else."

 Chapter 358 - You Are Really Great At Scaring Me

    Hearing out Iria''s response, there was a subtle smile on Arin''s lips. "Is this still the after effect of that assassination attempt against you?" he asked with almost a yful tone.

    The Queen sighed. "Don''t even get me started. What will you do if you were me? If I give you a cold shoulder as you gave me that day, will you be okay?"

    Arin Helevughed. "Did you forget that I already went through what you mentioned? When you returned to Jerivia, Ie after you and caught up with you in the Gr Forest but... you were too cold to me."

    Iria frowned at him but she didn''t say anything. Then Arin continued, "I don''t think I''ll be able to go through it again if you were to give me such a cold treatment. That''s my answer."

    "Then why -"

    "But you deserve it that day," Arin promptly stated before Iria could say whatever she was trying to say. "It was hard for me too and being that way also hurt me. However, I have to let you know that what you did was wrong and I''m d that you understand my purpose, Iria."

    Once again, Iria didn''t say anything and Arin Helev was a bit confused. A few seconds and much to his surprise, she suddenly stood up.

    Was she angry?

    "What -"

    The King couldn''t continue as Iria removed her shoes and climbed on the bed. She slept beside him and curled as small as she could. Arin narrowed his eyes at her for a while before he eventually smiled. "Are you a baby or what?"

    "It''s cold," Iria said while still closing her eyes.

    Her response was the same as that night and it made Arin chuckle. Without saying anything, he pulled up the nket for her and then slept too.

    "When will you leave with Orius and the soldiers?" he asked her.

    "You allow me to go?"

    Arin nodded. "I will trust in you. However, be careful with your shoulder. It might get worse if you overexert it like before."

    Still closing her eyes, Iria nodded. "I will remember that."

    "Then when will you leave?"

    "Tomorrow," she replied. "For the n to seed, we have to depart before the Jerivians did. The Aliron Army will also arrive tonight."

    Arin Helev gave a quick thought and said, "Why don''t you let the Aliron Armye too? In case something happens, they can serve as a backup."

    The Queen finally opened her eyes and looked at her husband. "Do you think that will be alright?"

    "Even if Aryan Tripas find a way toe for us while you''re gone, there will be Commander Nico, Vance and Hanson too. They will be able to hold back the enemies," Arin replied. "Your mission is more uncertain and you don''t have to bring the whole Aliron Army either. Even just half will do."

    Iria thought about it and nodded. "That''s great. I will talk to Commander Julio once they arrive."

    "Believe me. I bet he will be very excited to aid you," Arin said with an amusing smile on his face. When he noticed that Iria already closed her eyes again, he asked, "Are you feeling tired?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "A bit. It''s been a while since Ist train and worried about military affairs. Maybe that''s why."

    "Then get some rest," he said as he caressed her hair. "There is still some time before dinner." He briefly paused and asked, "I don''t see Elian around. He didn''te with you?"

    "I tell him to take care of Morin. You know, Morin will be alone and I can only trust Elian to protect him," Iria murmured.

    Her response drew a little smile from Arin''s lips. "I''m d. You always take care of my family like your own."

    "They are my family too," Iria Helev muttered. "Why do you talk like they are not my family?"

    "I''m sorry," Arin Helev said with a small smile. "I won''t talk like that again."

    Iria opened her eyes and looked at his left arm. "How is your arm now? I was so busy in the day to even check on you."

    "I can move, but just a bit," Arin replied. "Don''t worry about me and only focus on the war. I will recover sooner orter."

    Iria narrowed her eyes when she heard him. "Even if something happens to me, I hope you can stay strong and live on for the sake of the kingdom," she suddenly said to Arin in a low voice.

    Hearing the words, Arin Helev slightly pushed himself up using his right hand. "Why would you say that?"

    Iria didn''t say anything and only made Arin feel the pressure more.

    "Your Majesty -" Antony walked inside the tent but he halted and maintained his silence when he saw the gesture from the King.

    "Answer me, Iria," the King said with all his attention on his wife. "Why must you say that?"

    "You know I hate unfulfilled promise," the Queen said in a low voice. "What if I don''t survive the war? I don''t want to ask you to wait for me while nothing is certain. In case something happens, won''t that only leave asting scar on your heart?"

    "No matter what you say, I don''t think I''ll be able to live on without you. I already said that before. Did you already forget?" Arin argued yet his voice was calm.

    "Let''s talk againter," Iria suddenly said after maintaining her silence for a while and turned to Antony before Arin could say anything. "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    "The Aliron Army has arrived, Your Majesty," the Captain of the Royal Guards promptly informed the Queen.

    Iria nodded. "I''ll be right there."

    With that said, Antony walked out of the tent and Iria turned her attention back to Arin. "I''ll go there and talk to Commander Julio," she said.

    "You are really great at scaring me, Iria," the King pointed out.

    With a little smile, Iria leaned closer and nted a brief kiss on Arin''s lips. "Don''t worry," she muttered when she pulled back.. "I will give my all to not let your feare true."

 Chapter 359 - Darkness Is The Best Shield

    When Iria went to the vast ground inside the Petrus Army camp, she was greeted by thousands of soldiers from the Aliron Army. Standing in the front were the Generals and before them was Commander Julio Aliron. Then the Commander got down on his knees, followed by the Generals and then the soldiers.

    "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    "It''s been a while, Commander Julio," Iria quickly said. "Please rise."

    The Commander get back on his knees and the Generals and the soldiers followed suit.

    "It''s an honor to have you summon us here, Your Majesty," Julio Aliron said. "The Aliron Army will give our all to aid you in this war. Please rest assured."

    "I''m d to hear that," the Queen said. "Come inside. We have many things to discuss." She turned to Antony who was standing a step behind her and said, "Arrange a ce to rest for the soldiers. They will need their energy tomorrow."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Antony quickly work toply with the Queen''s order while thetter walked inside her tent with Commander Julio. As her order, a soldier went to Orius to inform him that she wanted to meet him. In no time, the Duke was on his sister''s tent too.

    "You''ve met my brother before, right?" Iria said to Commander Julio when Orius sat beside her.

    "Yes, Your Majesty. He was there when I came to greet you after the marriage."

    "Ah! I remember that you missed the wedding due to some matters. You came a few days after the wedding."

    "That''s right," Julio Aliron said as he lowered his gaze.

    "Then I''ll get straight to the point," Iria stated. "My spies informed me that the King of Jerivia is preparing to lead his soldiers to the camp of the Nardodian Army. My brother and I n to give them a surprise on their way."

    "An ambush?"

    The Qgon Queen nodded. "But not just a mere ambush. We n to wipe them off so that none of them won''t be able to reach the camp."

    Julio Aliron didn''t even take a second to ponder. "How can I help?" were the words that instantly escaped his lips. Even Iria was somewhat taken aback but she didn''t show it.

    "Don''t you want to know more?" she asked.

    "I trust in you, Your Majesty," Commander Julio said. "I know that the soldiers here trust you and His Majesty trust you too. I don''t have any reason to hesitate."

    Iria thought about it for a while and looked at Orius who nodded at her. Then she said, "While the Alewine Army make the first ambush happen, I want you to be ready for the second one. If only the Alewine Army fight at the start, it will make the enemies believe that they are at an advantage."

    Julio Aliron processed what he heard and said, "If the enemies gained confidence, they will be more aggressive and when my soldiers appeared, they will struggle to be on their right mind. Is that what you want, Your Majesty?"

    The Queen nodded with a satisfying smile. "You''re right. We will corner the Jerivian soldiers and crush them all."

    "I understand. I will prepare my soldiers for that," the Commander promptly said.

    "I think half of the soldiers you brought will be enough, Commander Julio," Iria said. "In case something happens, half should stay behind in the camp. Will that be okay with you?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "There is no problem, Your Majesty. All my soldiers are at your service," Julio Aliron quickly said and asked, "When will we depart?"

    "Tomorrow. We will leave once the sunset." With a menacing smile, she added, "Darkness is the best shield if we want to do things in secret."

    Julio Alironughed. "That''s right, Your Majesty."

    "Let your soldiers take a good rest, Commander. They just arrive and they will have to depart again tomorrow. They will need energy."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    With that said, Commander Julio left the Queen''s tent.

    "I thought you said that the Alewine Army should be enough to stop Zaro Aventine," Orius said to Iria the moment they were alone. "Why did you change your mind?"

    "Don''t you advise me that it might be too much of a risk?" Iria simply said, making Orius sigh.

    "It seems like Arin advises you the same," the Duke of Larica said. "You hurt my feelings, Iria. You only listen to Arin Helev."

    Iria chuckled when she heard her brother. "I don''t think you really mean that. You are d that I listen to Arin at least."

    Oriusughed. "That''s right. You''re always too stubborn."

    "Don''t you think I''ve be more and more like the old you?" the Queen jokingly asked and Orius shook his head.

    "Uncle said that you have be more and more like Mother," he said without thinking much.

    The smile slowly slipped from Iria''s face. "I would be d if that''s really the case. You know, I don''t have any clear memory of Mother. All I know is what Father and Uncle told me. That''s all."

    "I think you should consider yourself lucky," Orius said to her. "I have no memory of her and I only know her face from the portrait stored in the royal archive. You''re way luckier than me."

    Hearing this, Iria understood her brother''s purpose and shed a little smile.

    "Once this war is over, I hope we can find a longsting peace, Iria," the Duke muttered. "You have Arin and I have Valerie by my side now. Our parents will be very happy if we both lead a happy and good life."

    "Father will be very proud of you," Iria said and Orius smiled.

    "While he was alive, I know the truth but he didn''t. However, I think he finds me different from Zaro, King Tobias and even Iria. He asked me if I want to learn some skills from him."

    "He did?" Iria asked, raising a brow.

    Orius nodded. "Though it was always my dream, I turned him down because I was afraid that it would draw the King''s suspicion. You won''t know how much I wish to join you too whenever I saw you trained with him." He unsheathed his sword and continued, "That''s why he gave me this sword. He said I should use it to protect my loved ones."

    Iria took the sword and observed it while Orius said, "Even in the uing war, I will use that to protect you."

 Chapter 360 - Ive Never Lost A Duel

    When Iria walked back to Arin''s tent, she saw Commander Julio sitting on a chair beside the King''s bed. At her sight, Julio Aliron promptly stood up and bowed. "Your Majesty."

    "You''re back," Arin said to her with a little smile. "Commander Julio is here and we were talking about you."

    "Me?" Iria asked with a bit of confusion and took a seat on the chair near the other side of the bed. Only then did the Commander upy his seat again.

    Arin nodded. "I always told you that Commander Julio is your admirer. Evenst time, he asked me if he can have a duel with you."

    "Duel?" Iria shifted her gaze to Commander Julio and asked, "Are you interested, Commander Julio?"

    Julio Aliron shook his head. "I won''t dare to fight you, Your Majesty. Besides, His Majesty already gave me a very good reason not to do that."

    Arin Helev cleared his throat and briefly looked at Iria and then the Commander before he said, "You don''t have to mention that, Commander."

    Arin''s rare awkward expression triggered the curiosity of Iria right away. Then with a little smile, she asked, "What reason did His Majesty give you?"

    "He said it will be a huge crime if I happen to harm you during the duel and how he is not that forgiving when ites to you," Julio Aliron replied and the young King inwardly sighed. "Think about it, Your Majesty. Why would I want to bet my life just for a single friendly match? I''m not foolish enough to trigger His Majesty''s wrath."

    The look on Arin''s face when the Commander repeated his words was priceless! It even made Iria chuckle.

    "Don''t worry, Commander Julio," she said while looking at her husband with a little smile. "Once this war is over, I will give you the chance and I can promise you that even if you happen to hurt me, nothing will happen to you. After all, everything is fair in a duel."

    Julio Aliron''s face instantly brightened up when he heard the Queen. "Thank you so much, Your Majesty. I will sincerely appreciate it if you give me the chance."

    "I heard that you''re one of the best swordsmen here in Qgon. I can''t wait to see your skills too," the Queen promptly said.

    Thinking of Iria''s shoulder, Arin Helev sighed. "I think you should focus more on taking care of yourself rather than a duel," he pointed out with a hint of displeasure on his face.

    "Ever since I was young, I never participated in tournaments and all but I never reject anyone who proposes a duel. That''s not what a warrior should do." Iria paused and looking at Commander Julio, she added, "I''ve never lost a duel."

    Seeing the nervous expression on the Commander''s face, Arin understood Iria''s purpose andughed. "Then I think I should look forward to it rather than being worried."

    "It''s gettingte, Your Majesties," Julio Aliron quickly said as he rose from his seat. "I will take my leave now."

    Iria looked up at him and nodded. "You will need rest too. We will have many things to do tomorrow."

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    With that said, Julio Aliron bowed and walked out of the tent.

    Once they were alone, Iria looked at Arin and noticed that he was already staring at her. "Is something wrong?" she asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You said we will talkter," Arin pointed out. "What you said still bothers me."

    "I was only cautious, Your Majesty," Iria responded with a little smile. "Don''t take it to heart."

    "I don''t think that''s possible," Arin Helev muttered. "You know you''re my life."

    Iria maintained her silence and Arin continued, "Do you still remember the question I ask you before? I asked you what you would do if something happens to me and you refused to answer that."

    "I don''t -"

    "I will answer that question," Arin promptly said, rendering Iria silent. "If something happens to you, I will first avenge you by crushing everyone involved in the incident. Then I will make Morin my heir and follow you. I don''t think I''ll be able to live in a world where you don''t exist."

    Iria didn''t say anything for a while as his response upied her mind. Finally, she forced a little smile. "Then I will have to make sure that such a thing won''t have to happen," she said. "Qgon is very lucky for having someone like you as the King. I don''t want to be the one who destroys that luck."

    Though Arin Helev didn''t say anything, he still struggled to be at ease.

    Was it because she was about to fight her once best friend who was now an enemy? He finds her action and words really strange.

    * * *

    In the Lnd family mansion, General Randal was meeting Colson Lnd in the order of King Aryan. Sitting opposite the official who was reading the letter he brought, General Randal lowered his gaze.

    "May I ask how you will take action, milord?"

    "His Majesty wants me to raise the tax to collect enough grains for the soldiers," Colson Lnd said as he put down the letter. "You have to mobilize the soldiers for that."

    "But milord, the people won''t survive if the tax is raised any higher. It''s already hard enough for them with the current amount of tax they paid," the General said to Colson Lnd.

    "What do you expect me to do, Randal? It''s the order from the King and the soldiers need food to fight against the enemies," Colson Lnd stated. "If we don''t collect more tax, the people might live but... they will still suffer in the hands of the enemies."

    Thinking of their messed-up situation, General Randal struggled for words to say and Colson Lnd let out a sigh.

    "Mobilize the soldiers first. We don''t have time to lose."

    "Is there really no other way?" General Randal asked once again despite knowing that he wasn''t in a position to argue.

    Colson Lnd was the highest-ranking official and the most trusted aide of the King. Only the King and the Crown Prince were above him in Nardodia.

    "There is no other way," Colson Lnd patiently said to General Randal. "You should move now.. His Majesty will be waiting for you."

 Chapter 361 - An Obedient Husband

    The Imperial Pce of Cedore

    "I heard that you''re departing in a few days," Ophelia said to her husband who was sitting opposite her. "I also heard that it''s a huge war and it will be very dangerous, right?"

    "There is no war that is not dangerous, Ophel," Andres Francia said with an amusing smile on his lips. "Small or huge... every war is deadly."

    "I don''t understand people," the Crown Princess sighed. "Why would they want to fight a war just to cause many deaths? Don''t they value their lives?"

    "I know how you feel," Andres Francia stated. "But you know what, not everyone who fights a war wants a war. However, they have no choice but to fight because someone threatened the lives of their loved ones, their kingdom and their people."

    "Is that your reason for entering this war too?" Ophelia asked. "To protect your cousin?"

    Crown Prince Andres nodded. "I can''t sit still while Iria is entering this huge of a war. As her cousin, I have to do anything to help her." He briefly paused and said, "You also have a brother. I think you will understand how I feel."

    "I understand," Ophelia promptly said. "I''m only worried about you. What if something happens to you?"

    "I will be fine," the Crown Prince said with a little smile. "Don''t worry too much."

    Ophelia stared at him for a while and said, "You know, you surprised me at times. You are just like Augustus."

    "What do you mean?" Andres asked with a hint of confusion on his face. He didn''t find himself simr to Augustus Arille, not at all.

    "Even when my brother is in an uncertain situation, he always tells me that he will be fine," Ophelia exined. "Do you know how frustrating it is when he returned with injuries, be it a minor or major one? He shouldn''t say something which he couldn''t fulfill."

    Hearing out her response, Andres nodded. "I know what you mean but I also understand your brother. If he didn''t assure you, you will surely be having a hard time while he was away and maybe he didn''t want that."

    "I''m aware of that," Ophelia promptly said. "However, just because he assured me, it doesn''t mean I will be at ease."

    "Then what do you want me to say to you?" Andres asked as he finds the situation a bitplicated.

    Ophelia gave a brief thought and said, "Just tell me that you will give your all. I also understand that there are many things which are beyond our control."

    Crown Prince Andres shed a little smile and nodded. "I will give my all."

    Though he said what she wanted, Ophelia let out a light chuckle. "I don''t know that you can be very obedient, Your Highness," she pointed out.

    "You''re my wife," Andres Francia simply said. "If I''m not mistaken, Crown Prince Augustus is also an obedient husband."

    Opheliaughed at her husband''s statement. "How do you know that? My brother follows our father''s teaching and he always treats his wife with respect. Besides, he love her a lot since they were children." She sighed and added, "It''s very fortunate that Elysia is a good and kind-hearted woman. If not, my brother will be in real danger."

    "If you think that way, then does it also mean that I''m fortunate too?" Andres suddenly asked. "I get to marry you. Though you can be quite problematic, you have a golden heart."

    The Crown Princess frowned. "If you just cut the problematic part, it will be perfect." She shook her head and added, "You really know how to kill the mood, Andres."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Andres Francia simplyughed. "What do you n to do today?"

    "I will go and spend some time with Valerie," Ophelia replied. "As you know, Orius is not here and she must be feeling lonely."

    The Crown Prince nodded and gave a quick thought. "I have some time. Shall Ie with you?"

    "That will be great."

    * * *

    Theo was in the capital of Nardodia, looking for Crown Prince Emor in secret with a few selected guards. While he wasbing the streets along with other guards, they crossed paths with soldiers and unsure of what was happening, they hid behind the houses.

    Watching the scene that was unfolded right before his eyes, Theo clenched his fists.

    It seemed like the people''s sufferings had reached a new height and... this was what Crown Prince Emor always wished to prevent!

    Why would they suddenly want more taxes?

    Didn''t the soldiers already depart?

    After they hid behind the houses for a few seconds, Theo told the other guards to go on without him and that he will catch up with them soon. Maybe because he saw a familiar face.

    When the other guards left, Theo finally walked out of his hiding ce and approached someone.

    "Randal," he called out when he was just a few steps away from the General.

    General Randal turned around and when he saw a friend, he quickly walked to him. "Theo, why are you here?" he asked.

    Though he also heard about the Crown Prince''s disappearance, he had no idea that Theo was in the capital while almost every other guard left for the border.

    "I want to ask you that," the guard said to the General. "Don''t you depart for the border? Why are you here?"

    "I return on His Majesty''s order," the General promptly replied. "Are you here because of the Crown Prince?"

    Theo cautiously nced around their surroundings before he turned back to his friend. "It''s a long story. Come and meet me in secretter. I think you will be able to help me."

    General Randal nodded without asking anything. "I will stay for a few more days here in the capital. Come and seek me out anytime if you need me."

    "Alright. Thanks," Theo replied but once again, what was happening bothered him. "The tax was already high enough. Why did His Majesty suddenly do this?"

    The General sighed. "I will tell you when we meetter.. I really wish this can be prevented too."

 Chapter 362 - There Will Be No Later

    A few days had passed since Iria left with Orius, Zire, the soldiers and Commander Julio.

    In the royal pce of Jerivia, Zaro Aventine was all set to leave too. He will depart for the western border of Nardodia where the war will be taking ce.

    While the King stood still, observing the sword on his hand, General Trevor walked inside.

    "Your Majesty, the soldiers are all set to leave now. We can move once you give the order," he informed the King.

    Zaro Aventine nodded. "I''ll be right there."

    With that said, the General bowed and walked out of the chamber.

    Almost a minute passed when the King sheathed his sword and went to the chamber he shared with his wife. He finds Athena sitting on the couch and Aziel was also standing beside her. At his sight, Aziel bowed and walked out of the chamber.

    Standing beside his wife who didn''t nce at him even once, the young King was struggling with what to do. He stood still, wondering what to say and a few minutes passed that way. Finally, he sat down opposite her.

    "I''ll be leaving for a war," he said. "Can''t you at least bid me goodbye? I don''t expect you to see me off."

    "You know I''m against this," Athena said to him in a low voice. Nevertheless, she still didn''t nce at him even once!

    "I don''t have a better choice, Athena," Zaro Aventine said in a calm yet tired voice. "Can''t you understand me just this once?"

    "You should stop this, Zaro," the Queen argued. "I know you don''t really care about my opinion. So, just do whatever you want. No need to exin things to me in the name while you will still do as you want."

    The King was taken aback by what his wife said! Did she really think that way?!

    "Athena -"

    "Just leave," she said, interrupting him from saying whatever he wanted to say. "I know you still haven''t given up on her. Do you try to im her by winning this war? If that''s the case, you don''t have to mind me. I will walk away from your life and this kingdom."

    Once again, her words stunned the King! Did he hear it right?!

    Did she really mean that?!

    "That''s not the case, Athena," he promptly said. "Do you really think I will do that? You also know how much she hates me."

    There was a hint of desperation in his voice and Athena knew that. However... she turned a blind eye to it.

    "In other words, you want her back if she doesn''t hate you," she said in a somewhat cold voice.

    Shutting his eyes, Zaro Aventine struggled once again.

    With the mess going around, he was more than tired to argue or exin himself.

    "Can we talkter once I return?" he asked Athena in a low voice as he opened his eyes. "I''m really tired now."

    The Queen maintained her silence for a while before she said, "I will beg you this onest time. Please don''t do this, Zaro. You will only increase your regrets and it will only destroy you. If you try, there will surely be other ways."

    Zaro Aventine sat still without saying anything for almost a minute. Then he rose from his seat. "Let''s talk when I return," he said, shattering the remaining small hope that Athena had in him. "Take good care of yourself when I''m gone."<novelnext></novelnext>

    He turned his back at her and attempted to walk out of the chamber, but...

    "You made your decision," Athena spoke up. "Remember what I told you before. If you insisted to do, then don''t me me no matter what I do. You don''t have the right for that."

    The King stood still in his ce as he somewhat felt the pressure. He didn''t know what she was talking about and that made him squeeze his clothes out of nervousness.

    "I''m sorry, Athena," he muttered after what seemed to his forever. "I''ll be back soon."

    He walked out of the chamber without turning back and once the door shut, a tear rolled down Athena''s face. Aziel quickly walked inside and noticed her tears.

    "Athena."

    "There will be no ter'', Aziel," the Queen muttered. "I''m tired and this ce suffocates me. I don''t want to stay here anymore."

    "But -"

    "Let''s leave this ce," she said, rendering her friend silent. "I want to rest."

    * * *

    Aryan Tripas was inside his tent in the camp, listening to the report on the movement of the enemies. The one who gave him the report was one of his trusted Generals, General A.

    "The spies suspect that the Qgon Queen is up to something, His Majesty," General A informed the King who was turning his back at him.

    "What is it this time?" Aryan Tripas asked with an obviously tired voice.

    How long must he wait while the Qgon Queen did whatever she want?!

    "They suspect that she left the camp with some soldiers," General A replied. "But no details are known."

    "Didn''t the Aliron Army arrive?"

    "They arrived, Your Majesty. That''s why it''s suspicious," the General promptly replied. "The number of soldiers in the camp should have gone up a lot considering the strength of the Aliron Army but the spies said it doesn''t seem like it."

    Before Aryan Tripas could say anything, someone entered the tent.

    "Is there a problem, King Aryan?"

    He was Commander Favian who lead the soldiers of Azamet.

    "Everything''s fine, Commander Favian," Aryan Tripas promptly replied and dismissed General A.

    "We already have so much problem even before we can fight the real war, Your Majesty," Commander Favian stated. "Are you still confident in this war? I receive a letter from His Majesty and he wants me to report the situation. My King will never allow the soldiers to die in vain. As you know, many of my soldiers already died in that fire."

    "Don''t worry, Commander Favian," Aryan Tripas said, trying his best to hide the trouble he felt. "Please tell King nus that everything will be fine.. We will get reinforcements and more food for the soldiers too."

 Chapter 363 - The Rule Of Life

    Though Commander Favian wasn''t that convinced, he still nodded.

    After all, it was already toote for going back.

    "I heard that the Qgon Queen must be up to something and my spies will try to know what it is," King Aryan said to the Commander and gestured him to take a seat. Then they sat down on the chairs opposite each other.

    "She is not one to be underestimated, Your Majesty," the Commander said. "Even my soldiers felt the pressure when they heard that she will be leading the war. That fire already told us what she''s capable of and it''s obvious that she is capable of even more."

    "I know," Aryan Tripas said. "It''s why I tried hard to convince the King of Jerivia to join us. He knows her well and he will be of great help to us."

    Commander Favian gave a quick thought and said, "Everything has its pros and cons, King Aryan. King Zaro Aventine will be able to provide great help but... he is someone whom the Masked Commander loathe. I think his presence will only be a strong driving force for her."

    "If we are to take that into consideration, Commander Favian, I''m not that different in her eyes," Aryan Tripas stated.

    The Commander understood what the King said as he also knew about the poisoning incident.

    "You don''t have to worry," Aryan Tripas continued. "The rebellion makes Jerivia very weak right now and it is why Zaro Aventine is willing to join me despite his hatred for me. He agreed to take care of the Alewine Army and the Masked Commander. So, if he can do that, it''s enough."

    The Commander processed what the King said and looking at Aryan Tripas, he raised a brow. "You want to discard him after making use of him?"

    Aryan Tripas simply smiled. "I''m not a fool, Commander Favian. If Jerivia bes strong again, I will be the target of Zaro Aventine right away. Do you think I will take that risk?"

    Though Commander Favian knew how cunning the Nardodian King was, he didn''t expect it to be this extent!

    In the past, he kept on proposing a deal to the young Jerivian King as if he was serious about it.

    Was that just a part of his scheming n?!

    "Why are you giving me that look, Commander?" Aryan Tripas simply asked andughed. "That''s the rule of life. I have to destroy my enemies or anyone who considers me as an enemy if I don''t want to be the one getting destroyed."

    Commander Favian didn''t get the chance to say anything as a soldier walked inside and informed King Aryan that King Den had arrived. Then both the King and the Commander walked out of the tent to wee the King of Alora.

    * * *

    It was night and General Randal was meeting Theo inside a room at an inn in the capital.

    "I''m sorry I can''te sooner," General Randal said to his friend. "I have many things to take care of due to the raised in tax."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine," Theo said. "I saw you leading the soldiers every day."

    Randal nodded. "What do you want to tell me? Is it about the disappearance of His Highness?"

    Theo let a few seconds pass before he nodded. "Though His Majestymanded me to look for His Highness in secret, I think that you will be able to help me and... that means I''m risking my life to tell you this."

    General Randal raised a brow when he heard his friend! He was willing to go against the order of the King?!

    Theo was well aware of how his friend was a man of justice. Besides, he also knew that he will be able to do anything for the Crown Prince. He was always loyal to the royal family.

    "Tell me," General Randal said, knowing that he will be hearing what the Kingmanded to be kept a secret. However, to find the Crown Prince, he was willing to take the risk.

    Then Theo told the General how Alena disappeared, his journey with the Crown Prince to find Alena, the assassination attempt followed by another one in Qgon, and how he strangely woke up in his quarters in the pce.

    "His Highness was treated in the royal pce of Qgon during that time," he said to the General. "However, when he was on his way back, he was attacked again and he is missing since then."

    "Are you saying that you don''t suspect the Qgon King like His Majesty did?" General Randal asked his friend, feeling a bit confused.

    "I''m sure that King Arin Helev didn''t do that," Theo firmly stated. "Instead, he always tries to protect His Highness."

    "Qgon is our enemy and so is Arin Helev," Randal said. "What you said doesn''t make sense to me."

    Theo gave a brief thought and said, "You know that the Crown Prince always strives to be different from the King. That''s why he used to help the Qgon King so that he could prevent the King from turning too worse. His Highness didn''t want the people''s suffering to worsen. So, Arin Helev also trusts in him and they always help each other."

    Though Theo''s im was not easy to believe, General Randal knew Crown Prince Emor well and he believed that doing such a thing was like the Crown Prince. As such, he finally nodded.

    "The poisoning incident happened because His Majesty was convinced that Arin Helev is the one behind the assassination attempt on the Crown Prince," Theo continued. "At first, I suspected His Majesty because I know how he hated when he find out the cooperation between the Crown Prince and Arin Helev."

    "Then?"

    "But now, I know that His Majesty is innocent in this matter," Theo continued. "That means the culprit is someone else." He paused and said, "Someone powerful enough to execute all those ns, someone close enough to the King and someone who can freely walk around the pce to put me back to my quarter while I was unconscious."

    General Randal thought of who might be such a person. "You mean.... " His eyes grew wide when one person crossed his mind. "Minister Colson?"

 Chapter 364 - Worst Defeat

    Theo nodded his head, making General Randal confused.

    "Minister Colson is His Majesty''s most trusted aide, Theo," the General said, still not that convinced by his friend''s im. "Do you think he will do such a thing? He is always loyal to the King."

    "Exactly," Theo remarked. "He is loyal to the King and he wants the best for him. His Majesty trusts him and he will know everything about what the Crown Prince did. If you were him, won''t you find His Highness as a threat?"

    ? General Randal knew that his friend had a point. Nevertheless, he still finds it hard to suspect the Minister.

    "If there is too much trust, it''s hard to know the true nature of one another," Theo stated. "Maybe His Majesty doesn''t even know to suspect his right-hand man." He met his friend''s gaze and said, "Even if you aren''t convinced, can you help me? You aid him right now and it will be easier for you to keep an eye on him. Having a suspicion is fine as long as it''s for the Crown Prince."

    General Randal thought about it and finally nodded. "Alright. I will do that for the sake of His Highness."

    * * *

    Zaro Aventine was still on his way to the camp of the Nardodian Army. The King was apanied by General Trevor and thousands of soldiers. They also brought many grains to aid Aryan Tripas and that slowed down their pace a lot. However, they only need around three days to reach their destination now.

    Entering the Mane Valley which was famous for being a perfect ce to stage an ambush, General Trevor turned to the King. "Your Majesty, as King Aryan warned us to be careful about the Qgon Queen, a ce like this Mane Valley is where we should be more cautious. The Qgon Queen might be up to something and if she wants to do anything, this ce will be the best choice."

    Maintaining his pace, the King only looked at the path in front of him when he said, "If you can predict her move, do you think she will stick to that?"

    General Trevor thought about it and Zaro Aventine continued, "She is famous for always being unpredictable. No one can predict her move."

    The General recalled his memory of the Masked Commander who was now the Queen of Qgon. Even during that war in Helsia, she shocked everyone by finding a secret path and sneaked inside the capital without much difficulty.

    She was indeed always unpredictable.

    However...

    Zaro Aventine seemed to be wrong about her as several arrows were suddenly released in their direction! Though he and General Trevor managed to strike down a few, some stillnded on the soldiers behind them, causing several deaths!

    In a split second, everyone was on high alert!

    The Jerivian King and his soldiers cautiously nced around their surroundings but... they didn''t see anyone!

    How was this possible when that many arrows were released in their direction?!

    Due to the uncertain situation they were in, even a minute felt like hours for them right now!

    The wait was over when someone riding a horse finally appeared from the path that was curved to the left. The man wasn''t alone as several men followed him out right away and they made their way towards the Jerivian King and his soldiers.

    Though the enemies halted their horses several steps away from him, Zaro Aventine could see their faces now and... it made him boil in rage!

    "Orius," he grunted and clenched his fist. He also recognized the one on Orius''s right as Zire and the one on the left as Kerin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The traitors who left for Cedore with him!

    "What is this, Orius Alewine?" Zaro Aventine enunciated the family name with a hint of mockery in his voice. "Are you here to stop me?"

    Orius simply smiled. "Why don''t you take a guess, brother? Why do you think I am here?"

    The Jerivian King nced at the few men who were with his former brother and disdain was written all over his face. "You won''t try to stop me and my soldiers with just them, right?" he asked and a smirk was formed on his lips. "You are indeed daring. Being an Alewine suits you."

    "I will take that as apliment," Orius Alewine simply responded and continued, "You''re right. I won''te with just them while I n to wipe you off here in the Mane Valley."

    With that said, Zaro Aventine and his soldiers watched as thousands of soldiers removed their camouge, mostly grass and bushes all around the area they were right now!

    What was this?!

    Were those grass and bushes that surrounded them... all fake?!

    Now, the enemies were as much as them! Not to mention that they''re even surrounded as they hid almost everywhere!

    "It''s not bad, right?" Orius asked with an amusing smile on his lips. "It took us quite a time and an effort to clear the grasses and bushes here so that we can use them as a cover. But it paid off as none of your soldiers or even you noticed them.

    "Ah! How could they possibly notice? After all, your Royal Army soldiers are always inferior to the soldiers of the Alewine Army. Remember?"

    Every other expression slipped from the Jerivian King''s face and only rage was seen! Nevertheless, it only worked for the amusement of Orius.

    "It seems like you''re offended," Orius calmly pointed out. "That means you indeed know that I''m telling the truth. Even today, your soldiers will taste defeat again." He simply smiled and added, "It will go down as the worst defeat in history. That much I can promise you."

    Now, Zaro Aventine smirked again as he didn''t believe in what his former brother said.

    Worst defeat?

    Was he dreaming?

    "Maybe you forgot this, brother," he said to Orius with a mocking smile on his face. "The Alewine Army were great because of their Commander and that''s not you. Do you really think that the soldiers will still be the same with another Commander?"

    Orius didn''t say anything but he still put on a nonchnt face and a victorious smile stered the face of the Jerivian King. However... it didn''tst long.

    "Are you talking about me?"

    Once again, the smile of Zaro Aventine slipped!

    That familiar voice.... she was here?!

 Chapter 365 - The Daring Promise

    Zaro Aventine nced around, trying to figure out where the voice came from. However, he didn''t have to wait for long as therge number of soldiers standing behind Orius made way for Iria to ride her horse forward.

    In no time, Iria was beside her brother with her gaze fixated on Zaro Aventine who was now opposite her.

    Her presence wasn''t what bothered Zaro Aventine the most but... her appearance.

    She was wearing the armor which she used to wear when she was the Commander of the Alewine Army and... the infamous silver mask with the symbol of an Alewine Army was no exception. Right now, she looked just like the way she appeared whenever she was about to leave for war and Zaro Aventine knew that the best.

    "It''s been a while, Zaro Aventine," Iria said to her former best friend. "However, it''s unfortunate that you''re wrong again. Today, the Commander of the Alewine Army is me, the Masked Commander."

    Her presence was already intimidating for the soldiers of the Royal Army and with her words adding more to the pressure, the soldiers started losing their confidence.

    What''s worse? Zaro Aventine could feel that.

    Staring at the one whom he grew up with, the one whom he used to love; Zaro Aventine tightened his grip on the rein.

    Once again, that day in the Serene Valley crossed his mind and along with it came his wish to turn everything back to normal.

    If only he listened to her advice the day she begged him to stop!

    They will never have to see this day!

    However... what''s the use of regretting? It''s not like it will change anything.

    "Are you that afraid of me aiding Aryan Tripas?" he finally said to Iria in a loud voice. "You even change your ways and you got me."

    "I''m not afraid of anything," the Masked Commander stated in a firm voice. "However... knowing that you will be helping the one who poisoned your sister to death disgusts me. That why I''m here." She made a deliberate pause and said, "I also have to fulfill my promise to the officials of my kingdom. I said that I will kill you if you ever join Aryan Tripas and you did just that."

    "I don''t think the Queen of Qgon should be bothered with my business," Zaro Aventine stated in a somewhat cold voice and Iria simply nodded once.

    "You won''t have to worry about that anymore because I will take your life today," she said to Zaro Aventine. "Do you still remember that day in the Serene Valley? If you don''te after me back then, everything was supposed to end that day. However, because of your greed and selfishness, the feud went on for another year.

    "Today here in the Mane Valley, I will finally put an end to everything. You will pay for wronging my brother, tarnishing my family name and... for killing Rion."

    Her words already caused unrest in the mind of Zaro Aventine''s soldiers and General Trevor was feeling troubled too. Once again, what Orius said that night crossed his mind and realized how Iria said just now was quite simr.

    Was the King really hiding the truth?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you that confident?" Zaro Aventine asked after what seemed to be forever. "I only n to kill Orius but... I realize that I will have to kill you too."

    "You can try. It will be a great chance to see it for myself if your skills have improved," Iria simply said. "But remember this." Her expression turned serious and her voice was more than firm when she dered, "I promise in the name of myte father that you won''t live to see tomorrow''s sunrise. So, make sure to cherish your little time left."

    Her daring promise.

    It brought Zaro back to the time when they were children.

    One day, they talked about promises. When Iria said that she finds it very sincere to make a promise in the name of one''s own life, he told her that there were many people who didn''t value their lives and who never lived for themselves but others. At this, little Iria nodded and gave another thought.

    It was Zaro who said that making a promise in the name of the one whom they respected the most will be the best and most sincere way. If one did that, they will do everything to keep the promise not to disgrace the name of the one they respected the most.

    And now... after many years, she used that method to predict his death.

    Everything went wrong and... it was all his fault.

    If only he could go back to that day, the day she begged him to stop, saying that it was still notte... will they still be best friends who trust and valued each other more than anything or anyone else?

    Maybe because he knew that in her life, there were times when she put him above Arin Helev and even herself. He used to be the most important person in her life until... he broke herpletely.

    If they were the only ones in the Mane Valley right now, he might be willing to get down on his knees and beg for her forgiveness onest time. However, he can''t do that.

    He also had his responsibilities.

    The lives and morale of thousands of soldiers behind him; his kingdom and the people living inside; his throne; his family... so many things depended on him and he cannot back out now.

    He knew Iria so well. If she dared to make that promise in the name of herte father, then... she had a n ready to be executed anytime. He wasn''t a fool to not know that the n will not work in his favor.

    It seemed like his end was near but... this time, he chose to not be a coward again.

    Ever since she left his life, living or dying didn''t have much difference to him. Not when he spent each day in torment!

    Finally, he unsheathed his sword and said, "I will look forward to seeing how you execute that promise you just made." It was instantly followed by amand to start attacking......

 Chapter 366 - The Revenge-Driven War

    The war just started but it instantly turned more than intense. As the revenge-driven soldiers of the Alewine Army fought their enemies, they resembled a beast!

    Despite not being engaged in military activities for a while, Iria''s patience and little training every day during the past few days paid off and she had no trouble with her shoulder. She had no problem fighting just like before.

    If she was in a good form, that means the enemies should fear.

    As Iria fought the soldiers, Orius and Zire were fighting right beside her. The two men tried to keep their promise to her by sticking beside her and protecting her in case something went wrong.

    Even at the beginning of the war, soldiers of the Alewine Army were lesser in numbers than the soldiers Zaro Aventine brought. However, the high morale of the Alewine Army was more than obvious in the way the soldiers fought.

    Nevertheless, just like Iria nned, the Royal Army soldiers somewhat believed that they had the upper hand despite being surrounded. But as the minute goes up, they slowly realized that they must be wrong!

    "Your Majesty," General Trevor called out when the King was fighting right beside him. "It seems like we are at a disadvantage now. The enemy soldiers are too motivated. They don''t fear anything!"

    Zaro Aventine heard what his most trusted General was saying but... he didn''t react or respond.

    All he did was fight and sh the soldiers of the Alewine Army.

    "Your Majesty!" General Trevor shouted again. "It will be best to retreat for now!"

    Zaro Aventine nced around as he take down whoevere for him. They were already surrounded before the war started and even now, they were attacked from all directions, pressing his soldiers to the center!

    "Do you think we are capable of retreating now?" he said to General Trevor as he blocked the sword of the enemy soldier who came for him. He knocked the soldier down and said, "For that, we still have to force our way out."

    General Trevor nced at arge number of soldiers behind him and noticed that the King was right! Then he just realized that the Masked Commander will be able to fulfill her promise if this continued!

    "Then please leave alone, Your Majesty," he begged the King. "I will pave the way for you. No matter what happened here, it will be fine as long as you manage to leave this ce alive!"

    "Stop thinking about that," Zaro Aventine snapped.

    "Your Majesty -"

    "What she wants is me," the King uttered while still fighting the enemies. "Do you think she will let me leave?"

    "But... " The General''s voice trailed off when he noticed a slight movement in the small mounts that surrounded the valley. When he recalled the camouge used by the enemies to fool them, his eyes grew wide!

    "There are more, Your Majesty," he shouted. "Please... I will do anything to make sure that you leave this ce. Please trust in me, Your Majesty!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    They didn''t even get the chance to ponder! More enemy soldiers in all directions removed their camouge as if they could hear General Trevor and surrounded them even more than before!

    By now, even a fool would know that surviving while being this heavily surrounded was practically impossible! They now resembled ants that could be easily squashed!

    Seeing more soldiers removing their camouge, Zaro Aventine realized that this was why Iria was so confident in making that daring promise. He told her that he will be looking forward to seeing how she will execute the promise and... this was it?

    With the help of the Aliron Army led by Commander Julio, the Alewine Army forced the enemies to the middle and continued shing them down without mercy!

    It was at that moment that General Zire realized how much his Commander had changed! It was already obvious that the enemies couldn''t move now and if it was like other times, she would already tell them to surrender. However... she didn''t do that and it was evident that she had no intention to do it either.

    After all, the n was to wipe them off.

    The Jerivian soldiers continuously met their demise in the swords of the revenge-driven soldiers of the Alewine Army and the motivated Aliron Army. By this time, Iria was on her horse several steps away, watching the scene with a nonchnt face. Orius and Zire were also with her as they didn''t really need to fight anymore.

    The enemies were already outnumbered to a huge extent.

    Iria''s gaze was on Zaro Aventine just like thetter watched her that day in the Serene Valley. However, she wasn''t a coward and she won''t use arrows like he did that day.

    The Masked Commander waited until thest soldier fall and now, Zaro Aventine was standing with just General Trevor beside him.

    "Enough," shemanded and rode her horse forward while the soldiers made way for her like before. In no time, she was right in front of Zaro Aventine.

    She nced down at the Jerivian King from her horse and said, "It''s over, Zaro Aventine. You lost."

    The moment she said that, General Trevor stood before the King and looked up at her with rage written all over his face.

    Iria stared at the familiar General for a while before she turned to the soldiers. "Take him away, but don''t harm him."

    Though the soldiers were somewhat taken aback, they still did as the order. General Trevor struggled as he didn''t want to leave the King''s side but to no avail.

    With her gaze on Zaro Aventine all the time, Iria sheathed her sword and gets off her horse. Then she removed her mask.

    "Why didn''t you run away?" she asked. "I think that will suit you more than standing here as if you are some hero."

    "Do you think you are the only one who knows me well?" Zaro Aventine asked her back. "I know you enough to foresee that you will stille after me to fulfill your promise.. After all, I''m the one who said that if one makes a promise in the name of the person they respected the most, they will do anything not to disgrace the name of that person. Right?"

 Chapter 367 - The One Executing The Promise

    The memory filled Iria''s mind as she recalled the day Zaro told her that. They were only small children back then and... despite the tough training that they both went through each day, their days were always happy.

    Was it because they were always together? They never need anyone else.

    "Do you think it''s funny?" Iria said with the shadow of a smirk on her lips. "Everything I said to you that day hase true. You are the one who destroyed your life."

    She was referring to the day she begged him to stop and Zaro knew that right away. After all, he never spent a single day without recalling those words.

    "Kill me," he said, breaking the silence that goes on for a few seconds. "You already made the promise. Don''t waste your time."

    "There is still a lot of time left before sunset, let alone sunrise," the Masked Commander simply said. "Besides, you will go down without a fight? I was hoping for thest duel with you."

    Zaro Aventine recalled how they often had a friendly match in the past. In those countless friendly matches, he was only lucky enough to win twice. Not to mention that she never called it a duel.

    There was a huge difference between a duel and a friendly match.

    "Will you force me to fight you?" he said to her. "Because I refuse to fight. Just kill me."

    Iria briefly nced at Orius and Zire before she turned back to Zaro Aventine. "Then I will consider that as yourst wish. You will get what you want."

    Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes when he heard her. "That day... if I don''te after you and do all those things, what will our rtionship be like now?" he muttered.

    He will die anyway and before that, he wished to know the answer to the question that he asked himself for more than a year now.

    "It''s useless to think of that now," Iria responded. "You missed thest chance I gave you. It''s toote."

    If he didn''te after her that day, she was willing to let go of everything. The fact that he was the son of the man who caused her father''s death, the fact that he used Orius of the crime he nevermitted and... the fact that she locked her up in the prison cell just because she want to stop him from turning worse.

    For the sake of their 20 years of friendship, she was willing to let go of all those things but... not how he killed many of her soldiers, including Rion.

    "I always thought of how our story would end, Iria," Zaro Aventine said. "Since the day you left my life, I''vemitted many sins just like you predicted. However, I never thought that one day, I will die in your hands." He met Iria''s gaze and said, "But I still know one thing. If I indeed die in your hands, it will haunt you because you''re that kind of person."

    "You may be right," Iria Helev simply said. "However, that won''t stop me."

    Zaro Aventine narrowed his eyes once again before he muttered, "But I will stop you."

    All at once, he lifted his sword and stabbed himself deep with it, making the eyes of everyone grow wide in shock! The sword prated his heart and to make it worse, he pulled it out again with much difficulty!

    Now, he was standing in front of Iria with his own blood dripping from his sword. Iria stood frozen as she squeezed her clothes.

    What happened?!

    It wasn''t long before Zaro Aventine dropped to his knees and then copsed to the ground!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria nced down at her former best friend who was now lying on the ground, breathing hisst breath. As she knew that he was still looking up at her, she tried to get a hold of herself and clenched her fist as tight as she could to the point where her nails pierced the flesh of her palms!

    However...

    She dropped her sword and crouched down beside him. She met his gaze but she didn''t say anything, much more like she couldn''t.

    Orius and Zire nced at her but there was nothing they could do. Commander Julio Aliron was pretty much the same too.

    "Why did you do that?" Iria finally asked Zaro Aventine.

    Why did he keep on surprising her today?!

    "I -I don''t want to c mit more crime a -against you," Zaro Aventine stuttered.

    He was saying that he didn''t want to let her bear the pain of killing him and Iria knew that.

    It seemed like they still knew each other well even after more than a year!

    "Do you think I will forgive you because of this?"

    He shook his head though it wasn''t easy with his current condition. "P -Please avenge I -Iria in my p -ce and... tell A -Athena that I''m s -sorry for ev -everything."

    "Zaro... "

    Iria shut her mouth when Zaro Aventine''s hand fell to the ground! Slowly, she reached out her hand and brushed his eyes to make him shut them.

    The corpse of her once best friend was lying right before her and she felt lost. However... she braced herself, refusing to shed a tear.

    Her n seeded and she indeed wiped out the Royal Army and... Zaro Aventine was now dead too. Nevertheless, none of it made her happy and instead, she only felt emptiness.

    The Qgon Queen remained in the same position for a while, staring at the lifeless body of the former friend whom she used to value more than anyone else in this world.

    When she was young, she never once imagined that this would be the end of them. They always spent their time protecting each other but now... this was how their story end.

    She promised that he won''t live to see tomorrow''s sunrise and he said that he will look forward to seeing how she will execute the promise but... in the end, he was the one executing the promise.

    By taking hos own life.

    Just like before, even Orius and Zire didn''t know what to do and they can only watch her along with the soldiers.

    After what felt like hours, Iria stood up with her gaze still fixated on the corpse of Zaro Aventine. "No one shouldy a hand on the corpse," she muttered. "I will send it back to Jerivia.. He is a royal and he should be given a proper burial."

 Chapter 368 - Real Last Thing

    Iria walked to the ce where General Trevor was held by her soldiers. She was also apanied by Zire. Orius will deal with the injured soldiers while the soldiers of the Aliron Army will help in retrieving the bodies of their deceasedrades.

    When the Queen get there, she still noticed the same rage in the General''s eyes but she remained unfazed by it.

    "Leave us," shemanded the soldiers who nced at each other as they were wary of what the General might do. However, as it was an order, they still bowed and walked away, taking General Trevor''s sword with them.

    "What happened to His Majesty?" General Trevor asked her with his voice that hinted at suppressed rage. "Did you kill him?"

    "I was going to do that," Iria said. "But he took his life before that."

    ? "I don''t believe that," Trevor Amari grunted. "You hate him to the core! You must have killed him!" When he took a step forward, Zire unsheathed his sword and pointed at the General''s neck.

    "Listen to me, General Trevor," Iria spoke up. "I''m in debt to your father, Minister of War Edin Amari and I''m willing to let you live for that. So, don''t provoke me and listen to what I''m about to tell you."

    Iria still remembered what Zaro Aventine told her. When she helped Orius to sneak out of the prison cell, Prime Minister Das and Minister of War Edin were the only ones who still chose to believe that she must have a good reason and defend her. She didn''t know if they regret when she left Jerivia but at least, those two men were the ones who always stood by her side even when the other officials tried to make her fall from grace.

    "I don''t need your mercy," General Trevor stated in a firm voice. "As a warrior, will you choose to live if you were in my ce?" He shook his head and said, "I don''t think that will be the case."

    Zire put down his sword when he saw the gesture from the Masked Commander. Then Iria turned her attention back to General Trevor.

    "I don''t want to shed more blood," she started. "With the current condition of Jerivia, it won''t need me much effort to conquer the whole kingdom by using the soldiers with me right now. However, I don''t want to harm innocent people and... I don''t want any revenge for today''s incident either."

    "Do you expect us to sit still after you killed our King?"

    "I don''t care about what you think," Iria said with a face devoid of any expression. "However, if you are still the same Trevor Amari that I used to know, I''m sure that you won''t want to see the people suffer. If Jerivia is conquered, you know the fate of the officials, military officers and anyone with power. Do you want that to happen?"

    Iria''s words made General Trevor narrow his eyes. He was among the soldiers who conquered Helsia and he was well aware of the fate of a fallen kingdom. The Queen, his father and other officials and most importantly, the people... only sufferings will await them!

    "I don''t want that to happen," Iria said to him. "So... if Jerivia is willing to promise peace with us, I won''t lead my soldiers to Jerivia. I want you to ry this to your Queen and Prime Minister Das. But if you refuse, my soldiers will depart for Jerivia right away."

    As General Trevor felt the pressure, he was reminded of what troubled him in the past few days. Then he looked at Iria. "Do you know how King Tobias died?" he asked.

    He recalled how the King suddenly became ruthless that day in the Serene Valley. Iria was trying to say something that day and... it seemed like King Zaro Aventine was adamant in stopping her.

    Was that why he was so adamant about killing her that day? Because he was scared that she might reveal the truth?

    "Why are you asking me that?" Iria asked him back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Did he suspect something?

    "Is the King really involved in his father''s death?" General Trevor promptly asked her.

    There was a hint of surprisement on Iria''s face but she instantly maintained herposure once again. However, as General Trevor was carefully observing her, he still managed to see it.

    "There is no use in digging the past, General Trevor," she said. "King Tobias died more than a year ago and now, Zaro Aventine is gone too. Only think of the choice I give you. You must give me an answer now. Will you live and save the people or... will you choose a useless death here?"

    General Trevor was now convinced that King Zaro was really involved in King Tobias''s death. However, he still had many questions.

    How did the biological son of Commander Darien Alewine be the Second Prince of Jerivia?

    He always wanted to know this.

    "What is your answer, General Trevor?" Iria asked. "I don''t have time to waste."

    Trevor Amari gave a quick thought and replied, "I will return, for now. I will ry your message but... I have many questions. One day, I wille to get an answer."

    Iria Helev realized that the General was still the same. Whenever he was unsure of something, he always had to know it to be in peace.

    "Fine," she said and thought of Zaro Aventine. "Bring his corpse back to Jerivia. That''s thest thing I can do," she muttered.

    Though she didn''t mention the name, the General was well aware of who she was referring to. He knew that he should be angry about what happened but... maybe because doubt was nted in his mind, maybe because he still respected the Masked Commander standing in front of him; he didn''t even know what to feel.

    *

    Iria watched as General Trevor left with Zaro Aventine''s corpse and Zire was still standing next to her.

    "Why didn''t you tell him the truth, Commander?" Zire asked her. "Don''t you always wait for a chance to reveal the truth and clear your family name?"

    "Zaro Aventine is already dead," Iria responded as she narrowed her eyes. "I don''t think I should do that to a dead person." She shifted her gaze back to Trevor who was leaving with the corpse and added, "That''s the realst thing I can do."

    Zire stared at Iria who rarely showed any emotion since the death of the Jerivian King. Though she didn''t say anything, he could tell that the death affected her a lot.

    No matter what happened, it seemed like it was not easy to erase all those memories that were made during 20 long years......

 Chapter 369 - Im Ashamed Of Myself

    A few days passed and Iria was back to the camp of the Petrus Army. Orius already sent a soldier to inform the King about the war and Arin Helev already heard everything.

    When Iria reached the camp, she walked straight to Arin''s tent and find him sitting on the bed. Antony and General Hanson were with him but when they saw her, the two men walked out of the tent right away.

    Though Arin was looking in her direction with a calm smile on his face, Iria stood still near the entrance and narrowed her eyes.

    Arin Helev already saw through her. When he heard what happened from the soldier, he was worried. However, there was nothing he could do but wait. Even now, he didn''t say anything and waited for her to walk closer.

    Spending more than a minute to collect herself, Iria finally walked closer and sat beside Arin on the bed. Nevertheless, she still didn''t say anything while Arin quietly stared at her. Still maintaining her silence, she lie down on the bed and ced her head on Arin''sp.

    Arin Helev covered her with the nket and gently tapped her on the arm.

    Right now, he was the one who knew her the best and... he was well aware of how she would be affected by the death of Zaro Aventine. Not to mention that he took his life right before her eyes!

    "Do you think I''m strange?" Iria suddenly asked him. "I spent more than a year waiting for this but... I''m not happy at all. I seed but... I don''t feel good."

    "You shared the memories of 20 years with him," Arin Helev said. "It won''t be humane if you''re not affected at all."

    Iria recalled how she always tried her best to keep Zaro Aventine safe. Even when he will be traveling somewhere, be it inside or outside Jerivia, she was always the one who arranged his security. She would select her most capable soldiers to ensure his safety and if possible, she always apanied him.

    She worked that much to keep him safe but... that was how it ended.

    "That was bound to happen, Iria," Arin said to her. "Ever since your ties broke a year ago, everything was supposed to end only by the death of either one of you. And you know I will never allow you to be the one facing that fate."

    As if she was surprised by what he said, Iria met Arin''s gaze for a while. During this time, Arin Helev noticed the sadness and pain in her eyes.

    How much did she hold herself back?

    "Did I worry you again?" Iria finally asked, surprising Arin.

    "It''s fine, Iria," he said with a hint of confusion on his face. "Don''t think of that and say whatever you want to say. I''m right here."

    Iria turned away and remained quiet as if she was thinking of something. Then she shut her eyes. "I want to rest like this," she said in a low voice.

    Though she seemed to be feeling a bit better, the King still felt uneasy.

    "It must be hard for you to conceal everything while you were with the soldiers," he muttered. "But you don''t have to do the same while you''re with me. I''m your husband and I''m willing to share your pain, no matter what the reason is."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria listened to him with her eyes opened and when she shut her eyes, a tear rolled down the side of her face.

    He was right.

    Holding back herself for days tormented her much more than one could imagine!

    "I''m ashamed of myself," she whispered in a very low voice. "If I was the one dying, do you think he will even care about it? He always wanted me dead."

    If King Tobias didn''t die that night, will Zaro Aventine be still alive now?

    How will their rtionship be like and... will he still be that kind and reliable friend he once used to be for her?

    Even now, the way he used to take care of her upied her mind. However...

    What''s the use of thinking? He was already dead!

    Arin Helev recalled how Zaro Aventine took his own life and said, "I don''t think that will be the case, Iria. Maybe he always regret his actions but didn''t show it because he was convinced that nothing could be changed now. He also had a lot of responsibilities in his hand."

    His words reminded Iria of how Zaro Aventine said that he was sorry while they were at Vind. It made her narrow her eyes. "He once said that he was sorry," she muttered. "But I never gave him the chance to apologize properly. Maybe because I know that I won''t be able to forgive him. Rion''s blood doesn''t allow me that."

    Thinking of what she said, Arin forced a little smile. "You stayed strong till the end. I''m proud of you, Iria."

    Iria looked up at him and took a deep breath. "I was in such a hurry to return and I think it pays off. You always know how to handle myplicated thoughts."

    Arin Helev smiled and caressed her hair. "I''m always d that you are willing to show me your weakness that you never let others see. It reminds me that I''m special in your life."

    He wasn''t just special in her life but he was her life. This was what crossed Iria''s mind and she finally shed a small smile. Then the decision she made crossed her mind. "I''m sorry, Arin. I should have talked with you about not conquering Jerivia but -"

    "You''re the Commander-in-chief for this war," he said, interrupting her from saying more. "I ept whatever you decide. So, don''t mind me." With a smile, he admitted, "You''re much better than me in military affairs anyway. I should rely on you more from now on."

    Much to his surprise, Iria shook her head. "Not me. Morin said that after this war, we can rely on him. He said that he will be the one fighting a war while we rest in the pce."

    Arin Helev blinked. "Morin said that?"

    Iria nodded with a little smile.. "It seems like our Qgon will be having another great warrior soon."

 Chapter 370 - That Never Once Changed

    Nardodia

    In one room of an inn, Theo was meeting General Randal again. Though the two friends worked together and shared about their investigations almost every day, it''s hard to find any clue.

    "Minister Colson is busy with supervising the raise in tax," the General said to his friend. "He rarely went to other ces and even those ces are not suspicious at all." He paused and said, "Do you still believe that he must be getting involved? There are also many other officials who can do this."

    "No matter how much I think about it, there is no official who will want His Highness dead," Theo stated with a troubled face. As he had no evidence, he was struggling but... he still believed that if it was the doing of someone from Nardodia, it must be Colson Lnd.

    General Randal stared at his friend for a while and nodded. "Fine. In a week, I will be returning to the camp with the grains I collected. I will continue to keep an eye on the Minister till then."

    "Thank you, Randal. I really appreciate it."

    The General shed a small smile. "Stop thanking me. It''s for His Highness and that means it''s my duty too."

    * * *

    General Trevor had already arrived at the pce with the corpse of the King. The whole Jerivia was mourning for their King and a funeral was held in the huge hall inside the pce. The officials and the high-ranking military officials from various private armies were in attendance, paying theirst respect to theirte King but...

    The Queen was nowhere to be seen.

    "Father, doesn''t anyone know the whereabouts of Her Majesty?" General Trevor asked his father who was standing beside him. "In two days, the mourning will be over but if she''s not here, everything will be a mess."

    "She''s been missing for days now, Trevor. She disappeared right after you left with His Majesty and even before we heard the news of His Majesty''s death, we already look for her," Minister of War Edin said and sighed. "The soldiers are still looking for her. Let''s hope that we will find her soon."

    The moment the Minister of War finished talking, the door to the huge hall was suddenly opened and the Queen arrived with Aziel right behind her. In an instant, all eyes were on the young Queen who appeared to be devastated.

    "Your Majesty."

    Athena neglected all the stares and walked straight to the tform where the coffin was kept. The officials and military officers bowed when she walked past them but she didn''t even seem to notice it. Her gaze was on the coffin all the time!

    Athena stood near the opened coffin and nced down at her lifeless husband lying inside. She reached out her shivering hand and touched his face. Once she did that and felt his body, tears rolled down her face.

    This wasn''t how she was expecting to see him again.

    He said to talk when he returned but... this was it?

    How was she supposed to talk to a dead person who can''t even answer her?!

    When he was adamant about joining the war, this was what she feared. Maybe because she believed that the Qgon Queen won''t let him do that, she was scared for his life.

    What she feared really came true.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly losing all her energy, Athena abruptly sat on the floor and her body pressed against the coffin of her husband while Aziel stood still on the side, watching over her.

    No matter what kind of person Zaro Aventine was, she still loved him. Ever since she first set her eyes on him when she came to Jerivia as an envoy, he had a special ce in her heart and that never once changed!

    Back then, he was still a kind-hearted and innocent Crown Prince who wasn''t tainted by darkness. She had never seen a Crown Prince with such traits and it instantly drew her to him. However... those traits were gone in a short amount of time and... it was the exact thing that led him to his death!

    *

    It was afternoon when Athena arrived but when she finally tried to get back on her feet, the sun already set.

    As she sat beside the coffin for hours, it was hard for her to even get back on her feet. As such, Aziel rushed to her and helped her up.

    A few minutes passed and the Queen was in her chamber with the Prime Minister, Minister of War and General Trevor.

    The attention of the three men was on the young Queen who sat on the couch with a pale face. With the Prime Minister sitting on her right and the Minister of War on her left, the two men exchanged nces with each other, unsure of what to do or say.

    After what felt like hours, the Queen finally spoke up but... her words were directed to General Trevor who was standing on the side.

    "Tell me what happened."

    General Trevor let a few seconds pass before he bowed his head and said, "We suffered an ambush in the Mane Valley, Your Majesty. We were all surrounded and... everyone died. Only I survived."

    "Is it the Queen of Qgon?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    When silence upied the chamber, General Trevor squeezed his clothes and eventually dropped to his knees. "His Majesty took his own life, Your Majesty. I was taken away when it happened but... " He fell silent when he saw the shock on his father and the Prime Minister''s face.

    It''s his first time saying that and... maybe it was beyond their imagination! Nevertheless, the Queen didn''t even seem to be surprised.

    "I don''t know the details, Your Majesty. Please forgive me," the General continued in a low voice.

    Queen Athena maintained her silence for a few more seconds before she said, "Did the Queen of Qgon have any words for me?"

    General Trevor was rendered tight-lipped by the Queen''s question.

    Why did she talk as if she was expecting this to happen?!

 Chapter 371 - Last Duty

    "Is there none?" Queen Athena asked General Trevor when thetter didn''t say anything for a few seconds.

    Being snapped out of his thoughts, Trevor Amari quickly lowered his gaze. "There is, Your Majesty." He made a deliberate pause and said, "The Qgon Queen wants us not to n for war. She wants a peace agreement and if we can agree to that, she promised to not attack Jerivia."

    Though the Prime Minister and Minister of War knew that it will be hard to not think of revenge after losing their King, they also knew that Jerivia can''t really afford another war right now.

    It will take them a lot of time to rebuild the Royal Army, let alone the kingdom.

    Not to mention that the King died without any heir!

    The future of their kingdom was so dark right now.

    What will they do now?

    "You are the only one who knows what happened at the Mane Valley," Queen Athena said to General Trevor and shifted her gaze to him. "Do you think the Qgon Queen mean what she said?"

    Though the General didn''t expect the question, he nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty. If conquering us is what she really wanted, she can do it by using the remaining soldiers at the Mane Valley. But she didn''t do that and give us a chance. In our current situation, she won''t gain anything by pretending with us."

    Thinking about it for a while, the Queen looked at the Prime Minister and then the Minister of War. "What is your opinion?" she asked.

    "We don''t have much choice, Your Majesty," Prime Minister Das responded. "If we want to save the kingdom, we should prevent another war no matter what."

    "I agree with the Prime Minister," Minister of War Edin Amari promptly said.

    "Then we will propose the peace deal," the Queen stated. She let a few seconds pass and then said, "You should also get ready to select a new King."

    "Your Majesty," Prime Minister Das muttered with confusion written all over his face. "What do you mean by that? Even if His Majesty is gone, you''re still alive. Why would we -"

    "I don''t want to rule," Athena said, interrupting the Prime Minister. "I have my own reasons."

    The Queen might be young but... the Prime Minister knew very well that she had so many capabilities when ites to administering the kingdom. In that field, she might even be better than her husband!

    Arin Helev had also once said that Athena will even make a better ruler than her younger brother who was the Crown Prince of Nathania.

    The Prime Minister believed that even without the King, the Queen will be able to rule and rebuild the kingdom but... she didn''t want to rule?

    Thinking of howplicated the change in monarch would be, the Prime Minister got down on his knees. "Please reconsider, Your Majesty. With His Majesty gone, Jerivia needs you more than ever. Selecting a new king will only weaken us more and make us an easy target for our other enemies!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. I will make sure that Jerivia is safe," Athena said in a firm voice. "That will be myst duty as the Queen of Jerivia."

    * * *

    When Aryan Tripas was informed of the ambush and the death of Zaro Aventine, the King was instantly filled with rage!

    He relied on Jerivia to aid him with the ration his soldiers needed but... everything was ruined!

    As he always struggled to control his anger, the Nardodian King was destroying things inside his tent like a madman!

    While General A, the one who ryed the news to the King was quietly standing still on the side with his gaze lowered, Commander Favian of Azamet and King Den of Alora stepped in to stop the Nardodian King.

    "Please stop, Your Majesty," Commander Favian begged. "This will solve nothing. We have to be on our right mind and find another way."

    "Another way? What are we supposed to do if the Masked Commander keeps on cornering us?" Aryan Tripas snapped. "This is our problem, Favian. She does whatever she wants and we can never guess what she''s up to. Will we always say that we must do something after she already caused damage to us?!

    "What will be the next? The main camp? Will we just wait for her to kill us all?!"

    "I know what you mean but Commander Favian also has a point," King Den spoke up. "Acting this way will not solve anything, Aryan. No matter what, we must collect ourselves. The lives of thousands of soldiers depend on us."

    Hearing out his friend, Aryan Tripas clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Nevertheless, he still mmed the desk one more time. Then he turned to General A. "Send a letter to Minister Colson. General Randal should hurry. We can''t just wait here while our soldiers will run out of food soon."

    "I understand, Your Majesty," General A responded and walked out of the tent.

    "I will also send someone to Alora," the King of Alora said. "There must be a way to collect some more grains."

    "I will send a letter to my King too," Commander Favian spoke up. "We need to find every way to solve this mess."

    "I''m tired of waiting," Aryan Tripas grunted. With the whereabouts of Emor still not known, he was growing more and more impatient now!

    However, unlike him, King Den''s strongest trait was his patience.

    "We can''t afford to be reckless now, Aryan," the King of Alora said with his voice hinted at his overflowing patience. "If things went out of hand even just once again, then we will be all dead. The Masked Commander won''t hesitate to crush us."

    "I don''t think we have much time now, Den," Aryan Tripas promptly said in a firm voice. "Now that she takes care of the troop from Jerivia, the Qgon Queen will know that we are out of choice. That mean she will soone for us.. I''m sure of it."

 Chapter 372 - Youre Indeed Great

    Maybe Aryan Tripas was right, Iria was already busy thinking of a way to tackle the main army in the Nardodian Army camp. She knew that if she didn''t move soon, Aryan Tripas will manage to get more ration for his soldiers and after he ensure that they won''t run out of food during the war, he wille for her.

    The Masked Commander had no n to let him make the first move!

    As often said, everything is fair in war and she didn''t have to try to y fair. All she need was to win.

    "What n do you have in mind this time?" Orius asked his sister who stood still, gazing down at the map on the table.

    King Vance, Commander Nico and Commander Julio were also with them, equally curious as the Duke.

    "I can''t be sure for now," Iria muttered and covered her eyes. "When we attacked their storehouse and tentsst time, the small mounts worked to our advantage but... this time, it will make it hard for us to make a n. The mounts will serve as a shield for them and they are notrge enough for our thousands of soldiers."

    Commander Nico nodded. "This war alreadysted for weeks and right now, the enemies are cornered. If we don''t take this chance, they will recover and it willst for many other weeks or even months. That will exhaust our soldiers."

    "Why don''t we just tackle them from the front? It seems like there is no other way."

    With an amusing smile, Iria looked at Vance who made the suggestion. "That''s too much of a risk, Vance. Though the fire killed many soldiers and though we wiped out Jerivia''s Royal Army, the number of soldiers in the enemy camp is still almost the same as us. They are a bitrger in numbers since the beginning."

    "The arrival of my army indeed raised our numbers but... wiping off a huge army doesn''te without a price," Commander Julio chimed in.

    "That''s right," Orius promptly said. "Attacking from the front will put us at a disadvantage right away. We will instantly lose many soldiers while they stay inside the safety of their camp."

    When silence fell upon the tent for a while, one soldier walked inside and bowed before Iria. "Your Majesty, a lettere for you."

    "Letter?" The Queen raised a brow as she was sure that she wasn''t expecting any letter. Nevertheless, she reached out her hand and the soldier gave her the letter. Then he bowed and walked out of the tent.

    Iria opened the letter and read it. A few seconds passed and there was a subtle smile on her lips. Her reaction only increased the curiosity of the four men inside the tent. Then finally, she put down the letter and turned to Vance.

    "Why don''t we follow your idea, Vance? Let''s tackle them from the front and wipe them off."

    "Iria," Orius uttered with surprisement written all over his face.

    His sister can''t be serious, right?

    Was she asking for death?!

    However, when the Duke looked at the letter in his sister''s hands, it made him wonder if it was because of that letter.

    "Just 5 days," Iria stated with a smile. "Let''s prepare the soldiers and after that, we will tackle Aryan Tripas and his allies."<novelnext></novelnext>

    *

    When Iria walked inside Arin''s tent, she finds him standing in one corner, gazing down at the sword in his hand. The King seemed to be lost in his thoughts as he didn''t even know the presence of Iria in the tent.

    What was he thinking?

    "I heard that you sent Antony back to the capital," the Queen spoke up and Arin quickly turned in her direction.

    When Iria walked closer, Arin put away the sword and nodded. "He is a Royal Guard and a battlefield isn''t his ce. Besides, the wedding ising near."

    "What are you doing, Arin?" Iria asked when she stood right before her husband.

    Forcing a little smile, Arin Helev shifted his gaze to his sword. "I wonder when I will be fit enough to use that again," he muttered and turned back to Iria. "You know I really wish to fight in your ce and protect you."

    He was always patient but... the ongoing war was making him impatient. He really wished to fight the war so that Iria could sit back but... he could barely move his left hand and the poison still rendered him weak!

    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Iria asked with a little smile. "It will be just this once. Your health is more important than this war."

    Her words made Arin sigh. "You''re the Commander-in-chief of this war. You shouldn''t say that."

    "Don''t you like it?" Iria asked with a yful smile.

    Arin looked at her for a while and said, "I like it so much that I''m afraid I will really think of it that way."

    His frank and obviously sincere response made Iria tight-lipped and she narrowed her eyes.

    Why must she be always reminded about the true nature of their rtionship in a cruel way? In times like this, she always wished for them to be an average couple who can only think about themselves!

    Just when she looked at Arin again, a soldier walked inside and handed her the letter that arrived for her. Then she read the letter.

    "Jerivia epts my terms," she said to Arin. "It seems like peace will finally prevail between our two kingdoms."

    Arin Helev shed a smile when he heard her. "You''re indeed great, My Queen. You achieve something that the past rulers failed to do for more than a century. Once you get rid of Aryan Tripas too, I''m sure that we will finally enjoy a longsting peace."

    Iria put down the letter and looked at Arin. "I will hand you a peaceful Qgon and make sure to transform it to a better ce to live for people of all sses. I''m about to fulfill my goals and next, it''s your turn."

    Thinking of how she never stopped urging him to fulfill his goals, the King shed a smile. "Alright.. I will do that."

 Chapter 373 - You Underestimate The Queen Of Qalagon

    General Randal was busy leading the soldiers in collecting the grains when he saw Colson Lnd and his guard riding horses at a distance. After a brief thought, the General turned to the Captain who was standing beside him. "I have something important to do. Take charge of this and I wille back soon."

    The Captain bowed and General Randal mounted on his horse. He looked at the path where the two men went and instantly go that way.

    A little over an hour passed and General Randal was surprised to know that the Minister and his guard were heading towards the outskirts of the capital.

    What business would they have there?

    With confusion, he followed them from a distance so that they won''t be suspicious of anything. A few more minutes passed when he saw them entering a small inn named ''Grien Inn.''

    The inn appeared to be out of business. What could they possibly do there?

    General Randal gets off his horse and unsheathed his sword. Cautiously, he walked towards the inn. As it was risky to walk closer to the door, the General attentively looked around and peeped it from the hole in a wall.

    He saw several men inside and it seemed like Colson Lnd was angry at them. Though the General couldn''t hear what he was saying, he knew that this wasn''t normal.

    Why would a high-ranking official be here, angrily shouted at young men whose appearance will easily qualify as assassins?!

    Though General Randal knew that he was in a dangerous situation, he was still determined to find out everything.

    What if it really had something to do with the disappearance of the Crown Prince?

    The General continued peeping and he saw Colson Lnd walking up the upper floor.

    With that, he looked around again, trying to find a way to see what was on the upper floor. When an idea crossed his mind, he nced around his surroundings and despite knowing how much of a risk it was, he sheathed his sword and climbed up one tree where he believed he would be able to get a view of the upper floor.

    Fortunately, the tree had big leaves and it was quite thick too. General Randal used them as shields and his gaze was on the upper floor. All the windows there were closed, except one and Randal had his gaze set on that.

    When he got a clear look at the part of the room that could be seen through the opened windows, what the General saw was a bed. Someone was lying there but he couldn''t see the person''s face until... the one on the bed get up and sit with the help of a familiar young woman. The one on the bed was...

    The Crown Prince?!

    Soon enough, Colson Lnd stood near the bed where the Crown Prince sat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    *Inside the room*

    "You finally show up, Colson Lnd," Crown Prince Emor said to the official in a low and evidently tired voice. As his wounds were still quite severe, he was still weak.

    "I wonder why you don''te after hearing that I wake up," Emor Tripas continued. "It''s not like I don''t know you''re the one behind everything."

    "Until I heard how you coborate with the Qgon King, I never want you dead, Your Highness," Colson Lnd said. "His Majesty cares about you and I never want to do anything against him. However, for the sake of our Nardodia that His Majesty tried so hard to revive, I can''t just watch you."

    Despite his weak form, Emor Tripas still scoffed. "I wonder what you will choose to do now. I''m still alive and if I ever get out of this ce, it will be the end for you. You can choose to kill me but judging from how you don''t do that until now, it seems like you can''t.

    "What has gotten into you, Minister? You can''t kill me now after those attempts you made on my life?"

    Hearing out the Crown Prince, Colson Lnd struggled for words to say. After all, Emor wasn''t wrong.

    "If you can understand His Majesty and stop whatever you do with Arin Helev, I''m willing to be the one facing my end, Your Highness," he said after a while. "All my life, I only live for His Majesty. I''ve never once lived for myself but... do you know what he said to me while I was adamant about killing you?

    "He said that if he lost you, everything will be futile. He even said what will be the use of trying so hard if that happens." He made a deliberate pause and continued, "You''re right, Your Highness. I can''t kill you after hearing that from the King."

    Emor Tripas couldn''t believe his uncle said that. However, he refused to show anything that he felt.

    "I never do anything that could harm Nardodia," he said to the Minister, trying to sound as firm as he could. "I only help Arin Helev so that he could destroy my uncle''s evil ns and stop him." He looked up at the Minister and added, "You''re not the only one who cares about the King. As his nephew, I care about him too. That''s why I will do anything to make sure that he won''tmit more crimes."

    "Your Highness -"

    "You are the one who triggered the war!" Emor Tripas snapped. "You try to use this as an advantage and sabotage my uncle''s mind so that he could attack Qgon. It''s all because of your greed. Mark my words, Colson Lnd. If anything happens to my uncle in this war, I will surely kill you."

    "We won''t lose this war," Colson Lnd stated confidently. "As long as we can defeat Qgon and regain our honor, everything will be fine."

    "You underestimate the Queen of Qgon," Crown Prince Emor said to the Minister. "My uncle poisoned her husband and believe me, I know her well than you do. If she is to fight our soldiers, her main target will be my uncle.

    "Do you now know just what did you triggered? In the name of doing everything for my uncle, you are driving him to his death!"

 Chapter 374 - I Will Take All Responsibilities

    Without saying anything, Colson Lnd stood still before the young Crown Prince who was angrily shouting at him despite his weak form. With his pale face, Crown Prince Emor looked so tired.

    "Please have some rest, Your Highness," he said. "I will tell the doctor to check on you again."

    Before Crown Prince Emor could say anything, the Minister bowed and walked out of the room.

    Once the door was shut, Emor Tripas violently coughed, much to the anxiety of Alena!

    "Emor... why must you shout in that condition? It''s not good for you!"

    "It''s fine," the Crown Prince muttered when he finally stopped coughing and his hand briefly brushed his lips. "It''s hard to be still after everything that he did."

    "No matter what, your recovery shoulde first, Emor," Alena said to the Crown Prince. "We can only think of a way to leave this ce after that."

    *

    Still hiding on the tree behind the thick andrge leaves, General Randal''s gaze was still fixated on the Crown Prince. Just thinking of Colson Lnd made him clench his fists!

    How can he do that while acting like a loyal subject in front of the King?!

    The General instantly thought of a way to help the Crown Prince out and his friend crossed his mind. Then cautiously, he climbed down the tree and walked to his horse. Before Colson Lnd and his guard coulde out of the inn, he mounted on his horse and left the ce in a hurry.

    *

    While the General was searching for Theo, he crossed paths with the soldiers that he led before and the Captain quickly approached him.

    "General, a letteres for you."

    General Randal took the letter and when he read it, an idea instantly crossed his mind. Then he shifted his gaze back to the Captain. "Continue the work. I have something to take care of."

    *

    After looking for Theo for more than an hour, the General finally found his friend with the guards who worked with him on searching the Crown Prince. When Theo spot him, he quickly ran to him.

    "Randal, what brings you here?"

    The General guardedly nced around their surroundings before he leaned a bit closer to his friend. "I know where the Crown Prince is."

    Theo''s eyes instantly grew wide in surprisement. "Where -"

    "The ce is quite guarded, Theo," the General said, interrupting his friend. "It won''t be a good idea for just the two of us to go there but... I have an idea."

    *<novelnext></novelnext>

    When it was evening, General Randal went to Colson Lnd''s mansion and finds the Minister in his chamber. Then he took a seat opposite the Minister.

    "I receive a letter from His Majesty today, milord," Randal said to the Minister who raised a brow.

    "A letter? Is there a problem?"

    The General nodded. "As the soldiers of Jerivia whoe to aid us suffered an ambush, we are in a dire situation and His Majesty wants me to speed up the work and return to the border with the grains as fast as possible."

    He handed the letter to the Minister and when thetter read it, he nodded.

    "Then you should hurry," Colson Lnd said. "It''s clear that the situation at the border is not good."

    "I wonder if I should carry out the task at night as well, milord. If we work on it tonight and tomorrow, I think we will be able to return the next day," General Randal suggested to the Minister.

    Without much thought, Colson Lnd nodded. "That''s good. Just do whatever you can to speed up the task."

    "I understand, milord."

    *

    With the approval, General Randal immediately started leading the soldiers again. However, he only worked on collecting the taxes until the sunset.

    Once the sun finally set, Randal led the soldiers to the outskirts of the capital where the inn was located. Though the soldiers didn''t know what their General was up to, they had no choice but to follow him. When they finally reached the Grienn Inn, it was already dinner time.

    Seeing the soldiers led by General Randal, Theo and the other guards came out of their hiding ces and made their way to the soldiers.

    "They are still there, right?" the General asked his friend.

    Theo nodded. "Though it''s hard to guess, I think there are about ten men inside. But nothing is sure."

    Randal nodded. "Don''t worry. Even if they are ten or more, we still outnumber them a lot."

    The General nced at the Grien Inn for a while before he turned to the confused soldiers behind him. "I''m sure that everyone heard about the disappearance of His Highness and I know you wonder why we are here. From what I saw today, the Crown Prince is held inside that inn and there are several men on the inside guarding him so that he won''t be able to leave. His Highness is injured and he can''t fight his way out."

    Randal made a deliberate paused and continued, "Though I don''t have any permission tounch the rescue, I know that rescuing His Highness is what we must do as a soldier and his subject. However, if anyone feels reluctant because an order is not given, I won''t force you. But know this. Even if anything goes wrong, I will take all responsibilities as the General."

    General Randal looked at the soldiers who appeared to be taken aback. They stood still on their ces and nced at the Grien Inn before they exchanged nces with each other. Slowly, the General noticed determination in their eyes and he understood that they had made up their minds. Then he turned to his friend. "I think we are ready now."

    Theo turned to the other guards who rushed towards the inn and deliberately made some noise to draw the attention of the men inside. The n worked as someone quickly walked outside only to be knocked down right away by the guards!

    Seeing this, the other men came out in a hurry and with the gesture from General Randal, the soldiers unsheathed their swords and instantly attacked Colson Lnd''s men to force their way inside and to the room where the Crown Prince was held......

 Chapter 375 - The One Taking Charge Is Me

    With the soldiers and guards fighting against Colson Lnd''s men, General Randal and Theo soon forced their way inside the room where the Crown Prince was held. When they suddenly opened the door, Alena''s eyes grew wide in shock!

    "Theo!" she eximed and quickly turned back to Crown Prince Emor. "Look, Emor! Theo is here!"

    The Crown Prince pushed himself up and turned to his right-hand man whom he haven''t seen for months now.

    "Your Highness," Theo muttered and walked closer to the Crown Prince. "What happens to you? Are you alright?"

    "How did youe here?" Crown Prince Emor asked. "What about the men outside?"

    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. The soldiers already take care of those men," Theo replied and briefly nced at his friend. "General Randal followed Colson Lnd today and saw you. Then he brings the soldiers to take you out of here."

    Hearing this, Emor Tripas shifted his gaze to the familiar General who bowed before him.

    "Let''s leave this ce first, Your Highness," Theo said to the Crown Prince. "We need to ensure your safety." He held the Crown Prince''s arm while being cautious not to touch his body and Alena quickly did the same.

    With General Randal leading the way, they walked out of the room and then went down to the lower floor where the soldiers had already taken care of all the Minister''s men.

    "Please leave with the guards, Your Highness," General Randal said to Crown Prince Emor when they were on the lower floor. "I will clean up things here with the soldiers."

    "Will that be alright? What if Colson Lndes here with more of his men?"

    "We will be fine, Your Highness. Please don''t worry and return to the pce first," the General replied with his gaze lowered.

    Crown Prince Emor nced around his surroundings and looked at the soldiers who stood still in their ce, lowering their gaze just like their General. Then he nodded and turned back to Randal. "Fine. However, you shoulde and meet me after you wrap up things here."

    "I understand, Your Highness."

    ? With that said, the Crown Prince left the ce with his guards and Alena. Though it was hard for him to ride a horse in his current situation, he managed to do it with much struggle and finally reached the pce after almost two hours. Then after months, he was finally back to his own chamber.

    Staring at the Crown Prince who appeared weaker after riding a horse for more than an hour, concern was written all over Theo''s face. "Please have some rest, Your Highness. I will tell the royal doctor to check on you."

    "There is no time for that," Emor Tripas muttered and sat on the bed. "Is the Captain of the Pce Guards here in the pce right now?"

    Theo nodded his head. "The Captain is here, Your Highness. Not only him. His Majesty said it will be good for the Captain of the Royal Guards to be here in case I find you. The Vice-Captain of the Royal Guards followed his His Majesty in the Captain''s ce."

    "Then tell the Captain of the Pce Guards to meet me. We don''t have time to lose."

    Though Theo was worried about the Crown Prince''s condition, he also knew that he had a point.

    "Yes, Your Highness." He bowed and walked out of the Crown Prince''s chamber right away.

    "You should go home and rest too, Alena. It''ste and in case Colson Lnd makes a move, I will tell the guards to escort you back," Emor said to his friend who was standing a few steps away. "Your mother is very worried about you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alena thought about it and asked, "What about you?"

    "I will first ensure the stability of the pce and the throne. I have to stop Colson Lnd for that," Emor promptly replied. "Then I will go to the border and stop my uncle."

    Though he wanted to depart now, he can''t do that before taking care of that Minister.

    Soon enough, Colson Lnd will know that he was back to the pce and... what if he try to take over the throne because of that?

    A coup.

    It will only shed blood!

    "The border is too far," Alena stated. "It''s hard for you to even ride back to the pce. How will you make it there?"

    "I have to," was the Crown Prince''s response. Though his voice was calm, his eyes hinted at determination.

    "Then I will go the border with you," Alena said, making him sigh.

    "Your mother -"

    "I trained with you, Emor. I can also fight," Alena insisted. "Your wounds aren''t even healed yet and I want to look after you." She narrowed her eyes and muttered, "Though I can''t do much."

    The Crown Prince quietly stared at his friend before he eventually relented. "Fine. But go home first. You''ve been missing for months and your mother is worried."

    Just when he finished talking, there was the sound of knocking on the door and when he responded, Captain Sewal walked inside with Theo.

    "Let someone escort Alena to her house," the Crown Prince said to Theo who promptly nodded and left with Alena.

    Captain Sewal was quite confused when the pce guards informed him about the return of the Crown Prince. Even when he saw thetter with his own eyes, he was still feeling surprised!

    Nevertheless, he got down on his knees. "Greetings, Your Highness."

    "I want you to tighten the security of the pce right away, Captain Sewal," Crown Prince Emor promptly said, getting right on point. "From this moment on, no outsiders should enter without my permission."

    Though the Captain was now feeling more confused, he couldn''t bring himself to ask the reason. "I understand, Your Highness."

    One thing crossed the Crown Prince''s mind and he said, "General Randal willeter. As I summon him, you can let him in. However, no one else should enter until further orders, all the officials are no exception."

    "Minister Colson too, Your Highness? Due to you and His Majesty''s absence, Minister Colson is the one taking charge of -"

    "I''m already back," Emor Tripas said in a somewhat cold voice.. "Now, the one taking charge is me."

 Chapter 376 - No Heart For His People

    General Randal arrived at the pce not long after the Captain of the Pce Guards left. Walking inside the Crown Prince''s chamber, he halted a few steps away and bowed.

    "Your Highness."

    "You''re here," Crown Prince Emor muttered in a calm voice. "Did you wrap up without a problem?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. We hand over the surviving criminals to the Royal Guards for interrogation," the Captain responded.

    "Good job. Come and have a seat first."

    ? Emor gestured the General to sit down on the couch opposite him and though thetter appeared a bit reluctant, he stillplied and took a seat.

    "I want to thank you for what you did, General Randal," Emor Tripas said. "Once all the mess is solved, I promise that I will make sure to reward you and the soldiers."

    "We are only doing our duty, Your Highness," the General responded, maintaining a formal tone and demeanor all the time. "If we are rewarded for doing our job, it would be so shameless of us."

    "Getting awarded after winning a war is also amon urrence for soldiers while fighting a war and protecting the kingdom is their main duty, General. Besides, it''s different this time. I know how much of a risk you take to bring the soldiers there and as a royal, I should stand by my words."

    When thinking of what the young Crown Prince meant, the General couldn''t resist anymore. "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness."

    Crown Prince Emor nodded. "I heard that youe back to collect taxes," he pointed out. "Tell me what happened at the border."

    "The Qgon Queen attacked our tents and storehouse on the night of our arrival," General Randal told the Crown Prince. "We lose more than 5000 soldiers and also more than half of the ration we stored. That''s why His Majesty raised the tax to provide ration for the soldiers."

    "The current tax is already heavy enough for the people," Emor Tripas muttered.

    It seemed like his uncle still haven''t changed at all. Still having no heart for his people.

    "I indeed said that to His Majesty but... he refused to listen," General Randal said. "I can''t defy his order."

    Emor Tripas nodded. "No one can change his mind. I already know that." He let out a breath and asked, "Is there anything more that happened? I was locked up and I have no clue about it."

    The General gave a quick thought and said, "His Majesty persuaded the King of Jerivia so that Jerivia could help us by providing grains and soldiers. However, when the King was on his way to our camp with his soldiers, they suffered an ambush in the Mane Valley." He made a deliberate paused and added, "The whole army was wiped out and the King of Jerivia also died in the ambush."

    Emor Tripas couldn''t believe what he heard!

    Zaro Aventine died?!

    However, one person instantly crossed his mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The Qgon Queen?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. However, how the King died isn''t clearly known. Some say that it''s the Masked Commander who killed him but some say he took his own life after being defeated."

    It just urred to Emor Tripas that Iria was more than determined to see the end of her enemies in this war!

    That means his uncle was in great danger too!

    "The war alreadyst for weeks but we already suffered so much damagepared to the enemies, Your Highness," General Randal frankly stated. "Even now, I dare to say that we are at a disadvantage. The morale of the enemy soldiers reaches the sky due to what they have achieved so far and also the presence of the Masked Commander came as a bonus, Your Highness.

    "However, His Majesty is so adamant and with forces from Azamet and Alora aiding us, it''s unlikely that he will change his mind. If we really happen to lose the war, I''m afraid that our Nardodia will fall into the hands of the Qgons once again."

    "That''s why I should go to the border as fast as possible," Crown Prince Emor promptly said after hearing out the General. "It''s also one of the reasons why I tell you toe and meet me."

    "What can I do for you, Your Highness?" General Randal asked the Crown Prince without even thinking twice.

    "I want you to arrest Colson Lnd. I can only leave for the border once I make sure that he can''t do anything to threaten the throne and the kingdom," Emor Tripas said to the General in a firm tone.

    "General Randal maintained his silence for a while and lowered his gaze. "As long as you give the order, I will do anything, Your Highness."

    With that said, the Crown Prince turned to Theo who bowed and walked out of the chamber. Soon enough, he returned with the Captain of the Royal Guards who got down on his knees to greet the Crown Prince who was back after missing for months.

    "Gather some guards and go to the Lnd mansion with General Randal. Bring Colson Lnd to me," was Crown Prince Emor''s order.

    Theo already exined the situation to the Captain of the Royal Guards and as such, the Captain epted the order right away. "As you wish, Your Highness."

    Emor shifted his gaze back to the General and said, "Be careful. If Colson Lnd perhaps knows that I''m back to the pce, I don''t know what decision he would make."

    "I understand, Your Highness. Please rest assured."

    *

    General Randal left the pce with the Captain of the Royal Guards, some guards and soldiers. As the Minister''s mansion wasn''t far from the pce, they reached there in no time. Though the guards at the mansion tried to stop them from entering, they can''t stand their ground when the Captain of the Royal Guards announced that they were there in a royal order.

    Finally, they made their way to the Minister''s chamber and find him simply sitting alone on the couch. Though he will surely hear themotion outside before the guards entered his chamber, he didn''t even seem to care about it!

    Instead, he was looking at them with a surprisingly calm face......

 Chapter 377 - But To Stop

    "Are you here for me?" Colson Lnd simply asked the Captain of the Royal Guards before he shifted his gaze to General Randal. "You came too."

    "Everything is already exposed," General Randal said to the Minister. "Wee here to take you to His Highness."

    Much to everyone''s surprise, Colson Lnd simply nodded. "Fine. Go ahead."

    With a gesture from the Royal Guards Captain, two guards walked forward and held the Minister on both sides. Colson Lnd didn''t struggle even once, surprising them once again and just like that, they brought him to the pce.

    *

    The Minister was taken to the Crown Prince''s chamber by the Captain and General Randal. He was made to kneel before the young Crown Prince who rose from his seat. Then the two men stood on the side.

    "It seems like you are here without a protest," Emor Tripas pointed out as he narrowed his eyes at him. "Do you take it as a joke?"

    "I''m always prepared," Colson Lnd replied. "I won''t mind even if I die now."

    Crown Prince Emor scoffed at the response. However, as standing made him feel weaker, he settled on the couch again. "Don''t worry, Colson Lnd. I have no n to take your life. If anyone was to do that, it should be my uncle."

    Getting the point of the young Crown Prince, Colson Lnd''s calm face was slowly reced by an anxious one! Then he quickly looked up at the Crown Prince. "Please kill me, Your Highness! Don''t let me face the King! Please... I beg of you!"

    As someone who knew Aryan Tripas the best, Colson Lnd was more than reluctant to face the tyrant King! If the King was to hear what he did... he will be surely ripped to pieces!

    If there was so much trust, the pain when there was a betrayal always became more intense! That will surely drive Aryan Tripas crazy!

    "Why? Are you scared?" Emor Tripas asked him with disdain. "But if I kill you without letting you confess your crimes to my uncle, I might be the one facing his wrath due tock of proof. Why would I want to put myself in such a predicament?

    "You know my condition and the way I was raised. Do you think I can afford to make a mistake?"

    The Crown Prince''s words confused General Randal and the Captain of the Royal Guards.

    The way he was raised?

    "Your Highness -"

    "Lock him up in the dungeon. Make sure that he won''t be able to leave or hurt himself no matter what."

    The order was directed to the Captain who quickly stepped up toply with it.

    "Please, Your Highness! Kill me! I beg you, please!"

    Despite the constant begging of the Minister when he was taken away by the Captain and the other guards, Crown Prince Emor turned a blind eye to it. Finally, the door was shut.

    Emor Tripas felt the pain in his forehead and he ended up holding it. This act promptly alerted the General.

    "Are you alright, Your Highness? Please have some rest and let the royal doctor check on you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    He thought of how the Crown Prince kept himself busy since he returned to the pce just a little over an hour ago and with his wounds that were yet to heal, it seemed like it was too much for Crown Prince Emor.

    "The doctor already check on me in the day," Emor Tripas muttered. "What would be the use of calling a royal doctor? He can''t do much for me anyway."

    How the Crown Prince can''t tolerate a touch on his body was widely known among the soldiers and General Randal also hear about it. As such, he didn''t know what to suggest more.

    "You should go and get prepared, General. We will depart for the border at dawn," Emor Tripas stated, making Randal raise a brow.

    "But you''re not fine, Your Highness. How will you make it to the border in that situation?"

    "I can try. I can''t just sit here and wait." He thought of Iria and what she would be capable of. It only gave him a sense of urgency.

    "I still need to collect more -"

    "Are you talking about the grains?" Emor asked. "Forget about the grains. I won''t go there to fight but to stop. I will do whatever necessary to persuade the Queen of Qgon."

    Emor wasn''t confident. After all, Arin Helev was poisoned by his uncle.

    The young Crown Prince sounded so firm and General Randal couldn''t argue anymore. As such, he bowed his head. "I will get prepared then." With that said, he walked out of the Crown Prince''s chamber.

    Once the General left, Crown Prince Emor summoned Minister Hankin and informed him of the situation. He told the Minister to take charge of the matter while he was gone and then left for the border with General Randal, Theo, Alena, and some soldiers as soon as dawn arrived.

    * * *

    It was morning and Iria was standing on top of the high pavilion in the camp. Her attention was on the training ground where the soldiers were trained.

    In two days, she will be leading the main and final war to put everything to an end.

    Though the Queen was confident, she was aware of how much of a risk she was taking by agreeing to attack right from the front. However, she trusted Andres who sent that letter to her.

    She believed that her cousin won''t fail her.

    While the Queen stood still with her eyes on the training, General Hanson came to her and stood beside her.

    "Are you thinking of the final attack, Your Majesty?"

    The Queen briefly turned to Hanson before she shifted her gaze back to the soldiers. "That''s right."

    "I think a war is quite a miracle, Your Majesty. No matter how many times we fought in the past, it still makes us nervous, be it a small or huge one," Hanson Lorin pointed out.

    "I think we feel that way because it involves so much life, Hanson," Iria muttered with her gaze still on the soldiers. "As their superior, all the lives of those soldiers depend on our decision."

    "I hope you can stay confident this time," Hanson said to the Queen.. "You know that we will trust in you no matter what decision you make."

 Chapter 378 - Three Steps Ahead

    "Your Majesty, we heard that the enemy soldiers just left their camp and they are marching towards our camp! They will be here in no time!"

    Aryan Tripas could feel his jaw drop to the floor when he heard General A report! As such, he abruptly rose from his seat. "What are you saying? They n to tackle us from the front?! Is the Masked Commander crazy?!"

    "No matter what her reason is, this is an advantage for us, Aryan," King Den said to the Nardodian King. "Let''s gather the soldiers as fast as possible. Once they can be seen from our camp, we will start attacking them first."

    "We can weaken them a lot even before they manage to reach our gate," Commander Favian chimed in.

    Despite what the two men said, Aryan Tripas didn''t make any movement and stood still.

    "What''s the matter, Aryan? We have no time to lose," the King of Alora said to his friend, feeling a bit confused.

    Standing still for a few seconds while concentrating on his thoughts, Aryan Tripas finally turned to King Den and said, "This is not her style. Why would she take such a huge risk?" He briefly paused and added, "The Masked Commander must still be young but in case of a war, she has so much experience. What she does now... even a fool would know that it''s a dangerous move. I bet there is more to it."

    Just when King Den tried to speak up, one soldier dressed as an Azamet soldier walked inside the tent and bowed before the three men and then turned to his Commander. "Commander, a letter arrive for you."

    Rising from his seat, Commander Favian took the letter and when he saw the seal that glued the letter, he raised a brow.

    It''s the seal of the King of Azamet.

    Losing no time, the Commander opened the letter and read it. In an instant, his eyes grew wide in surprise!

    King Aryan could feel how something wasn''t right. "Is there a problem?" he promptly asked Commander Favian as he observed his expression.

    However, before Favian could say anything, one soldier from Alora walked inside and handed a letter to his King. When King Den read the letter, his expression was the same as the one on Commander Favian''s face. No... it might be even worse!

    "What is going on?!" Aryan Tripas grunted as he started losing his patience.

    What the hell was happening?!

    "Cedore will attack Azamet soon and they already deployed their soldiers to the border," Commander Favian said to Aryan Tripas. "His Majesty orders me to return with the soldiers right away."

    Once again, Aryan Tripas was rendered stupefied!

    Azamet will back off from the war? What nonsense was that?!

    To make things worse...

    "I have to return too," King Den said in a firm voice. "My kingdom is in danger."

    "You can''t do this!" Aryan Tripas grunted, staring at his friend with rage.

    "The Crown Prince of Aederin is all set to attack my Alora!" King Den eximed. "Do you expect me to stay here while my kingdom is in danger of being conquered? It''s Aederin I''m talking about!"

    Aederin, the most powerful nation of the continent!

    Aryan Tripas was sure that Iria was involved in the sudden movement of the Cedore Army towards Azamet. After all, she was the niece of Emperor Kalos Francia of Cedore!

    In the case of Aederin... though Iria''s cousin married the Princess of Aederin, no one expected Aederin to get involved in this war!

    Just what happened?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Why did Crown Prince Augustus Arille suddenly get involved?!

    Little did he know all these happened because he managed to persuade the King of Jerivia to join him!

    "This is all the Qgon Queen''s n!" Aryan Tripas shouted. "She is nning to separate us so that she will easily crush us one by one!"

    "I don''t care about that, Aryan! If you were me, will you be willing to lose your kingdom just to aid me too?" He shook his head and said, "I don''t think you will do that."

    With that said, King Den stormed out of the tent so that he could gather his soldiers and return to Alora.

    When Aryan Tripas looked at him, Commander Favian slightly lowered his head. "I can''t defy my King''s order. I beg for your understanding."

    Just like that, the Commander left the tent too.

    When Aryan Tripas tried to go after the two men...

    "Your Majesty, we will soon run out of time!" General A said to him. "With just our soldiers, we won''t make it even if the enemies tackle from the front!"

    With Iria crossing her mind, Aryan Tripas clenched his fists.

    Why did it feel like she was simply ying a game with him? She was always a step... no... three steps ahead of him and he could never predict her next move!

    Now... he was in a huge predicament!

    With Alora and Azamet withdrawing, the soldiers of Alewine Army, Qgon and Zorisbined will be able to crush them easily as if they were ants!

    Seeing how the soldiers of Alora and Azamet left the camp, several Generals rushed inside the King''s tent, feeling somewhat panicked! However, when they saw the expression on Aryan Tripas''s face, they didn''t dare to say anything!

    Aryan Tripas recalled all the years he spent to im back Nardodia and revive it. No matter what, he didn''t want his kingdom to fall into the hands of the Qgon. Not again!

    Though it was a crazy idea right now, he wanted to fight the enemies till the end! But...

    Just when he was about to walk out of the tent, a soldier came inside and gave him a letter.

    Just what more could happen right now?

    Being convinced that the situation couldn''t get any worse now, Aryan Tripas opened the letter. However, the moment he saw the handwriting, his eyes grew wide!

    Emor? Wasn''t this Emor''s handwriting?!

    He was still alive?!

    While reading the contents of the letter, one thing crossed Aryan Tripas''s mind.

    If Emor was alive, then there was still hope.

    "Your Majesty, if we don''t move soon, the enemies will force their way inside the camp in no time," General A anxiously reminded the King while all the other General''s looked at their King with confusion.

    Finally, Aryan Tripas put down the letter.. "I''ve made up my mind."

 Chapter 379 - The Offer

    Iria and her soldiers finally find themselves before the gate of the Nardodian Army camp. The Queen dressed up just like she did while she was a warrior and the silver mask that covered her face was no exception.

    Her brother Orius Alewine was with her including, General Hanson Lorin and General Zire. King Vance Amias was there too with Commander Nico Petrus and Commander Julio Aliron.

    Confusion was written on the faces of everyone as they expected the enemies to stand here before the gate and face them while archers shoot them from the pavilion and forts.

    What was this?

    "Is the camp empty? I don''t see any soul," Orius said to his sister who was on a horse beside him.

    "I don''t think so. If they leave the camp, it''s the same as handing over their kingdom to us," Iria replied and nced around. "Let''s be alert. This must be a trap."

    Orius nodded and sent the signal to the soldiers, instructing them not to let their guard down.

    "What is Aryan Tripas thinking?" Vance Amias said with a hint of annoyance on his face. "Is he hiding because he is now alone to face us?"

    The question drew a little smile from Hanson''s lips. "Do you really think that? While I believe that Aryan Tripas is not the type to hide. He might be a tyrant who always fails to control his anger but... I don''t think he is a coward."

    What General Hanson said got the approval of everyone else. Judging from all his acts in the past, Aryan Tripas wasn''t a coward but scheming.

    Suddenly, the gate of the camp was opened, putting Iria and everyone on high alert. Aryan Tripas appeared at the gate and he was followed by some of his Generals and they rode their horses towards Iria. But still, no soldiers.

    When Aryan Tripas and his General halted their horses, Iria observed the gate that was now closed. "What is this, Aryan Tripas? Do you think this is a joke?"

    "Aren''t you the one ying with me, Masked Commander? You wait until thest minute so that my hands will be tied by the time you arrive with your soldiers," Aryan Tripas stated. His expression and voice... they all hinted at contempt.

    "I just do everything I can to make sure that my soldiers and I win the war like I always did, Aryan Tripas," Iria Helev simply said. "Where are your soldiers?" She scornfully added, "Did they run away?"

    Hearing her words, there was a mocking smile on the face of Orius, Vance, the Commanders and Generals.

    "I told them to stay inside the camp," Aryan Tripas replied and added, "I want to negotiate."

    "Negotiate?" Iria asked with disbelief written on her face. "After you poisoned Arin Helev... I don''t think I''m interested."

    "I still haven''t finished," Aryan Tripas said to Iria. "I still haven''t stated what I will offer."

    The Qgon Queen maintained her silence for a while and briefly nced at her brother and the others who were uninterested just like her. Then she turned back to Aryan Tripas. "What will you offer then?" she asked with indifference. However...

    The response of the Nardodian King surprised everyone.

    "My life."

    He was willing to offer his life?!<novelnext></novelnext>

    What had gotten into him?!

    "I will offer you my life if you can promise me something," Aryan Tripas said when he noticed a slight change in Iria''s expression.

    Gently tapping her fingers on her thigh several times, Iria''s gaze was fixated on the Nardodian King.

    Was he serious? Or was he just trying to stall some time?

    Finally, she removed her mask and asked, "What do you want?"

    "Promise me that you won''t touch Nardodia and Emor. Once I died, Emor must seed me as the King of Nardodia," Aryan Tripas said to Iria. His expression was just nk and it''s hard to guess what he was thinking.

    Iria looked at the Generals behind the Nardodian King and though the expression on their faces told her that it was hard for them, they weren''t surprised by what their King said.

    Did Aryan Tripas already tell them about this?!

    Conquering Nardodia was never her n and even now, she felt the same. Killing Emor Tripas? Why would she do that while she decided to not take over Nardodia for his sake?!

    If Aryan Tripas was really willing to sacrifice himself, then it would be good. At least, her soldiers won''t have to die fighting the Nardodians. Besides, Aryan Tripas was her target from the beginning of the war.

    Only one thing troubled her right now.

    Did Aryan Tripas really mean what he said?

    "Will someone like you really be willing to sacrifice yourself for others, Aryan Tripas?" she asked the Nardodian King with doubt. "I highly doubt that. How will I believe that this is not just a part of your trick?"

    "If you know my nephew, then you should also know that if there is at least one person I truly care about, it''s him," Aryan Tripas said in a firm voice. "Ensuring that my Tripas family sits on the throne of Nardodia is always my aim and even if I died, there is Emor. That''s enough for me."

    Now, all attention was on Iria as they wondered what decision she would make. However, the Queen maintained her silence and Aryan Tripas spoke up again.

    "It seems like you still couldn''t trust me," he said and briefly turned to General A who came forward with a hint of reluctance.

    With his gaze on Iria all the time, Aryan Tripas removed his crown from his head and handed it to A. He handed him his sword too. Then he gets off his horse and walked closer to the Qgon Queen.

    "Please, Your Majesty!"

    "Please don''t do this!"

    Aryan Tripas ignored the pleading of his Generals and halted in front of Iria. With one gesture from the Queen, Zire gets off his horse and quickly inspected Aryan Tripas to see if he had any hidden weapon with him. After a while, the General turned to Iria and shook his head.

    "Will you trust me now?" Aryan Tripas asked Iria.. "Take my life and spare Nardodia and Emor."

 Chapter 380 - The Decision That Changed Everything

    Despite the presence of thousands of souls before the gate of the Nardodian Army camp,plete silence upied the ce once again.

    Standing before the horse that Iria rode, Aryan Tripas looked up at Iria and thetter never stopped observing him.

    It seemed like he was really serious.

    "You sure live up to the rumors about you, Aryan Tripas," the Qgon Queen pointed out after what felt like hours. "Even now, you only ask for me not to take the throne and not to kill your heir. If anyone else were in your ce, they will beg for the lives of their people."

    "No matter how worse I am, I know that you won''t touch innocent people just because they are my people. Why would I bother to beg for it?" Aryan Tripas simply said to Iria.

    "Then does it mean you believe that I will kill your nephew?" Iria Helev asked.

    "Why would you hesitate?"

    Iria let a few seconds pass before she said, "Even if I conquer Nardodia, I have no intention to kill Emor Tripas." She scoffed and continued, "Maybe you forget that your nephew is nothing like you, Aryan Tripas. He once saved my life and you should know that a warrior like me takes such an act seriously. We always try to repay the favor."

    Aryan Tripas started to think if he underestimated the bond shared between Emor and the King and Queen of Qgon.

    Can a true friendship really exist between them?

    "Then that''s good for me," Aryan Tripas said to the Queen of Qgon. "I''ll be sure that you won''t harm my nephew."

    As Aryan Tripas spoke, Princess Iria entered the Queen''s mind. Then she briefly turned to Commander Nico who had his eyes on the Nardodian King with hatred more than evident in his eyes. He was struggling to be still and Iria could feel that.

    After a brief thought, the Queen shifted her gaze back to Aryan Tripas. "I will ept your offer." She nced at the Generals standing a few steps behind Aryan Tripas and said, "But they shouldn''t cause trouble for meter. Lots of blood is already shed due to this war you triggered. I''m sick of it."

    Aryan Tripas briefly nced at his Generals before he turned back to Iria and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. I have already given them my order. For the sake of Emor and Nardodia, they won''t do anything."

    Once again, Iria nced at Commander Nico who still had that braided bracelet Princess Iria made for him. After looking at the bracelet on the Commander''s left wrist, Iria turned back to the Nardodian King. "Do you still remember Princess Iria Aventine?" she asked.

    Her question made everyone turn to her, including Nico Petrus.

    "Princess Iria was my friend, my family," the Queen muttered as she slightly narrowed her eyes. "When I had no family, she was there for me. She was someone with a heart as pure as snow, a trait that someone like you would never be able to understand. In a dangerous ce like a pce, she beautifully bloomed like a flower but... you killed her for your greed.

    "Do you know this, Aryan Tripas? No matter how many crimes youmitted in your life, poisoning Princess Iria to death will always be your greatest crime and now... it leads to your downfall."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aryan Tripas didn''t say anything as he knew that he really wasn''t in a position to do so. However, he still remembered how he considered that as one of his mistakes. Though he poisoned the Princess, the Masked Commander still went to Qgon in her ce and Arin Helev even fall for her.

    If the alliance marriage was not fulfilled, then what would their world be like now?

    He will still im back Nardodia but... Jerivia might still be protected by the Masked Commander and Iria might not even meet Arin Helev, let alone fall in love with him! Emor won''t be acquainted with Iria and... all the things that happened now might be prevented. However...

    The decision made by the Masked Commander to marry the then Crown Prince changed everything.

    It all started with that alliance marriage and if it didn''t went wrong, things won''t turn out this way!

    When everyone was waiting for her to continue, Iria said, "It must be better this way. At least, my soldiers won''t lose their lives for your greed." Then she called out, "Commander Nico."

    The Commander whose gaze was on Aryan Tripas the whole time was somewhat startled when he heard the Queen calling his name. Finally, he broke his gaze and turned to Iria. "Your Majesty."

    "Let''s end this," the Queen said in an almost tired voice. "Aryan Tripas offers his life and I think insisting to wipe off his soldiers is a crazy decision. Why bother to sacrifice the lives of our soldiers while the enemies already surrendered?" She turned to Nico Petrus andmanded, "Take his life as he offers."

    When all the others nced at each other with confusion, wondering why the Queen told Commander Nico to do that, Nico Petrus slightly raised his brow and narrowed his eyes at the braided bracelet on his wrist.

    Even Orius was feeling confused this time.

    To avenge Princess Iria, shouldn''t his sister wish to end the Nardodian King herself? Why must she ask Nico Petrus?

    "It''s time to fulfill your promise," Iria said to the Commander who quietly stared at the braided bracelet on his wrist. "I already fulfill mine by giving you this chance."

    Hearing this, Orius turned to Nico Petrus and his gaze trailed to the braided bracelet on his wrist. The custom in Jerivia instantly crossed his mind and he raised a brow.

    Did that one have something to do with thete Princess?

    What promise was Iria talking about?!

    Nico Petrus thought of the time he asked Iria to avenge the Princess if he happened to die in the war with Alora. Now, she was keeping the promise by giving him the chance and he too fulfilled his promise to her by protecting Arin Helev in that war......

 Chapter 381 - The Time Had Finally Come

    When all attention was on him, Nico Petrus looked at the Queen who nodded at him. Then he lowered his gaze. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The Commander unsheathed his sword and gets off his horse. Then he walked towards Aryan Tripas who was looking at him but... not a hint of fear was seen on the Nardodian King''s face!

    It seemed like he really wasn''t a coward.

    As he stood before Aryan Tripas, the face of his deceased lover shed in Nico''s mind and his vow to avenge her. He already made her wait for so long but... the time had finallye.

    Finally, Nico Petrus wielded his sword and nted on the left abdomen of Aryan Tripas with a force! He swiftly withdrew his sword at once right away and took a step back.

    Watching their King who was about to copse before the Qgon Commander, the Generals of the Nardodian Army tightly clenched the hilts of their swords as they gritted their teeth in anger! However, thest order of their King held them back.

    The order was not to do anything.

    When Aryan Tripas dropped to his knees and copsed on the ground, Iria saw some people riding their horses at a distance. There were a few of them and they wereing in their direction. Those people were closer and closer to them but... when Iria saw the face of the one in the middle, her eyes grew wide in shock!

    Emor Tripas?!

    When Crown Prince Emor saw his uncle lying on the ground, breathing hisst breath, he quickened his pace despite his wounds. He immediately gets off his horse when he was just a few steps away and rushed towards Aryan Tripas. By this time, Nico Petrus was already on his horse again.

    Iria watched as Emor Tripas dropped to his knees and held Aryan Tripas up. "Uncle! Please... I''m here!"

    Theo, Alena, General Randal, and other soldiers who came with the Crown Prince stood at the side, unable to do anything.

    Though Aryan Tripas was barely awake now, his face still brightened up at the sight of his nephew, his only blood-rted family. Not to mention that he spent months having no idea if he was alive!

    "Emor... "

    "I''m here, please! Don''t leave me, uncle," Emor Tripas begged as he held his uncle''s hand. "I''m sorry... "

    The King murmured something but Emor couldn''t hear him. As such, he leaned down and put his ear closer.

    "N -Nardodia is n -now y -yours," was Aryan Tripas''sst words before he finally sumbed to his wounds.

    "Uncle," Emor Tripas called out but there was no response.

    With his eyes that were all teary red now, he brushed his uncle''s eyes and made him shut them. Then he hugged the lifeless body for onest time. Even when he pressed his uncle''s corpse against his body, Emor Tripas felt no pain. Not at all.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The only pain that existed right now was in his heart. He felt like his heart was shredded to a thousand pieces!

    After all, he just lost his only family!

    With amand from Iria, everyone took several steps back and she was the only one who was right in front of Emor Tripas now.

    Without saying anything or making a movement, Iria nced down at Emor who was still hugging his uncle''s corpse. She waited and waited and after what felt like hours, the young Crown Prince finallyid the corpse on the ground, gently. Then he stood up and turned to Iria.

    "What agreement do you have with my uncle?" he asked.

    "He offered his life," Iria replied. "So that my soldiers won''t fight and conquer your kingdom. So that I won''te for you. He promised that his soldiers won''t do anything."

    Clenching his fists, Emor Tripas narrowed his eyes when he heard Iria. "Will you kill me too then?" he asked as he looked up at Iria again.

    "Why would I do that?" Iria asked him back. "I never n to conquer Qgon and I never n to kill you either. All I want is Aryan Tripas''s life. No more bloodshed."

    "Don''t listen to her, Your Highness!" General A who was still standing a few steps behind with the crown and the King''s sword shouted. Then he handed the sword and the crown to another General and walked towards the Crown Prince. He halted just a step behind him.

    "She waited till thest minute so that His Majesty can''t do anything! She made use of her cousin and broke our ally with Alora and Azamet!" General A grunted. "Now, His Majesty is dead and we shouldn''t ept more humiliation! No matter what, we should fight till the end and kill her!"

    "Shut up," Emor Tripas warned the General in a deadly low voice but thetter was too blinded by rage.

    "Your Highness, we can''t let -"

    Losing his mind, Emor Tripas swiftly unsheathed his sword and stabbed General A who was right behind him! The Crown Prince pulled back his sword right away and the General copsed on the ground, sumbing to his wounds in no time!

    The action of the young Crown Prince shocked everyone, including Iria. Nevertheless, the Qgon Queen remained on her horse and maintained a nk face.

    Staring down at the corpse of the General, there was a hint of disdain on Emor''s face. "If you want toin, why don''t you say it before my uncle died? You should have stopped him from doing that instead ofining to me!"

    Emor Tripas nced around but no one dared to say anything. Even the Generals stood still on their ces with their gaze on the ground. Then he briefly looked at his uncle''s corpse before he turned back to Iria. "Allow me to retrieve his corpse, Your Majesty. I promise you that I will respect the agreement you made with my uncle. My soldiers won''t do anything."

    "Emor," Iria called out and observed the expression on the face of the Crown Prince.

    She was expecting him to be angry at her and to even fight her but.... he won''t?

 Chapter 382 - Will It Be As A Friend Or A Foe?

    Sitting on her horse, Iria quietly stared at Emor Tripas.

    Was it because he act like how she didn''t expect? She was trying to guess what was on his mind.

    The Queen recalled how the Crown Prince disappeared from the inn where he was supposed to be treated. Even now, she can tell that he still hasn''t recoveredpletely.

    What happened to him?

    Despite the silence that already upied the area for a while, Crown Prince Emor stood still without saying anything. Then finally, Iria gets off her horse and walked closer to Emor Tripas.

    Her action drew the concern of everyone behind her and Orius even rode his horse forward.

    "What happen to you?" Iria asked the Nardodian Crown Prince when she was standing right before him.

    Emor Tripas maintained his silence for a while and said, "I was in the hand of a traitor but I already handle everything."

    When Iria observed the look on Emor''s face, she had many questions. However, she can''t bring herself to ask him that. Not for now.

    It''s obvious that he was devastated right now.

    "Take the corpse," she said to him. "My soldiers will retreat now."

    With that said, Theo and General Randal carried the King''s corpse while Alena walked to Emor Tripas who was still standing before Iria.

    "I will see you soon," Emor said to Iria and finally turned around to enter the camp. However...

    "When that timees... "

    He halted when he heard Iria and thetter continued, "Will it be as a friend or a foe?"

    The Crown Prince stood still in his ce and stared at his uncle''s corpse that was just brought inside the camp. Then he eventually turned around, facing Iria once again. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. I don''t want any more bloodshed. I won''t change my mind."

    Iria didn''t say anything and only watched as Emor turned around and entered the camp with his friend beside him. Then she shut her eyes and covered it with her hand.

    "Are you alright?" Orius asked as he rode his horse closer to her.

    Turning towards her brother, Iria nodded. "Let''s retreat."

    * * *

    Emor Tripas was standing inside a tent and his gaze was fixated on his uncle''s corpse that was lying inside a coffin. With many things upying his mind, Emor felt lost.

    He didn''t even know what to feel but the pain never leave him.

    No matter what his uncle did to him, no matter how much his uncle dictated his life; he still remembered how he used to be the only one who cared for him in the darkest days of his life.

    Thinking of the past only tormented Emor Tripas. He kept on wondering if things would be different if he arrived there a bit earlier.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Will the Qgon Queen change her mind?

    Judging from all the things that his uncle had done, he highly doubted that.

    While the Crown Prince remained that way, General Randal walked inside the tent and bowed.

    "Your Highness, we are all set to leave now. As you arranged, most of the soldiers will remain here with some Generals."

    There was no response from the Crown Prince and Randal stood still, staring at the back of Emor Tripas.

    "Your Highness."

    "What do you think I should do, General Randal?" Emor Tripas asked. However, his gaze was still fixated on the corpse, never turning away even once.

    "That''s not my ce to say, Your Highness," the General replied. "I''m just a General who only knows about war and military."

    Hearing this, Emor Tripas finally turned around and faced the General. "But I''m asking you a question. Right now, my mind can''t even function properly."

    Randal lowered his gaze and gave a quick thought. "I think we need peace more than war, Your Highness. Though the main war is prevented, it already exhausts us economically. If it bes any worse, we might need forever to recover." He made a deliberate pause and asked, "What about Alora and Azamet, Your Highness?"

    "They made their decisions and I will make mine," Crown Prince Emor said in a rather firm voice. "Though I understand the situation, they can''t be trusted now."

    General Randal nodded and cautiously asked, "What about Qgon, Your Highness? I mean... the Queen of Qgon."

    "She won''t go back on her word," Emor Tripas said and shifted his gaze to his uncle''s corpse again. "My uncle offered his life to her but... I can''t even hate her or me her," he muttered in a very low voice.

    If his uncle didn''t do all those things to the people she loved, then he might even be able to think about revenge but... he can''t do that and instead, a part of him still felt grateful to her. A part of him still valued the friendship and trust that exist between them.

    * * *

    Iria was already back at the camp and right now, she was sitting on the bed right beside Arin.

    "You do a great job, Iria. But why do you look so down?" The King paused and said, "Is it because of Crown Prince Emor?"

    At this, Iria lifted her gaze and looked at Arin. "When I watch him desperately hugging Aryan Tripas''s corpse, I don''t even know how to behave, Arin," she said. "It even made me wonder if I was doing the right thing."

    "Like you could have let him live?" Arin asked and Iria nodded.

    "But no matter how much I think about it, it''s not possible," the Queen stated. "We will only gain peace if Aryan Tripas is gone. If I let him live, our Qgon will never be able to be prosperous. We will live in wary and war will make us weak all the time."

    "You''re right," Arin said with a nod. "Don''t think too much, Iria. Though it will be hard for Emor, I believe that he won''t change. He is very different from Aryan Tripas and we know that."

    Recalling what Emorst said to her, Iria forced a smile. "We managed to avoid fighting the main war and that prevent the loss of more lives. That makes me happy, Arin.. Now, I believe that we will finally be able to build the kingdom that we dream of."

 Chapter 383 - Will You Defy Me?

    Prince Morin who was inside his chamber studying was startled when he heard bells merrily ringing nonstop. He nced around his chamber before he rushed to the window and looked at the outdoors. Then Elian entered the chamber.

    "Did you finish studying, Your Highness?" the guard asked and halted a few steps away from the young Prince.

    "What is that sound, Elian?" Prince Morin asked without even responding to the question. He kept on ncing around, trying to see where the sound of the bellse from.

    "Are you talking about the bells ringing, Your Highness? It''s from the top of the pce. They do that to celebrate the victory gained by our Qgon," Elian responded.

    "Victory?" Morin Helev asked and quickly turned around. "Do you mean that my sister-inw won the war?!"

    "Yes, Your Highness," Elian said with a smile. "She defeated both the armies of Jerivia and Nardodia. Even Alora and Azamet won''t disturb us again."

    Hearing the good news, excitement was written all over Morin''s face. "Do you mean that she will return soon with my brother?"

    Elian nodded. "They will be here with the soldiers tomorrow, Your Highness."

    Much to Elian''s surprise, Prince Morin rushed to his study table and quickly closed his books. Then the young Prince turned to him. "Practice with me today. My brother and my sister-inw will be returning tomorrow and I want to show them that I have improved a lot."

    Before Elian could say anything, Prince Morin ran out of his chamber. Letting out a sigh, Elian shook his head with a little smile and went after the Prince.

    * * *

    In the royal pce of Jerivia, Athena was sitting in her chamber, quietly staring at the outdoors through the door of the balcony that was kept open. It''s been days since the mourning of her husband was over but apart from dealing with urgent matters of the kingdom, all she did was spend time alone.

    Did she have regret?

    Maybe. Herst conversation with Zaro Aventine couldn''t leave her mind and it kept on torturing her. She was so cold and inattentive towards him in hisst days and she couldn''t forget that.

    She was lost in her own pain and she refused to see how hard it was for him too. How will she forgive herself for that?

    Why can''t she be more patient with him?

    The young Queen was snapped out of her thoughts when someone pushed open the door without even knocking. She darted her eyes to the door and when she saw the person entering, she abruptly rose from her seat.

    She also saw how Aziel anxiously followed the person in.

    "Please calm down, Your Majesty," Aziel begged the King of Nathania who stormed inside his daughter''s chamber with rage written all over his face.

    "Shut up, Aziel!" the King snapped. "Do you expect me to be still while my daughter is doing some crazy things?!"

    When Aziel lowered his gaze without saying anything...

    "Father," Athena called out in a tired voice. "You don''t even inform me that you will being here."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What I hear makes me so angry and I don''t have time for that, Athena," the Nathanian King grunted. "You will step down from your position? What nonsense is this, Athena?!"

    "It''s not like I have a child to seed myte husband," Athena said in her usual calm voice. "Why must I hold on to the throne? Besides, I''m not interested in administrating a kingdom."

    "That''s a lie," the King argued. "Ever since you were young, you always wish to seed me and be the ruler. Do you take me as a fool?"

    "That''s just a childhood wish, Father. You have my younger brother to seed you. Why would you bring that up?"

    "I won''t take this nonsense, Athena," the Nathanian King said in a firm voice. "You went here to fulfill the alliance marriage and stepping down is not something you can decide on your own. I will never agree to this. You will stay here and continue your duty as the Queen of Jerivia! That''s my decision!"

    Already stressed out due to the passing of her husband, Athena felt her patience running dry.

    "I will not do that," she told her father in a surprisingly firm voice. "Once a new King is elected, I will leave this pce and Jerivia."

    "Will you defy me, Athena?" the King asked his daughter in a cold tone. "No matter how powerful you have be, you''re still my daughter but you dare to stand against me?"

    "Father - "

    "Enough!" the King howled. "You will do as I say! That''s final!"

    The young Queen stood still and narrowed her eyes while Aziel looked at her, wondering if she would give in like she always did.

    After what felt like hours, Athena looked at her father again. "I can''t do that, Father. Please forgive me."

    The rage that the Nathanian King bottled up in the past days finally forced its way out and he lifted his hand to p his daughter! However... it was Aziel who caught the King''s hand and stopped him. At the sight of this, both Athena and the King''s eyes grew wide in shock!

    "How dare you, Aziel!" the Nathanian King grunted and tried to free his hand but the grip of the young guard was so firm!

    "Please, Your Majesty -"

    "Let go!" the King demanded with anger more than evident in his face and his piercing gaze was on the young guard.

    Since when did he be so daring?!

    Despite knowing what will be next for him, Aziel let loose his grip. Once he did that, the King hardly punched him in the face and he fell to the ground!

    "Aziel," Athena uttered and quickly crouched down beside him. Then she looked up at her father with rage. "Stop this, Father! You won''t change my mind no matter what!"

    "If you won''t listen to me, then you aren''t my daughter anymore," the Nathanian King firmly dered as he nced down at his daughter. Briefly ncing at Aziel, he spat, "What a disgrace!"

    Athena clenched her fists but without saying anything, she helped Aziel up first. Then finally, she looked at her father with a surprisingly calm face. "Fine. Disown me.. I''m also tired of being your daughter."

 Chapter 384 - Its For The Best

    The Nathanian King''s eyes grew wide when he heard his daughter.

    Disown me?

    Since when did she be so defiant?!

    "Are you out of your mind, Athena?!" he snapped with rage. "Have you no respect for me?"

    "Do you expect me to be in my right mind, Father?" Athena asked her father in a surprisingly low voice. "Do you even think of what situation I''m in right now?"

    "Athena -"

    "I lost my husband!" the young Queen snapped. "You don''t evene when I was in mourning and only show up when you heard that I will be stepping down! Why are you always so heartless to me, Father? I''m also your child."

    "You should -"

    "For you, I''m just a tool to help you gain more power. I''ll step down and I won''t be useful to you anymore. So... you''ll turn your back at me as you did to Aunt Lorey?"

    "You''ve really lost your mind, Athena," the King said with anger still written all over his face.

    "You''re right, Father," Athena simply said. "So let me remind you. I will step down no matter what and from now on, Jerivia and Nathania have nothing to do with each other. The alliance marriage is over."

    "You -"

    "I don''t say that as your daughter. That''s my order as the Queen of Jerivia," Athena firmly argued and her firmness stunned her father.

    "Do you really think you can do that?" he asked her.

    "I already give my word to the Queen of Qgon. Jerivia and Qgon will finally have peace but... Nathania is an enemy of Qgon. You turn your back at them when Arin took over the throne. Do you still remember, Your Majesty?" She took a step closer to her father and said, "You must be careful. I heard that Aryan Tripas also died. You might be next."

    "So... you will really cut our ties? Without me and your title as a Queen here, you have nothing. Where will you even go?"

    "You don''t have to think about that," Athena sharply said. "I can take care of myself."

    "You will surely regret," the King warned her but...

    "Leave Jerivia," Athena uttered. "Leave before Imand the guards to throw you out of the pce. You won''t want to suffer such a humiliation."

    The King clenched his fists and fixated his piercing gaze on his daughter before he said, "You will surely regret this, Athena." Then he turned around and walked out of the chamber.

    With the King gone, Aziel promptly turned to Athena who appeared so weak. "Let me help you," he said and held her. Then he made her sit on the couch.

    "Do you think I''m doing the right thing?" the young Queen asked her friend as she looked up at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aziel nodded. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I will support you no matter what."

    Hearing this, Athena narrowed her eyes. "What just happened... it''s the reason why I refused to rule," she muttered. "If I rule, my father will try to take advantage of that and one day, Jerivia might even fall into his hands. You know I always struggle to stand against him. After all, he is the one who raised me." She made a deliberate pause and added, "I can''t let someone from outside Jerivia control the kingdom. I can''t do that to Zaro. So, I must hurry and hold the selection of a new King soon."

    The moment she finished talking, Athena heard the sound of knocking on the door and when she responded, Derin walked inside.

    When Zaro left for Nardodia, Derin was at Helsia, trying to handle the situation. As the situation there was bad, Derin can''t return even when he learned of his King''s death! He only returned now but it''s been days since the King was buried.

    The Captain of the Royal Guards halted a few steps away from the Queen and then got down on his knees. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    "Derin," Athena muttered and looked at the right-hand man of herte husband. He appeared so dull but she didn''t know what to do. "Please rise."

    Derin stood up but he never once lifted his head. "I know it will be very hard for you, Your Majesty. That''s why I''m so saddened to have to inform you an unfortunate news."

    Athena thought about it and judging from where Derin returned, she had an idea of what the bad news was.

    "Did we lose Helsia?" she asked the guard.

    Derin nodded. "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. The rebellion covered the whole capital and the rebelsmanded a huge army. They are too strong for us to handle."

    Athena sat still for a while without saying anything. Then she said, "Cedore is behind the rebels and even if they are powerful, it''s understandable." She nced at Derin and added, "Don''t me yourself. I know that you give your all. It''s not your fault."

    "The whole continent already heard the news of His Majesty''s passing, Your Majesty. I''m afraid that some will take this as an advantage ande for us," Derin said to the Queen.

    "I thought about that," Athena quickly said. "Don''t worry, Derin. A new capable King will be elected soon and that way, I will be able to ensure the safety of Jerivia. That will be myst responsibility as the Queen."

    "A new King?" Derin asked with confusion written all over his face. When he slowly understood what the Queen meant, he raised a brow. "You''re stepping down?"

    "It''s for the best," Athena replied in her usual calm voice.

    "But, Your Majesty -"

    "I already made up my mind, Derin. The election process also start a few days ago," the Queen promptly said, rendering the guard silent. "I hope that once a new King is selected, you can assist him, guide him and protect him like you always did for my husband. He will surely need your service."

    Derin narrowed his eyes and stood still.

    Serving a new King? That''s what he never once imagined. Ever since he was young, he had only served one person and that''s Zaro Aventine.

    "If His Majesty was to choose his sessor, I''m sure that you will be his choice, Your Majesty," he said to the young Queen. "You always give him sincere and wise advice and.... if he listened to all those, I''m sure that things will be different."

 Chapter 385 - Home

    The soldiers of Qgon, Zoris and Alewine Army were weed by the people when they entered the capital.

    In every street, people stood on both sides, apuding the warriors who keep them safe from the enemies. However, they can''t see the face of the one they wished to see the most - their Queen.

    Iria was riding a carriage instead of a horse. As Arin''s arm wasn''t in a condition to ride a horse for days, the Queen decided to ride the carriage with him.

    "You should have ridden the horse, at least here in the capital," Arin Helev said to his wife when he saw how much the people were looking forward to seeing her face.

    "We can greet them togetherter," Iria promptly replied. "For now, I just want to be here with you."

    She held onto his right arm and the King slightly smiled. He leaned down and nted a kiss on the crown of her head. "Thanks to you, my journey back isn''t boring," he muttered and yfully added, "I''ve never ridden a carriage for this long in my life."

    "It''s somewhat suffocating, right? I know the feeling very well when I first depart for Qgon to fulfill the alliance marriage," Iria said to her husband without much thought. When she realized what she said, she promptly looked at Arin who chuckle.

    "You always remind me that you once fooled me, Your Majesty," the King dryly said. "You''re practically saying that you do a suffocating thing just to fool me sessfully."

    Iriaughed at his words. "If Ie riding a horse back then, won''t you think it''s strange?"

    The young King thought about it and said, "I don''t think I''ll be suspicious of you just because of that. After all, it''s not easy to guess such a switch. Who would have thought that the one who came wasn''t the Princess but a Commander? Besides... " Pausing, he looked at her and continued, "You really know how to act gently."

    "Act, you say?" Iria asked with disbelief written all over her face. "I don''t act at all. I just behave, that''s all."

    "Behave?" Arin finds it so funny. "Who sneak out all the time and made me worry each time?"

    Staring at the amusing smile on his face, Iria felt tight-lipped.

    What should she say while he was telling the truth?

    Searching for some salvation, she nced at the window of the carriage and saw that they had crossed the gate of the pce now!

    "Look! We''re home," she said to Arin with excitement written all over her face.

    "Home... " Arin muttered while narrowing his eyes. Then he turned to her and said, "I like it when you call it a ''home''."

    He still remembered how staying at the pce used to suffocate her. But now, it seemed like she didn''t feel that way anymore.

    After more than a year, she had be a true royal and... someone who belongs to Qgon and only Qgon.

    The carriage was soon pulled over and Iria saw Morin waiting for them near the door of the main pce. Elian, Antony, and even Sophie were there waiting for them.

    The door of the carriage was opened and Iria quickly gets off.

    "Sister-inw!" Prince Morin eximed and ran towards her.

    "Morin," Iria muttered and bent her knees to hug the young Prince. "Let me look at you," she said as she pulled back. "I think you''ve grown a lot since Ist saw you," she remarked with a smile.

    "I study and practice hard just like I promise you," Morin said with excitement. "I will show youter."

    "I can''t wait for that," Iria said as she caressed the young Prince''s hair.

    "Morin," Arin Helev called out and walked towards his brother and wife.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You always forget about me when your sister-inw is here," the Kingined yet there was a genuine smile on his face.

    "Brother," Morin Helev uttered and stood before his older brother. As Arin was way taller than him, he had to look up at him. "Are you fine now?"

    Arin Helev nodded and briefly nced at his left arm. Then he shifted his gaze back to Morin and said, "I only need my arm to healpletely." He bent his knees to match Morin''s height and gave him a hug. "Did you take good care of the pce while I was gone?"

    Morin nodded. "I even help Prime Minister Casar in his work."

    Arin Helev raised a brow and pulled back when he heard his brother. "You did?"

    "He asked me to help him."

    Once again, the King shed a smile. "I''m so proud of you, my brother."

    "Is that Morin?"

    The brothers turned to the back when they heard a voice and Vance walked forward.

    "Brother Vance!" Morin Helev eximed and rushed to the Zoris King.

    "Wow! Look at you, Morin. You have grown so much!" the Zoris King eximed as he lifted the young Prince.

    Meanwhile, Arin walked to Sophie who was so close from crying now.

    "It''s a good day, Sophie," the King said to his cousin with a smile. "Do you n to be a cry baby?"

    Losing no time, Sophie hugged the King. "I don''t know your condition and I was so worried. I thought that you''re dying!"

    "I''m fine now," Arin Helev said in a calm voice. "Don''t worry anymore."

    Iria walked towards the cousins and Sophie promptly gave her a hug too. "I''m so d that you return safe and sound, Your Majesty."

    "I''m d too because it means I''ll be able to see you on your wedding day," Iria said and Sophie chuckled as she pulled back.

    "Sister-inw," Morin called out and ran to Iria who bent her knees to match his height. "I have something to tell you."

    The young Prince whispered in the Queen''s ears and thetter''s face brightened up.

    "Really?"

    Morin Helev nodded.

    "Then let''s do that."

    "What''s the matter?" Arin asked but Iria shook her head.

    "It''s a secret. I''ll tell youter."

    Arin Helev sighed and Iria simply smiled. Then shemanded the soldiers to have some rest and walked inside the pce with a few people......

 Chapter 386 - A Little Game

    After a brief gathering with the other Commanders and Generals who participated in the war, Orius walked inside the chamber prepared for him.

    Much to his surprise, Valerie was there, standing near the window.

    She was here?

    Why wasn''t he informed of this?!

    "Valerie," he called out and Valerie quickly turned in his direction.

    When she saw him, she hurried to him and hugged him. "Orius."

    "What is this? You''re here?"

    This wasn''t a dream, right?

    "I arrive in the morning and... I asked Prince Morin to keep a secret," Valerie said with a little smile. "The Prince told the Queen so that she can send you to this chamber." She pulled back and added, "I just wish to surprise you."

    With a smile on his face, Orius''s cupped his wife''s face and kissed her on the lips. Then once again, he embraced her. "I missed you so much and I kept on wondering if you are having a difficult time because of me."

    "I indeed worried about you but... I trust that you will return," Valerie said with a smile on her face.

    Before Orius could say anything, the door was suddenly opened and the Duke pulled back as quick as possible. When he turned to the door, Iria walked inside and Orius sighed.

    "Iria, I know you''re the Queen here but you should at least knock the door," Orius Alewine promptly said. Though there was displeasure on his face, his voice was still calm.

    "Why are you so sensitive, brother? Did you do something that I shouldn''t see?" Iria asked with a yful smile on her face.

    This time, Orius sighed even heavier. "You and your naughtiness. You''re already 21. Don''t you think it''s time for you to grow up?"

    The young Queen frowned and sat down on the couch... uninvited. "You start lecturing me again, Orius. You are only older by a few minutes but you always act like you''re my father," sheined yet there was still a yful smile on her face. Just when Orius tried to speak up, she turned to Valerie. "Sister-inw, it''s great to see you again. I''m so d that youe."

    "I''m d to see you safe and sound too, Your Majesty," Valerie promptly said to her with a smile.

    Iria shed a smile but when she looked at her brother, she frowned once again. "Why are you giving me that face, brother? Do you want me to leave?"

    "You should go and rest," Orius said to her in a rather blunt tone.

    "But I''m not tired."

    Valerie chuckled but Orius let out a sigh. "You should still go."

    "This is not fair, Orius," Iria suddenly said and rose from her seat. "Your wife is here and you neglect me right away. I don''t expect you to do this." She put on an obviously disappointed face as she stared at her brother.

    Though Valerie saw through her act, it seemed like Orius didn''t.

    He really buy it?

    Maybe. His troubled expression proved that.

    "You really mean that?" Orius asked, still feeling somewhat confused.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Iria nodded and just like before, her face still hinted at disappointment. Then before Orius could say anything, she walked out of the chamber.

    Orius looked at his wife who didn''t say anything and only exchanged his nce. "Wait here. I''ll be back soon," he said to her and quickly went after Iria.

    With a victorious smile on her face, Iria maintained a fast pace and hurriedly walked inside her chamber where Arin was sitting.

    "Where have you been?" the King quickly asked his wife who still had a smile on her face.

    "Just ying around," Iria muttered and walked towards Arin. However, just when she sat beside Arin, the door was opened and Orius walked inside.

    The Duke nced around the chamber and when he saw his sister, he quickly walked to her.

    "Orius, what''s the matter?" Arin asked his brother-inw with confusion written all over his face.

    Orius slightly shook his head and pointed his chin at Iria who refused to look at him even once. Then the King understood the situation.

    Was this what his wife meant by ying around? With her brother?

    He noticed how troubled Orius appeared and he inwardly sighed.

    What kind of game did Iria y this time?

    "Iria -"

    "Why did youe? You told me to rest and I return here to do that," Iria bluntly said, making Arin raise a brow.

    Wasn''t she fine just a while ago? What''s now?

    "You know I don''t really mean what I said," Orius exined. "Why did you take it seriously?"

    "But I mean everything I said to you," the Queen promptly said, still refusing to look at her brother even once. Nevertheless, she was feeling quite excited on the inside as she wondered how far she could take this little game.

    Well, it''s not her fault. She didn''t know that she will be able to trick her brother this easily.

    Orius stood still, wondering what to say to his sister while Arin looked at him with pity.

    If only he knew!

    "If I had known that you will be crazy about your wife and neglect me, I won''t arrange your marriage," Iria said in a low yet displeased voice. "I''m not just your only sibling but your twin sister. How can you treat me like that just because your wife is there?"

    The more Orius struggled to say something, the more Iria finds it fun!

    Taking pity on him was so far!

    "I really don''t mean what I said," Orius finally repeated after remaining quiet for a while. "I''m sorry, Iria. I don''t mean to upset you. You know how much you mean to me."

    Despite the Duke''s sincere words, an idea which wasn''t in his favor still appeared on the Queen''s mind and she shed a little smile in secret. Finally, she rose from her seat and looked at Orius.

    "If I matter to you as you said... " she started and walked closer to him.. "Then tell me, brother. Right now, who is more important to you? Me or your wife?"

 Chapter 387 - Too Much Love

    Arin Helev inwardly sighed when he heard Iria.

    Who was more important?

    She was taking her game too far!

    When the King shifted his gaze to his brother-inw, he saw how thetter''s face turned pale at the question.

    "You can''t be serious, Iria," Orius could barely bring himself to argue but...

    "I am," was Iria''s simple response. Her seemingly sincere gaze was fixated on Orius, making him feel the pressure even more!

    In the past which was way before Orius met his wife, Iria used to ask him this kind of question often but it was always jokingly. No matter with whom shepared herself to, Orius never hesitated to answer her. He was always very quick to say that she was more important but...

    Right now, he hesitated for the first time.

    Little did Orius knew Iria was happy because of this. It meant that her brother loved his wife now, a lot on top of that.

    She won''t have to worry about him living his life for her again. After all, she always wanted Orius to live for himself and be happy.

    "I''ve told you many times that you''re the most important person to me," Orius said to her and she wasn''t expecting that. "That won''t change, Iria."

    Hearing what she didn''t wish to, Iria let out a sigh and returned to her seat. "You''re hopeless, brother," she remarked as she shook her head. This only confused the Duke.

    "What do you mean?"

    Just when Iria tried to speak up, Arin beat her at that.

    "She is only ying around with you," the King sighed. "Why would you fall for her act?"

    Orius shifted his gaze back to Iria who was practically ring at her husband.

    "But I''m serious now," the young Queen insisted. "I don''t like his answer. I don''t want him to think that way."

    When Orius turned to Arin once again, thetter nodded at him. Then he briefly shifted his attention back to Iria before he walked out of the chamber.

    "You''re quiteplicated today, My Queen," Arin Helev promptly said to Iria once they are the only ones in the chamber. "What are you thinking? Do you really want him to put you second in his life? You should be more grateful for having a brother who prioritizes you over anyone else."

    "I know but... it''s not right for Valerie," Iria muttered. "Do you think you will be happy if I prioritize someone else over you?" She shook her head and added, "Not first or second, I hope that Valerie and I can be equal in my brother''s eyes."

    After this, Orius who was still standing near the door outside finally returned to his chamber.

    Arin thought about it and knew that she had a point. However, he still let out a sigh. "You take your game too far this time, Iria. You should take pity on your brother. Don''t you see his face when you asked him that question?"

    Iria smiled when she heard her husband. "Don''t worry. I will talk to him and apologizeter."

    *<novelnext></novelnext>

    Orius just entered his chamber and sat on the couch beside his wife.

    Even when Valerie looked at him all the time, the Duke couldn''t stop thinking of what his sister said.

    "Orius," Valerie called out and being snapped out of his thoughts, Orius quickly turned to her. "What''s the matter?" she asked.

    What happened? Wasn''t Iria only ying around?

    When he looked at his wife, Orius recalled what Iria asked her husband.

    Will Valerie feel the same way?

    "Nothing," he replied to his wife and slightly smiled. "Iria never stop ying around with me. It''s hard to believe that she''s the younger one."

    Valerieughed at his words. "I can see that she''s only ying around but... you actually fall for it."

    "You know?"

    The Duchess nodded. "It''s obvious."

    "Then why don''t I see through her?" Orius asked, confused.

    Valerie thought about it and said, "Maybe because she means so much to you. When there is too much love, it''s easy to be blinded."

    His wife''s response only reminded Orius of what Iria said. "Do you think I neglect youpared to her? I mean -"

    "Don''t say that," Valerie Alewine promptly said before her husband could even finish talking. "I already told you before, Your Grace. The extent you love your sister is your biggest charm for me." She briefly paused and continued, "Do you know what I told myself when I decided to marry you? I told myself that even if I can get just one-third of the attention you showered your sister with, it will be fine and we will be able to make it work. I still think that way."

    Orius was taken aback by his wife''s mindset and it was written all over his face.

    She thought that way? He never had an idea about it!

    "I already have your heart and that''s all I ever wanted," Valerie said to him in a calm voice when she noticed the confusion on his face. "I already know your story and I understand how much your sister would mean to you. For years, you only live for her. I don''t expect you to change that."

    "But -"

    "As long as I have a ce in your heart too, it''s enough for me."

    Orius narrowed his eyes for a few seconds and looked at his wife again. "You know what, whenever you''re so understanding, I''m always reminded of how I''m not worthy of you. I''m so lucky to have married you."

    "At least you know that," Valerie simply said with a yful smile on her face and Orius chuckled.

    "How I wish for my parents to still be alive! If they see you, they will like you so much," Orius suddenly said and it stunned Valerie.

    Though Orius talked a lot about his sister, he rarely talked about his parents.. This might even be the first! Then she gave a quick thought and said, "Though I heard a lot of rumors about your father when he was alive, I''m still curious. What kind of person is he?"

 Chapter 388 - Biggest Dream

    Orius Alewine recalled the very few memories he had of his biological father.

    When some children lived with their fathers and learned everything from them; for Orius, it was a privilege which he could only dream of. To make things worse, he was raised by the one responsible for his father''s death.

    Despite knowing everything, he had to call thete King ''Father'' and hid the hatred or any other feeling he had all those years.

    "My father was a true warrior but... he was blindly loyal to thete King Tobias whom he regarded as his best friend. For me, that''s his only w," he said to Valerie. "When I was a child, I used to watch him practice with Iria from a distance. Even when he invited me to join them, I never dare. I was scared that if I was close to him, the King will be suspicious.

    "He was highly respected by his soldiers and the people admire him too." He briefly paused and added, "He was very simr to Iria in every way. He also had a kind heart and he was someone who never discriminate anyone, irrespective of the sses they belong to. Nobles,moners... he treated everyone equally but... he was still a devoted subject to thete King."

    "I think you also take after him a lot," Valerie promptly said to him. "All those traits... you have those in you too."

    Orius shed a little smile. "My biggest dream is to continue his legacy. I dream of that ever since I was a child."

    "You can do it," Valerie encouraged him with a bright smile. "After all, you''re his blood. His son."

    * * *

    Ophelia and Andres nned to go to Qgon now that the war was over.

    It had only been a day since Andres and Augustus returned after causing some mess for Alora and Azamet. Alora had no choice but to surrender to Aederin and Azamet was too scared to provoke Aederin either. Though they might be able to fight Cedore, Aederin was way out of their league!

    Only a few hours left before the couple departs for Qgon and Crown Prince Augustus was all set to return to Aederin with his troops too. Ophelia and Andres were near the main door to see the Crown Prince off.

    "I''m very grateful for your help, Augustus," Andres Francia said to the Aederin Crown Prince. "Without your help, we won''t be able to achieve this great of a sess."

    "You don''t have to thank me," Augustus Arille promptly said and looked at his younger sister with a little smile. "I do it for Ophelia. Besides, your cousin end the Jerivian King who dared to kidnap my sister. That''s the least I can do to repay her."

    "You won''te to Qgon with us?" Crown Prince Andres asked. "I bet Iria will wish to see you after what you''ve done."

    "Maybe some other day," the Aederin Crown Prince promptly said. "I have left Aederin for way too long now. It''s time to return."

    "I wish you can stay for a while more," Ophelia spoke up with displeasure more than evident in her voice. "If you leave now, I know that you won''t be able toe again anytime soon."

    "You''re already married, Ophel," Augustus stated with a smile. "Don''t act like a child anymore. I have many responsibilities to carry out at Aederin. Besides, I''lle often because I''ll miss you a lot. I think I already start missing you even now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t believe you," Ophelia still argued. "Coming with us and spending even a day or two at Qgon won''t hurt. I''m sure that Father and Elysia will also understand."

    Finding himself in aplicated situation, Augustus Arille let out a sigh. "What should I do with you?"

    It seemed like Ophelia had no intention to relent and only stared at her brother who seemed to be concentrated on his thoughts. Almost a minute passed and the Crown Prince turned to the Commander who was standing behind him. "Led the troops and return to Aederin. I''ll stay behind with Marius. Inform my father and the Crown Princess about this too and tell them not to worry."

    With that said, the Commander bowed and left with the troops as the Crown Prince ordered.

    Andres Francia slightly smiled when he saw the extent of the influence his wife had on her brother. She can even make him change his mind at thest minute!

    "It will just be two days," Crown Prince Augustus said to his sister. "After that, you are not toin anymore. I really have many things to do, Ophel."

    Crown Princess Ophelia promptly nodded her head a few times with a bright smile. "That''s good enough."

    Seeing how excited she appeared, Augustus Arille let out a sigh.

    When will she ever grow up?!

    * * *

    In the Lorin family mansion, General Hanson just arrived home after a long war.

    Once he passed the gate of the mansion, what the General first did was rush to the chamber he shared with his wife. When he entered there, he saw Vienna sitting on a couch, holding and reading a book.

    Vienna heard the sound of someone entering the chamber and when she shifted her attention to the door, she saw her husband standing there with his gaze on her. "Hanson."

    Hanson Lorin quickly walked towards his wife and sat down on the couch beside her. "I''m home," he muttered and looked down at her belly. "How are you? Is everything fine?"

    Vienna nodded and hugged her husband. "I was so worried and scared that you might not return," she muttered. "I''m so d to see you safe and sound."

    "Didn''t I tell you that I will return?" the General said with a little smile and pulled back. Then he touched her belly which was quite big now with the estimated delivery just around the corner. "For the sake of you and our child, I told you that I will survive no matter what."

    He looked at how wife with a smile and said, "Maybe the gods hear your prayers for me.. The main war was prevented and here I am back safely."

 Chapter 389 - I Come To Fulfill My Promise

    When Iria who was the Commander-in-chief of the recently concluded war announced that there would be no feast or any gathering to celebrate the victory and instead, each soldier who participate will be awarded, it shocked almost everyone. Only a few knew why she made such a decision and among them was Arin Helev.

    The King knew why his wife made such a decision and he understood her too.

    "I hope that giving a reward to each soldier will be able to make up for the victory celebration," Iria said to Arin who was staring at her the whole time as she spoke.

    "The soldiers will be happy with whatever decision you make," Arin Helev muttered. "You lead them to such a great victory with the minimum sacrifices and they can''t stop singing praises of you since then. They will be okay with anything."

    "You understand, right?" Iria asked in a low voice. "At Jerivia, Athena will be grieving over her husband''s demise and at Nardodia, Emor is saying goodbye to his only family. The two are never an enemy to me. I can''t add salt to their wounds by celebrating."

    Arin nodded. "I understand. We will reward the soldiers and have dinner with Orius, Vance, Commander Nico, Hanson and other high-ranking military officers. That should be enough."

    Iria shed a little smile. "As I often said, you always know how to calm me down."

    "Isn''t that only normal? I''m your husband. If I don''t do it, then who will?"

    Iria chuckled at his words but they were interrupted by the sound of knocking on the door.

    Elian walked inside and bowed before the King and Queen.

    "What''s the matter, Elian?"

    "The Crown Prince and Crown Princess of Cedore arrives, Your Majesty," Elian replied and added, "Crown Prince Augustus of Aederin is also with them."

    Iria''s face instantly brightened up at the news and the presence of the Aederin Crown Prince made her even happier. Though Crown Prince Augustus helped a lot, she didn''t expect him toe here!

    "Let''s go," Arin said to her and stood up. "They will be waiting."

    *

    "We''re so d to have you here, Crown Prince Augustus. It''s an honor," Arin Helev said to the Crown Prince of Aederin who was standing before him.

    "I''m also d that we meet again, Your Majesty," Augustus Arille formally said. "I was nning to return to Aederin but I ended uping here. However, I don''t regret it at all as your Qgon is a beautiful ce."

    Arin Helev smiled. "I''m d to hear that."

    "We''re also grateful for your help, Your Highness," Iria chimed in. "Without your help, we won''t be able to prevent the main war."

    "I only did that to repay you, Your Majesty," Augustus Arille promptly stated. "You take care of the Jerivian King and I want to thank you for that."

    Though Iria knew what the Crown Prince was referring to, her smile slipped a bit at the mention of the Jerivian King.

    Zaro Aventine.

    "Let''s go inside," Iria said, briefly ncing at her cousin and his wife. She had already greeted them before she greet the Aederin Crown Prince and even now, she also noticed the concern on Andres''s face.

    Did he notice how her expression changed at the mention of thete Jerivian King? Maybe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After all, Andres never missed anything when ites to her.

    * * *

    The mourning and funeral of Aryan Tripas were over and the pce that was crowded for several days was now unusually quiet.

    Emor Tripas was inside his chamber, sitting on a chair behind the desk. With the passing of the King, the throne automatically passed on to him as the Crown Prince and the date for his coronation ceremony was now less than a week away.

    As all responsibilities fell into his hands, he had so much work to handle and his desk was also full of files that needed his attention. However, he couldn''t get his mind to work. After all, the funeral was only over a day ago. Though his wounds were now mostly healed, everything that happened still rendered him weak.

    While the young King was sitting alone with all his attention somewhere else, he was snapped out of his thoughts by the sound of knocking on the door. Then Theo walked inside with some scrolls in his hands and bowed.

    "Your Majesty."

    "What are those?" Emor Tripas promptly asked.

    "These are the letters from the officials calling for Colson Lnd to be executed," Theo replied. "Everyone now knows what happened and they also know that Colson Lnd is still locked up in the dungeon."

    "Words spread fast," Emor Tripas muttered and with a gesture from him, Theo put the scrolls on his desk.

    Emor Tripas quietly stared at the scrolls before he turned back to Theo and said, "Let''s go to the dungeon."

    *

    After walking past several dark hallways with Theo, Emor Tripas soon found himself in the dungeon before Colson whose hands and legs were chained and fastened by shackles.

    The way Colson Lnd looked at him... it seemed like he still haven''t heard about the passing of the King!

    "I was expecting you for several days now, Your Highness," Colson Lnd said to him. Though he appeared quite disheveled after days in the dungeon, the way he talked and presented himself was still the same.

    Formal yet insolent.

    "I was busy due to the mess you made, Colson Lnd," Emor replied in a surprisingly calm voice. "And here I am to fulfill the promise I made."

    "Promise?" the Minister asked, confused.

    "Didn''t I tell you that I will kill you if anything happens to my uncle?" Emor said and added, "Now that my uncle is no more, Ie to fulfill my promise."

    No more? Colson Lnd''s eyes grew wide when he realized the meaning.

    The King was dead?!

    Losing all hisposure, he repeatedly shook his head. "No. This can''t be. I don''t believe it." He looked at Emor and walking closer as much as his chains allowed him to, he shouted, "You''re lying!"

    At this, Theo instantly unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Colson Lnd.. "Show some respect to His Majesty or I''ll kill you right here."

 Chapter 390 - Even At The Expense Of My Life

    His Majesty?

    Colson Lnd''s face turned pale when he heard how Theo addressed Emor Tripas.

    King Aryan was really dead?!

    In an instant, all the rage that he felt just a while ago was washed off. His body suddenly felt weak and he ended up dropping to his knees.

    With a nod from the new King, Theo lowered his sword and Emor shifted his attention back to Colson Lnd. "My uncle is dead, Colson Lnd. Tell me. What will you do now?" He clenched his fists and shouted, "You''re the one who triggered the war and the one who drove my uncle to death! Are you satisfied?!"

    Colson Lnd couldn''t say anything now. He lost all his energy and he nkly stared at the floor the whole time.

    Emor Tripas narrowed his eyes at the Minister and slowly, his face turned nonchnt. Then he turned to Theo who quickly did the same with his head bowed. "Ry my order. Colson Lnd is to be executed tomorrow morning."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The young King turned his back at the Minister but... when one thing crossed his mind, he turned around, facing him once again. "If you see my uncle in the afterlife, you should beg for his forgiveness. After all, the one whom he trusted the most led him to his death." He briefly paused and added, "My uncle never trust anyone except you but it was the biggest mistake of his life."

    Finally, Colson Lnd looked up at the new King with an obviously devastated face. "Your Highness... "

    Emor Tripas stood still for a while, never breaking his gaze on the criminal before he turned his back at him and walked out of the dungeon. Theo followed him out right away.

    *

    Emor Tripas was already alone in his chamber for a while and Theo walked inside.

    "Your Majesty, I ry your order and also issued a notice to be put up in public ces. The people will also read it by now."

    Emor Tripas didn''t say anything for a few seconds but when his gazended on the scrolls that Theo brought in before, he said, "The order for the execution is already made. I don''t need these anymore."

    The guard walked forward and took the scrolls.

    "I never thought that I will begin my reign with an execution, Theo," the new King said, looking at his guard who had served him for years now.

    "It''s not your fault, Your Majesty," Theo promptly replied. "You only do your duty as the ruler."

    "Ruler," Emor muttered. "I never once wanted to be the King but... here I am as the only surviving Tripas." He made a deliberate paused and continued, "I wonder what my father would think if he sees me now. I bet he will be very disappointed to see me and not my older brother on the throne."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Your Majesty, please don''t think about that. You''vee this far and now, the throne is yours. You can work to create the world you want for the people. No one will dare to oppose you anymore," Theo said to his King.

    As someone who knew and witnessed how hard life was for the new King during his time as the unloved Second Prince and the tormented Crown Prince, Theo was the one who was the happiest to see himing this far.

    Emor Tripas thought of the current situation of the royal court and also the officials. "I''m afraid more bloodshed will await us, Theo. The court is full of greedy and power-hungry officials who will even trade Nardodia to satisfy their own greed."

    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty. As long as you give the order, I will do anything for you and the kingdom," the guard earnestly said, earning a subtle smile from the young King.

    "I don''t remember myself being good to you, Theo. Instead, I always held you responsible for everything," he pointed out.

    "I know you are like that because you struggled, Your Majesty. If I was in your situation, I might be even worse," Theo replied. "I never me you, Your Majesty, and please be assured. I will always stay loyal to you even at the expense of my life."

    * * *

    The dinner Arin suggested to Iria was just a few hours away and Commander Nico just arrived at the pce. The Commander and his Petrus Army soldiers took care of the situation in the camp after the King and Queen left with the troops.

    "I''m d that you managed toe, Commander Nico," the Queen said to the Commander of the Petrus Army. She was the one weing the Commander back as the King was with Commander Julio and Vance.

    "I can''t refuse when you ask me toe, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus jokingly said to the Queen. "Besides, I''m d that it''s not a feast and just a quiet dinner this time. Just like you, I''m really not into huge gatherings."

    Iria Helev chuckled at the Commander''s words. "I''m still d, Commander. I can see that you look a lot better now."

    Nico Petrus shed a little smile when he heard Iria. "It''s all thanks to you, Your Majesty. I know how tempting it will be for you to do it yourself but... I want to thank you for letting me do that."

    The young Queen calmly nodded. "Then what is your n?" she asked.

    "I thought of retiring but -"

    "Retiring?" the Queen gasped with disbelief written all over her face. "You can''t do that."

    "I haven''t finished yet, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus said and chuckled. "Retiring was my original n but I changed my mind. I want to protect this kingdom and continue fighting for the people. I want to spend the rest of my life like that."

    Iria looked at Commander Nico for a while and asked, "Why did you change your mind?" She briefly nced at the braided bracelet on the Commander''s wrist and wondered if it was because of thete Princess.

    "I just don''t want her to be disappointed with me," Nico Petrus said, proving Iria''s thoughts true. "She always told me that spending one''s life to protect the people is admirable and I want to keep on doing that. However, I will never remove her from my life.. She is my first love and she will also be thest."

 Chapter 391 - Its Just A Duel

    Commander Nico''s response drew a little smile from Iria''s lips.

    Considering how much Nico Petrus loved thete Princess, she expected that much.

    When true love happened, even a short time together can change one''s life forever and Iria believed in such a love.

    "I''m d you think that way, Commander Nico," she said. "Iria will be very proud of you."

    "I hope so, Your Majesty. I will try to live my life in a way that she won''t be ashamed of me," Nico Petrus said, forcing a little smile. "Now that we finally have peace talks with Jerivia, I hope to visit her grave soon. In the past year, I was so busy organizing my army and I also can''t bear to go there for the sake of you and His Majesty. But now, I feel like I can finally pay a visit.

    Iria nodded. "That''s a good idea. You worked hard for more than a year and it''s only fair for you to rest."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty," Nico Petrus muttered. "It''s been so long and I''m not sure if she will be d to see me," he added in a low voice.

    "She was the most understanding person I''ve ever known," Iria promptly said. "I''m sure that she will understand you."

    * * *

    It had been a while since the dinner prepared by Iria started and the Queen was sitting with her husband on the head of the table. Apart from Orius and Valerie, Andres, Ophelia, and Crown Prince Augustus; the ones joining them at the dinner were mostly high-ranking military officers.

    The chairs and the long dining table were upied by them and it was a blissful yet less noisy dinnerpared to a feast full of chatterings.

    "What are you thinking?" Arin Helev asked Iria when she maintained her silence and only looked in a certain direction.

    Iria turned to the King with a little smile before she turned back to where she looked before. "Look at Andres and Ophelia. Do you think their rtionship improved a lotpared to thest time we saw them?" With her gaze on Andres who had a bright smile on his face, Iria added, "I rarely saw Andres that happy. Besides, I worried a lot because of his feelings for Crown Princess Maria."

    "When there is no hope, it''s easier to move on, Iria," Arin Helev said. "Besides, I believed that they work hard to make it work."

    "That''s right," the Queen muttered. "If Andres can love Ophelia and lead a happy life as Orius did, I won''t have to worry anymore."

    There was a smile on Arin''s face and Iria slightly raised a brow. "Why are you smiling?"

    "I just feel like you worried more about Andres than Orius. It''s strange because Orius is your twin brother while Andres is your cousin."

    "Brother or cousin... they are both my family," Iria Helev promptly said. "Besides, you know them well. Orius is always honest and straightforward with me but... Andres is someone who rarely speaks what he actually feels. That''s why I''m worried about him more. I don''t want him to lead a dull and empty life full of fake smiles."

    Hearing this, Arin shifted his gaze back to his friend who still had that bright smile on his face. Then he turned back to Iria. "I think you don''t have to worry anymore. Crown Princess Ophelia is theplete opposite of him but they make a well-matched pair."

    Iria nodded and lifted the cup of wine. However, just when she was about to drink it... Arin Helev took it from her.

    "What was that for?" she asked with an almost annoyed face.

    "You already have three cups," the King said. "Are you sure you can stand another more?"

    The Queen nodded without even thinking twice. "Why won''t I?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But I''m still a patient," Arin Helev insisted. "If you happen to get drunk, then who will look after me?"

    "If I''m not wrong, your arm is almost fully healed now," Iria sighed. "Why are you still a patient?"

    "You just say it yourself," Arin Helev insisted. "Almost and not fully healed. Doesn''t that make me a patient?"

    Iria wondered what had gotten into her husband''s mind.

    Didn''t he always insist that he was fine?

    "Your Majesty, I still remember that you promise me a duel once the war is over," Julio Aliron spoke up, shifting the couple and everyone''s attention to him. "Will Your Majesty be kind enough to keep your promise?"

    Thinking of what could be an exciting duel, everyone''s face lit up and all attention was on the young Queen.

    "Duel?" Vance Amias asked with an exciting smile. "Are we up to a great show?"

    This made Arin Helev sigh but...

    "Sure, Commander Julio," Iria simply said. "A promise is a promise. I''m ready anytime."

    Julio Aliron shifted his gaze to the young King who didn''t appear to be very pleased. Once again, this made him feel the pressure and Iria promptly spoke up.

    "His Majesty also consent to this, Commander Julio. You don''t have to worry about it. You won''t be held responsible over just a wound." She paused and with a yful smile, she added, "Well, that will be only if you get the chance to even have me wounded."

    "The King might be fine with it but I''m not," Orius said with a yful smile that was very simr to Iria.

    No wonder they were twins! That''s what others thought.

    Iria sighed when she heard Orius. "What''s it this time, brother?"

    "Isn''t it clear?" the Duke simply said. "I won''t allow my only sister to get hurt just for a duel."

    "You should trust in me more," was Iria''s simple response and it drew a smile from everyone''s lips.

    "I trust in Iria," Andres Francia chimed in and looked at Commander Julio. "Commander Julio should be the one getting worried." Shifting his gaze to Orius, he added, "Not us, cousin."

    ? The Cedore Crown Prince and Orius''s words made Julio Aliron inwardly sigh. The King was also the same!

    It''s just a duel, for god''s sake!

    Why were these men overexaggerating while it was just a simple duel?!

    It''s not like he was hoping to beat the Queen! He only wanted to see if he stood a chance!

 Chapter 392 - A Formidable Trio

    "I''ve been to many ces before, Your Majesty. But I think the people here are very admirable," Crown Prince Augustus Arille said to Arin Helev who was sitting opposite him.

    It had been a while since dinner was over and Iria was with her family. However, the Aederin Crown Prince sought an audience with the King and they did that at thetter''s working chamber.

    "That''s an honor, Crown Prince," Arin Helev said to the Crown Prince who was about the same age as him. "I should alsoe and visit your Aederin one day. I heard that even the provinces are as magnificent as the capital."

    Augustus Arille slightly smiled. "Though the provinces in my empire developed a lot, it would be an overstatement topare it to the capital. After all, capital is capital, right?"

    "You''re right," Arin said, exchanging the Crown Prince''s smile. "It''s a pity that you have to leave tomorrow, Your Highness. It will be great if you can stay for a while more. We can have a tour and even hunt too."

    "That''s very tempting, Your Majesty. But I''m already away from Aederin for more than a month. I believe that you understand me because you also have many responsibilities," Augustus Arille said and added, "I hear that the annual tournament ising soon. I will be d toe and see if you''re kind enough to invite me."

    "Of course, Your Highness. As long as you''re willing toe, I will send you an invitation." Arin briefly paused and added, "Your presence will surely honor us."

    Somehow, the Crown Prince intrigued Arin. Despite being the future Emperor of the most powerful empire of the continent, he never acted rude or proud. Instead, he was always formal.

    "I ask to have an audience with you because I believe that your Qgon and my Aederin can have a great cooperation in the future, Your Majesty," Crown Prince Augustus spoke up. "I heard that you focus a lot on trade ever since you took over the throne and I think we can trade between us."

    "I always wish to expand the trading to the far south where your empire lies, Your Highness," Arin Helev said. "However, I can only reach Cedore. Next to Cedore is the Elodian Empire. I don''t know why but the Emperor of Elodian seems to dislike me. He doesn''t allow my merchants to pass through his empire and the other paths avable are too rugged for goods to pass through."

    Hearing this, Augustus Arille gave a quick thought and said, "Then what if I open the Cartic Ocean for you?"

    "Cartic Ocean?" Arin Helev asked and thought about it.

    The Cartic Ocean in the south was one of the biggest oceans on the continent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Maybe Your Majesty forgets that the Cartic Ocean is under the control of Aederin," Augustus Arille said with a little smile. "My father is very fond of you and I''m confident that I can persuade him if you''re willing to trade with us. However, that would also mean you will have to persuade Cedore to open their ports for you." He chuckled and added, "But I don''t think it will be a challenging task. I know that Emperor Kalos is crazy about his niece who is your wife."

    Arin Helev finally smiled. "I''m d that Your Highness is very open to my kingdom and I think only a fool will turn down the offer you just made. So, I will talk to Cedore and get back to you soon."

    "I''ll be waiting," Crown Prince Augustus promptly said. "If we can trade, it will strengthen the ties between our two nations and my father is also highly interested in forming an alliance since he met you at Ophelia''s wedding. I believe that can happen soon. Besides, if you can trade with us, you will be able to expand your ties to other nations in the far south and even another continent. We can open the way for you."

    "It''s not like my Qgon can offer you something in return as your ties already covered the west, Your Highness," Arin Helev frankly said. "I''m feeling quite lost here."

    "Cedore and Aederin are bonded through marriage now and for the sake of my sister, I want the rtionship between Cedore and Aederin to get stronger," Augustus Arille exined. "Your Qgon is the closest ally of Cedore and you''re also bonded through marriage.

    "Besides, Crown Prince Andres cares for you and your wife a lot. So, I wonder if I can join you two, my Aederin, Cedore and your Qgon will form a formidable trio. Don''t you think so, Your Majesty? If our three nations stand together, no one will dare to challenge us for years toe."

    Everything the Aederin Crown Prince said to him was reasonable and Arin knew that. If the three nations indeed stood together, anyone who wished to attack any one of them must think not even twice but thrice!

    "Your Highness indeed loves your sister a lot. I can feel that everything you suggested is for her sake," he pointed out after a while.

    Augustus Arille smiled. "That''s right. Besides, our three nations are connected through marriage. It''s not an unlikely thing for us to stand together." He briefly paused and added, "I don''t think I''m the only one who cares for his sibling a lot, Your Majesty. During my two days here, I saw how much you cared for your younger brother. The Duke of Larica is the same and even Crown Prince Andres is a fool for his cousins."

    "Power struggles between siblings destroy many kingdoms and empires, Your Highness," Arin Helev said. "It''s a relief that such a fight doesn''t exist in Cedore, your empire and also my kingdom. It will be great if it can stay this way."

    Crown Prince Augustus nodded. "People think that all royals are crazy about power and that we will be able to do anything to gain authority. However, even royals aren''t the same, Your Majesty. In my case, I don''t think I''ll be able to exchange my family for anything, be it the throne or even the empire.. I''m nothing without them."

 Chapter 393 - Mind And Heart

    Arin Helev was taken aback by Crown Prince Augustus''s mindset.

    A future Emperor can think it that way?

    Though Arin Helev was surprised, he admired how the Crown Prince valued his family. It seemed like Emperor Lucius did a great job in raising his son. It even made him wonder that he should learn from the Crown Prince.

    "I admire your mindset, Your Highness," he said to Augustus Arille with a smile. "I can''t wait to start cooperating with you."

    * * *

    Crown Prince Augustus departed at dawn and after seeing him off, Iria went to the graveyard with Elian following her. Arin stayed behind at the pce as Iria''s family was still there.

    Upon reaching the graveyard, the Queen was surprised to see someone standing in front of Rion''s grave. However, she walked closer and soon realized who it was.

    "Zire," she called out and quickened her pace. Soon enough, she was standing right before him while Elian stood on the side to give her some space.

    "Commander."

    Iria briefly nced at the grave before she turned to Zire. "Why don''t you tell me that you''re visiting? We can just go together."

    "I don''t know if you have time," the General said. "I thought that you will want to spend time with your family."

    Iria Helev didn''t say anything and turned to the grave once again. Then she quietly stared at it.

    "Do you think he will have peace now?" she suddenly asked Zire who was standing beside her.

    "I hope so, Commander. He will be very happy to know that you never forget him and do everything to keep your promise to him," Zire replied as he stared at Iria whose gaze was fixated on the grave.

    His response drew a subtle smile from Iria''s lips. "You''ve matured a lot, Zire. I''m proud of you."

    The General briefly narrowed his eyes and looked up again. "I n to retire, Commander."

    Hearing this, Iria slowly turned to Zire and looked at him, confused. "What do you mean? Retire?"

    Zire nodded. "Since Rion''s death, I always n to put down my sword once we avenge him. Now that it finally happened, I think it''s time."

    The Queen still couldn''t understand. Putting aside the effect Rion''s death had on Zire, thetter was always someone who loved fighting to protect the people and the nation. Though she knew that he had changed a lot, she wasn''t expecting this. Besides, Zire was an orphan with no family. Where will he even go if he retired?!

    "What will you do if you retire?" Iria asked the General after remaining quiet for a while.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m not sure," Zire replied. "I''ve walked this path all my life and I never had anything else I wish to do. I will have to think about it."

    "Zire, must you really do this? You always love the way you live your life," Iria muttered and when the General didn''t say anything, she asked, "Does this have anything to do with Jolene?"

    Her question... Iria saw the anxiety on the General''s face when he heard it.

    "Commander, it''s not -"

    "I will be okay with whatever you said as long as you speak your mind but... you know I hate lies."

    Her words rendered Zire silent and he quietly stood still. However, his face proved that he was feeling troubled. Iria quietly waited and gave him time to think until... he finally spoke up.

    "I killed her with my own hands, Commander," the General muttered. "Though it was for her sake, it never stop haunting me. Sometimes, I would see her in my dreams, asking me why I did that despite iming that I loved her. It''s hell, Commander. I can''t go on like this."

    "Will that stop because you retire?" Iria asked, making the General struggle for words to say. Then she turned back to the grave. "Do you know this, Zire? Our minds and heart never cooperate. What our mind believes is rarely epted by our heart."

    She shifted her gaze back to the General and said, "Your mind knows that what Jolene did was wrong and that what you did was for her sake. However, your heart can''t ept that. Maybe because the mind can''t feel like the heart did."

    "Commander -"

    "When Zaro Aventine was right before me and I was in a position to end him anytime, do you know how much I struggled on the inside?" Iria asked, narrowing her eyes. "My mind remembers everything that he did but... my heart still feels the 20 years we spent as best friends. That''s just the nature of life, Zire."

    "Do you still struggle now, Commander?" Zire asked when he hear out Iria. "The Jerivian King took his own life right in front of you."

    "I''m just like you, Zire," Iria muttered. "I often have nightmares and I see him in my dreams many times. I don''t think he will leave me anytime soon." She turned back to Zire and said, "That day, if he and I were the only ones there, I don''t think I''ll be able to let him die. But... my promise and my responsibility as the Commander-in-chief of the war kept me going."

    "Are you telling me these because you want me to stay, Commander?" Zire asked after thinking about it for a while.

    "I only want you to think twice," Iria promptly rified. "You don''t even know what you want to do, Zire. Do you know that even when I struggled, having Arin and my family beside me always helped me a lot? If you retire only to spend your life in istion, your life will only take a worse turn, Zire.

    "As someone who saved your life and make you a soldier, I don''t want you to live such a life. So, think twice. If you have anything else you wish to do, I will help you in every way possible. But... only make a decision once you are sure of it."

    Making a deliberate pause, she looked at Rion''s grave and added, "Rion always considered you as a younger brother. If he sees you living a depressing life all alone, I don''t think he will be okay."

    Following his former''s Commander gaze, Zire looked at the grave for a while and then nodded.. "I will do that."

 Chapter 394 - Im Just Proud Of You

    Days passed by peacefully and Iria''s family had also left for Cedore. Arin''s arm was now fully healed and the King was already busy carrying out his daily responsibilities again. Even now, he was getting prepared to start another busy day.

    "Who did you say ising again?" Iria asked Arin. Sitting on a couch, she looked up at her husband who was standing a few steps away.

    "I think I already tell you three times," the King jokingly said. "Since when did your brain be that bad?"

    The Queen frowned. Why was he always so yful?!

    "You can just tell me rather than ying around with me," she said and let out a sigh when she saw the amusing smile on Arin''s face.

    "The Magistrate of Zeon Province, Cillian Mareyi," Arin finally responded to her question with the same amusing smile on his face.

    "Ah! I remember. You said that he is the eldest child of Prime Minister Casar," Iria said while nodding several times. Then one thing crossed her mind. "Why does the heir of the Prime Minister serve as the Magistrate of a small province that is so far away from the capital?"

    Arin Helev walked towards Iria and sat on the armrest of the couch where thetter sat. "Cillian is very intelligent but he doesn''t want to get involved in the power struggles between the officials here in the capital. My father also tried to put him in the royal court many times but he failed each time."

    Iria Helev blinked. Can someone refuse to obey the King?

    "Appointments aren''t done using royal orders, Iria," the King exined. "If someone isn''t willing to take the job, we never force them. Instead, it should be mutual consent."

    "Does that mean he is willing now?"

    Arin nodded. "You want me to work on fulfilling my dreams, right? Cillian will be very helpful in that."

    When many possibilities crossed his mind, there was a hint of nervousness on Arin''s face but Iria noticed this and promptly spoke up.

    ? "Don''t worry, Arin. I''m fine now and Morin is doing well too. Just focus on what you have to do and I''ll protect myself and Morin."

    Hearing her out, there was a subtle smile on the King''s lips. "I know that you''re fine now. You prove it to everyone by crushing Commander Julio in that duel." He made a deliberate pause and jokingly asked, "Do you think Commander Julio will have the face to show up in the capital again?"

    The Queen let out aughter. "If Commander Julio hears that, he will be so disappointed in his King."

    Arin Helev simply smiled. "Who cares? I''m just proud of you. Commander Julio is one of the best swordsmen here in Qgon but you beat him so easily." He briefly paused and added, "You will also have a guest, right?"

    Iria''s smile slipped a bit when she heard her husband. However, she reluctantly nodded. "General Trevor ising." She recalled how the General said that he will being for an answer and let out a sigh. "He is still stubborn and persistent."

    "We are in the middle of making a peace deal with Jerivia," Arin said. "I bet it will also have something to do with that and not just his curiosity."

    "It must be," was Iria''s response and it made Arin chuckle.

    "Wee him and chat with him during the day and I''ll be meeting Cillian during that. Then I can meet the General at night," he calmly said and Iria nodded.

    Arin smiled and nted a kiss on the crown of her head. "I''ll get working then."<novelnext></novelnext>

    With that said, he walked out of the chamber.

    Iria wasn''t alone for long as Elian walked inside and bowed. "Your Majesty, I heard that the guest from Jerivia has now entered the capital. He will be here soon."

    "That''s good," the Queen remarked. "Where is Morin?"

    "His Highness practice in the training ground with his instructor, Your Majesty," Elian replied. "Would you like to go there?"

    Iria gave a quick thought and nodded. "Alright. Let''s go."

    *

    Iria Helev soon finds herself in the training ground, watching Morin who was practicing at a distance. Elian was also standing behind her.

    Staring at Morin who had shown great improvements, Iria''s lips curved into a smile.

    "Do you think the Prince improved a lot?" the Queen asked her personal guard. "At this point, he will be fit to face the real thing soon. Who knows? Morin might even be the number one swordsman here in Qgon."

    "I''m not sure about that, Your Majesty," Elian replied, making the Queen turn to him.

    "Why is that, Elian?"

    "For that to happen, His Highness will have to surpass you first," Elian said with a little smile. "Do you think he will be able to do that, Your Majesty? Now that you''ve almost recovered fully, you''re approaching your best form again and you''re still young."

    Iria Helev slightly smiled and turn back to Morin. "Once Morin reaches his prime, I will already past my prime. If he keeps on working hard, I believe that he will be able to surpass me and his brother. Let''s wait, Elian. One day, Morin will be the pir of our Qgon."

    The moment Iria finished talking, Morin who was in the middle of training with his instructor saw her and ran to her. "Sister-inw!"

    Like always, the young Prince was lively and it drew a smile from Iria''s lips. Then she bent down to match Morin''s height. "How is your training today, Morin?"

    "It''s great. I learn a new technique today but I have already mastered it," Morin Helev replied enthusiastically.

    Hearing this, Iria briefly turned to the instructor who bowed his head. She exchanged the greeting with a nod.

    "Will you practice with me today?" the young Prince asked the Queen with an exciting smile on his face. However, just when Iria tried to respond...

    "Your Majesty, it seems like the guest from Jerivia has arrived," Elian informed the Queen and Morin instantly frowned.

    Iria chuckled when she saw the Prince''s disappointed face and she rubbed his hair. "I wille back once I wee and talk to the guest, alright?"

    The young Prince nodded with reluctance and Iria walked back to the main pce with Elian......

 Chapter 395 - Even After Death

    Iria made her way to the chamber which she used as her working chamber as she was told that the guest from Jerivia was brought there.

    When she finally reached there, she saw General Trevor Amari waiting for her and... apart from the Qgon Royal Guards who brought the General there, the Captain of the Jerivian Royal Guards, Derin was there too.

    As the Queen recognized the Captain as the right-hand man and most trusted guard of Zaro Aventine, she was reminded of thetter''s death again, only to bring her torment.

    Trevor Amari stood up when he saw Iria and thetter walked closer to him.

    "It''s been a while, General Trevor."

    "It is, Your Majesty," the General said, nodding his head. Then he briefly nced at Derin who bowed and walked out of the chamber.

    "Leave us," the Queenmanded and all the Qgon Royal Guards, including Elian, left the chamber. After that, Iria and General Trevor were the only ones in the chamber.

    "Please have a seat," Iria promptly said and took a seat opposite the couch where the General sat before.

    "Though I was expecting you, I don''t know that it will be this soon," Iria Helev frankly said once they both settled. "It seems like you''re still the same, General Trevor."

    "I hate unanswered questions, Your Majesty. That''s why... I want to hear the truth no matter what this time," Trevor Amari earnestly said.

    The Qgon Queen observed Trevor for a while and said, "Why is it necessary for you to know the story? King Tobias is death and so is Zaro Aventine. There''s no use in talking about it now."

    "You''re not a Jerivian anymore and that''s why you can think it that way, Your Majesty," Trevor Amari argued. "However, for a Jerivian like me, it''s still a serious case." He briefly paused and said, "Please tell me the truth."

    "I already told you that there is no use in digging the past," the Qgon Queen uttered. "Jerivia should have peace and move on, General Trevor. I was born there and it was the kingdom which I used to bet my life to protect. So, if possible, I want to cause no harm. You should understand that."

    Trevor Amari observed the former Commander and said, "It seems like thete King still has some ce in your heart, Your Majesty. Though it''s unexpected, I know you well and I understand. However, I don''t know that you will try to protect his honor even after death."

    "General Trevor -"

    "But I also have many more questions, Your Majesty. I know that many things are still concealed," Trevor Amari continued before Iria could say anything more. "If your father, Commander Darien Alewine really died in the hands of the Qgons, I don''t think you will be the Queen of Qgon today. Besides, the world still doesn''t know how the Second Prince of Jerivia be the son of thete Commander Darien."

    Though Iria was surprised by what General Trevor said, she didn''t show anything.

    "I can see that you''re still curious and intelligent as before, General Trevor," she responded. "However, I have no intention to talk about the past. Now, I prefer to put everything behind and walk forward." She met the General''s gaze and added, "Why don''t we focus more on the peace that I mention? It will be a good thing if we can make the deal soon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hearing the Queen, Trevor Amari briefly narrowed his eyes and said, "That''s one of my main reasons foring here, Your Majesty. To meet you and the King so that we can discuss a peace deal."

    Iria Helev slightly raised a brow. A military officer was here to discuss a peace agreement?

    That''s mostly done by officials and royals!

    Seeing the reaction on her face, Trevor Amari reluctantly said, "I don''te here as a General but... as the King of the Jerivians." He looked at the expression on the Qgon Queen''s face and added, "I know it''s shocking but I''m now the King of Jerivia, Your Majesty."

    What''s the meaning of this? Iria didn''t understand at all!

    If General Trevor was now the King of Jerivia...

    "What about Athena?" she promptly asked. "Did she return to Nathania?"

    Trevor Amari shook his head. "I don''t know where Her Majesty is right now. All I only know is that she is not in Nathania or Jerivia." He made a deliberate pause and added, "Her Majesty refused to rule despite the pleas of the officials. The fact that I ended up taking over the throne is still a miracle to me. I never once thought of this."

    It seemed like General Trevor was really the King of Jerivia now and Iria Helev finds it hard to believe it!

    How did it happen?!

    She indeed thought about the possibility of Jerivia selecting a new King but... General Trevor Amari?

    This was totally unexpected!

    The Qgon Queen recalled how the Captain of the Jerivian Royal Guards came with Trevor and even bowed when thetter gestured him to leave. Why did she have no suspicion when she saw that?!

    "Prime Minister Das was the strongest candidate to be the King when Her Majesty refused to rule," Trevor started exining. "But he refused, citing his old age and hisck of an heir. Next was my father but he struggled with poor health these days and he refused too. However... Her Majesty wasn''t okay with appointing other officials as thete King never trusted them enough. Then the Prime Minister supported me to be the new King."

    The expression on Trevor''s face proved how ufortable he was with his new role. Well, all he ever did was lead the army and fight wars. He never thought of administrating a province, let alone ruling a kingdom!

    "Her Majesty approved the Prime Minister''s suggestion and though my father was feeling reluctant because of myck of experience in administration, the court ended up approving it," Trevor Amari continued. "It''s been two weeks and I still struggle to adapt.. However, Ie here myself because of the questions I have for you and to show that Jerivia is serious about forming an alliance."

 Chapter 396 - I Dont Sneak Out This Time

    Iria returned to her chamber after she instructed the servants to take Trevor to the chamber prepared for him. Sitting alone on a chair behind the desk, the Queen''s mind waspletely upied by the things that the General who was now the Jerivian King said to him.

    Where could Athena be?

    Though Iria knew that the death of Zaro Aventine was also the end of the Aventine family as the King had no heir, thinking how the Jerivian throne was now upied by someone with a different family name hurt her a bit.

    After all, she spent more than a decade of her life trying to protect that throne so that the Aventines will always be the ones upying it. Her father spent his whole life that way too and so was her grandfather.

    But now, the throne belonged to the Amaris and... she was the one who let that happen.

    The Queen was snapped out of her thoughts when Morin walked inside. Seeing the Prince''s face, she realized what she said to him before.

    She said that she wille and train with him after meeting the guest but... she hadpletely forgotten about it as she was too shocked by the news!

    "Morin," she called out and rose from her seat. "I''m really sorry -"

    "I''m visiting the camp, sister-inw!" the young Prince eximed and hurried to her before she could even finish talking.

    The camp?

    "You mean the Royal Army camp?" she asked, raising her brows.

    "Yes! My instructor offers to take me there," Prince Morin replied with excitement written all over his face.

    Iria wondered if it would be a good idea to let Morin go there. However, the Prince was too excited and she can''t bring herself to stop him.

    "Elian."

    The Vice-Captain of the Royal Guards promptly walked inside the chamber when he heard the Queen calling for him. "Your Majesty."

    "Prince Morin is visiting the Royal Army camp. Select some guards to escort him there and you should also go too. That way, I''ll be able to be at ease."

    That means he will have to leave the Queen''s side and Elian was a bit worried. However, as it was an order, he can only bow his head and ept. "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Elian left the chamber toply with the order and Iria turned her attention back to Morin. "You should be careful, alright? Don''t go anywhere alone and listen to Elian." With a yful smile, she added, "If something happens, your brother will turn crazy."

    The young Prince''s lips curved into a smile and nodded. "Alright. I will remember that."

    The Queen smiled and stroked the Prince''s hair. "Come back before dinner," she said. "You know that we have a guest, right? As the royal Prince of this kingdom, you will have to learn how to deal with guests from other kingdoms."

    "I know that," Morin Helev muttered with a little frown. "Arin always says that once I grow up, I will have to travel to many ces on his behalf and represent our Qgon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Queen chuckled. "Isn''t that a good thing? Why did you frown?"

    "I don''t want to travel," the Prince promptly said. "Once I grow up, I will maintain the army and also fight for the kingdom but apart from that, I want to spend all my time with you and my brother. My parents too."

    "That makes sense," Iria remarked and the young Prince''s face instantly brightened up with hope. Iria saw this and with a smile, she continued, "But do you know this, Morin? If you want to be a great Commander, you will need to gain knowledge and the best way to have that is to travel as much as you can.

    "Once you''re strong enough, you can even go to our enemy nations and study thendscapes and situation there so you can use that knowledge to your advantage in case you have to fight against them."

    Morin Helev thought of what the Queen told him and asked, "Did you use to do that?"

    Iria nodded with a smile. "Many times but don''t tell anyone. It''s a secret."

    Secret? It made Morin sh a wide smile and he nodded. "Then I will travel as much as I can so that I can be like you."

    The moment Morin finished talking, they heard the sound of knocking on the door and Elian walked inside.

    "Everything is prepared now, Your Majesty."

    The Queen nodded and shifted her attention back to the Prince. "Remember what I said. Come back before dinner and listen to Elian. You shouldn''t go anywhere alone and only visit the camp."

    "Don''t worry," Prince Morin quickly said. "I memorize everything."

    Morin left with his instructor and the guards and Iria was alone in the chamber. Though the Queen had no n to go out today, Lady Vienna crossed her mind and she wondered if she should go and visit her.

    After thinking about it for a while, Iria dressed up in clothes that would befortable for riding a horse. Then she left the pce alone riding a horse.

    *

    Less than an hour passed and Iria finds herself in the Lorin family mansion. She was in the main chamber with Lady Vienna and General Hanson who was sitting right beside his wife.

    "I heard that you can be inbor anytime now," the Queen said to her friend who sat opposite her. "That''s why Ie to check on you." She briefly nced at Hanson Lorin and added, "But it seems like I have no reason to worry."

    "I''m so d that youe, Your Majesty," Vienna Lorin promptly said. She had that same elegant yet genuine smile on her face and Iria was at ease because of that.

    It seemed like everything was going fine for Vienna now. Besides, Arin and Hanson had reconciled and the General seemed to be doing fine too. He didn''t appear to be tormented anymore.

    "Did youe alone, Your Majesty?" Hanson Lorin asked and his gaze trailed to the door. "I don''t see any guards when you arrived."

    Iria nodded and with a chuckle, she replied, "But don''t worry, General Hanson.. I don''t sneak out this time."

 Chapter 397 - What The King Excelled At

    The Queen talking about sneaking out reminded Hanson and Vienna of old memories. Well, Iria also still remembered that she first met Vienna while sneaking out of the pce.

    "I bet His Majesty will still freak out once he knows that you''re going out alone, Your Majesty," Vienna said to Iria and chuckled. "What if hees to look for you?"

    "I don''t think he will do that," Iria Helev said with a sigh. "He''s very busy."

    "If that''s the case, why don''t you have dinner with us, Your Majesty?" Hanson Lorin chimed in. "I''m sure that no matter how busy Arin is, he will surely storm out of the pce if he learns that you''re still not back at dinner time."

    The Queenughed when she heard Hanson''s suggestion. "That''s a great idea, General Hanson. But there is a guest from Jerivia. His Majesty and I need to have a formal dinner with the guest. If not, I will surely have dinner here."

    "A guest from Jerivia?" Hanson Lorin raised his brows and the Queen nodded.

    "At first, it wasn''t a formal visit and that''s why you didn''t hear about it," Iria exined. "However, things take an unexpected turn. You will be able to hear the detailster."

    "I really hope for the peace agreement to take ce soon," Vienna Lorin chimed in. "If we finally have peace in the east, it will surely help us a lot."

    "I hope for that too," the Queen responded with a smile and narrowed her eyes at her friend''s belly. "I also wish for you to deliver a healthy baby, Vienna." With aughter, she added, "If the baby takes your beauty and kind heart with Hanson''s courage and loyalty, I bet I will be the happiest."

    "You should soon have one too," Hanson Lorin suddenly said, making the two women turn to him. However, the General still shed a yful smile and continued, "Arin will be thrilled to be a father."

    Lady Vienna looked at her friend who seemed to have something on her mind. It made her wonder if the Queen was thinking about what Hanson said. Then much to Vienna''s surprise...

    "I think you''re right," Iria suddenly spoke up after a few seconds of silence. Even Hanson who brought up the matter was taken aback when he heard the Queen''s response!

    Seeing the reaction on the couple''s face, Iria Helev simply chuckled. "Why are you giving me that face?"

    Hanson Lorin stared at the Queen with surprisement written all over his face before he finally said, "I just wonder that if Arin is here, he will be very happy."

    The General''s words made Iria recall everything that the couple said about Arin since she arrived there. The love that the King had for her was so deep that everyone knew and Vienna and Hanson were no exception. However... the way they talked... it seemed as if Arin Helev was the only one who loved her deeply.

    She loved him too but unlike Arin, she wasn''t that great at showing it, especially when other people were around. On the contrary, that was what Arin excelled at - to let everyone know how much he loved her.

    Suddenly, the door was opened without even knocking and the three darted their eyes to it.

    "Brother!" Lady Vienna eximed when a man who must be in his mid-20s walked inside the chamber.

    Brother? Iria wondered if he was the one that Arin talked about.

    "Vienna," Cillian Mareyi called out and walked towards his pregnant sister who was sitting on the couch.

    When Vienna attempted to stand up, her brother stopped her and instead, he crouched down beside the couch where she sat. "How have you been?" he asked and looking at her belly, he added, "Is the baby fine?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    While Vienna nodded and responded to her older brother with a bright smile on her face, Iria''s attention was on someone else who entered the chamber after Cillian Mareyi did.

    Arin? He was here too?

    Before the Queen could evenpose herself, Arin was already standing behind the couch where she sat. Then he leaned down to whisper in her ear. "I don''t know that you''re here, My Queen, but... it seems like you have a great time talking about me and something else."

    His words and menacing tone made Iria sigh.

    How much did he hear?

    "You''re here too, Arin," Hanson Lorin chimed in, much to Iria''s joy. "Her Majesty also arrive a while ago. It''s great to have both of you here."

    "I don''t know that she ising today," the King said to his friend. "However, I''m also d to see her here." He sighed and added, "In the pce, she rarely has time for me."

    Hanson Lorin chuckled and by this time, they also had the attention of Vienna and Cillian.

    "I think it''s the opposite," the Queen argued with annoyance more than evident in her tone.

    "I''m telling the truth," Arin Helev insisted. "Whenever Morin is with us, all her attention always shifts to him. Now, I even wonder if I should send Morin back to the Southern Pce."

    Iria Helev raised her brows and she abruptly stood up. "You can''t do that. Morin is staying with us."

    Arin Helev chuckled when he saw the expression on her face. Then he helplessly shook his head. "I''m only joking, Your Majesty. Can''t you tell?"

    He always loved to y around with her and thinking of this made Iria sigh. Then she walked closer to her husband and leaned forward to whisper in his ear. "You falsely use me and you know I hate lies." With a yful smile, she added, "So, I think I should turn that to reality and it won''t be a lie anymore."

    Iria leaned back and looked at her husband with a sweet yet deliberate smile, making thetter blink.

    To turn to reality?

    Does that mean... she won''t have time for him anymore and only give her attention to Morin?!

    Not to mention that he knew how vengeful she was! She will surely do if she said so!

    "But -"

    He wasn''t even given a chance toin as Iria shifted her attention to Cillian Mareyi right away. "I hear a lot about you, Magistrate Cillian.. I''m so d to finally meet you."

 Chapter 398 - The Childish King

    "I''ve heard many rumors about you, Your Majesty," Cillian Mareyi said to the Queen with a calm smile on his face. "His Majesty also tells me a lot and I''m d that I finally get to meet you."

    "I also heard about you," Iria promptly said. "I even wonder why I only meet such an important person now while I''ve been here more than half a year."

    Arin''s mood was also lifted again when he saw the look on the Magistrate''s face.

    His wife was sure good at posing a hard question for the civil and military officials!

    Magistrate Cillian struggled to answer the Queen. Maybe because he didn''t have a valid excuse but... it made him realize one thing.

    The young Queen appeared calm and gentle but... she was intelligent. Certainly not one to mess with!

    What did he even expect? She was the former Masked Commander for god''s sake!

    "I apologize, Your Majesty. I think I was too invested in my work in the Zeon Province," he finally said to the Queen and added, "I rarely leave the Zeon Province during the past years."

    "So you''re a workaholic," Iria remarked with a smile. "Just like His Majesty."

    The amusement that Arin Helev felt just a while ago was reced by frustration!

    She was so vengeful but... he didn''t say anything and told himself to endure. If things get worse, he might really end up as a third wheel while it was supposed to be his younger brother!

    When he talked about sending back Morin before, he was simply joking but... now he believed that he really should send back Morin to the Southern Pce!

    Cillian Mareyi chuckled and shook his head when he heard the Queen. "My work is nothingpared to His Majesty''s work, My Queen. I only watch over a small province while His Majesty is responsible for the whole kingdom."

    The Magistrate briefly nced at the King who was pretty quiet now and it somehow amused him.

    It''s not every day that he could see the powerful King that way!

    Love sure was powerful.

    "My brother rarelyes home, Your Majesty," Vienna Lorin chimed in. "This is my first time seeing him again in more than a year. Thest was at my marriage ceremony."

    Iria Helev raised a brow when she heard her friend.

    It''s not like they were at different kingdoms but... more than a year?

    Though she and Orius were many miles apart, they still visited each other often.

    Was there another reason? Or maybe Cillian Mareyi was just that kind of person.

    No matter what, it''s still strange considering the fact that the Magistrate was the heir of the Mareyi family, the most powerful noble family in Qgon.

    Soon, they all took their seats and chat for a while. Then Magistrate Cillian stayed behind for dinner while the King and Queen left.

    *

    The moment they stepped out of the chamber, Arin Helev nced around and turned to Iria. "It seems like youe here alone. Why didn''t you bring any guards?"

    "It''s not far and I was in a hurry," Iria promptly replied, making Arin sigh.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I should remind Elian of his job. How can he let you leave alone?"

    "Morin is visiting the Royal Army camp and I told Elian to escort him there with some other guards," Iria exined. "It''s not Elian''s fault. Don''t me him."

    "You sure know how to make me worry," the King said as he shook his head.

    Nevertheless, Iria smiled and grabbed his arm. "Let''s go, Your Majesty. I have some news for you."

    He can''t even walk properly as she was practically pulling him. However, this still made Arin smile.

    It seemed like she was slowly starting to get better. Her lively side was back.

    *

    The King and Queen rode their horses back to the pce with some guards that the King brought with him. Soon enough, the two were in the main chamber, sitting on the couch together.

    "So... what is the news that you talk about?" Arin asked Iria as he turned to her with curiosity.

    "It''s about the guest from Jerivia," Iria started. "Jerivia has a new King and... our current guest is the one."

    Iria observed her husband''s expression and just as expected, the King''s eyes grew wide in shock!

    "The General bes the new King?! What about Athena?"

    "I heard that she refused to rule despite the pleas of the official," Iria told Arin. "She left Jerivia but she is not at Nathania either. The new King said that he doesn''t know her whereabouts."

    Arin Helev recalled thest time Athena came to meet Morin and the former Queen. Even at that time, he found Athena strange. Her life appeared so dull and she was nothing like the confident and capable Princess of Nathania whom he once know.

    "At least for the sake of Morin, I think I should look for her," he said to Iria. "I''m sure that her father will be against her decision to step down. That means she won''t want to go to Nathania. If Morin hears this, he will be very worried."

    Iria nodded. "If we manage to find her, why don''t we ask her to live here in Qgon?" she suggested and muttered, "Though I''m not sure if she will be willing to see me or even hear me out."

    "We can do that," Arin Helev promptly said with a smile. "You should stop having negative thoughts, my love. It doesn''t suit you at all."

    "Do you really mean that?" the Queen asked, giving him a doubtful look. "I think you are only kissing up to me so that I won''t do what I said in the Lorin family mansion."

    "You know that I was only joking around there," Arin Helev promptly said, making Iriaugh.

    "But I''m serious," she insisted. "You''re not the only one loving games, My King. Besides, how could you even joke about sending back Morin? Be it a joke or not, I will never allow that."

    Staring at his wife, the King sighed. "I really start to think that you love Morin more than me now."

    The Queen chuckled at his words.

    He really think that way?

    How childish!

 Chapter 399 - Believe In Yourself

    Prince Morin was also back to the pce after spending the whole day in the Royal Army camp. Though he had many things to say to the King and Queen, the young Prince held back as he heard that the guest was the King of Jerivia. Besides, they were currently having dinner.

    "I was surprised when My Queen told me what happened," Arin Helev said to the former General who was now the Jerivian King. "However, I''m d that youe here yourself to negotiate. As you imed, it shows how sincere Jerivia is."

    Trevor Amari briefly nced at Iria and said, "Since the failed alliance marriage, the officials of my kingdom are always open to a peace agreement. But as you know, many things happened after that and it shatters the hope for peace. Now, the hope is revived again."

    Arin Helev thought about it and asked, "Can you be honest with me, King Trevor? After what happened, what is the officials'' stance on the peace agreement with us? I know that the opinions of the officials are very important if the peace is tost."

    "They are very open, Your Majesty," Trevor Amari replied and briefly thought of the things that happened when the peace agreement was brought up. "Though a few were opposed to it at first, I was able to convince them. You can be assured."

    One thought and Iria can guess the few officials whom the Jerivian King talked about. If Trevor was to reform the court of Jerivia, it will surely be a challenging task!

    While the adults were chatting, one thing suddenly crossed Morin Helev''s mind and he quickly turned to his older brother. "Arin, if Jerivia has a new King, then what about Athena?" he asked. "Did she go back to Nathania?"

    The Qgon King briefly nced at his wife when he heard his younger brother. Then after a brief thought, he turned to Morin. "Athena left Jerivia and she is resting somewhere, Morin. Maybe she''s tired. You see me every day and you know how tiring it is to rule a kingdom, right?"

    The young Prince nodded. "She is not in Nathania? Then where is she?"

    "She knows that if we know where she is, we will go and disturb her rest. That''s why she doesn''t tell anyone where she is going," Iria chimed in. "Don''t worry, Morin. Athena wille and see you soon."

    The face of the young Prince with a pure heart instantly brightened up when he heard the Queen. "Really? She wille?"

    Arin Helev nodded. "She will. You know how much she cares for you."

    The pure and easy-going nature of the young Prince truly caught the eye of the former General. As such, he ended up staring at Prince Morin with a smile on his face. When the lively Prince saw this, he quickly spoke up.

    "Why are you staring at me like that, Your Majesty? Did I do something wrong?"

    Iria burst out intoughter when she heard Morin''s question and the two Kings followed suit.

    "Are you afraid that you might do something wrong?" Trevor Amari asked the young Prince.

    Morin Helev nodded and frankly responded, "I heard that this is an important dinner. I don''t want to mess up and cause problems for my brother and Qgon."

    "You''re still young, Your Highness," Trevor said with an amusing smile on his face. "It''s fine even if you make mistakes. That way, you can learn from your mistakes and when you finally grow up, you will be perfect."

    "You mean, perfect like my brother and sister-inw?" Morin asked and make everyoneugh by adding, "Is that possible for me?"

    The new Jerivian King nodded. "If your brother can, that means you can too. You share the same blood."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "See, Morin. Even the King of Jerivia says it," Arin chimed in. "I always told you the same thing but you never believe me."

    Trevor Amari chuckled and said, "I think that''s your first obstacle, Your Highness. To achieve something, you have to believe in yourself first. No matter what, believe that you can do it and you will do it."

    "I heard that you''re the most capable General of Jerivia before you be the King," Morin promptly pointed out. "Is that how you be the best? By believing in yourself?"

    Trevor Amari nodded despite feeling surprised. "But Your Highness, during your sister-inw''s time in Jerivia, I could never surpass her. So, if you''re talking about the best, then it''s her."

    There was a smile on Morin''s lips when he heard the new King. "I know that, Your Majesty. My sister-inw is the best and my brother is very lucky to marry her." With a frown, he added, "If I''m a bit older, I should have married her."

    The Qgon King first blinked before heughed. "How can you say that, Morin? Are you nning to take your sister-inw away from me? I can agree anything else but not that."

    The young Prince nced at his older brother with a smile and said, "I don''t think it will work even if you agree, brother. Sister-inw loves you so much and she won''t leave you for anything."

    This time, it was the Queen''s turn to blink.

    How did Morin even know to say that?!

    However, before Iria and Arin could say anything, Morin''s attention was already on the Jerivian King again.

    "Once the peace agreement is made, can Ie to Jerivia, Your Majesty?"

    Trevor Amari promptly nodded when he heard the young Prince. "You cane anytime," he said with a calm smile.

    "You never told me that you wish to visit Jerivia," Arin Helev said to his younger brother with a somewhat confused face.

    "I also know that it''s not possible until we have peace," Morin Helev replied. "I''m not a kid anymore, brother. I understand that much."

    Arin Helev was rendered stupefied by how mature his brother just sounded and seeing the reaction on his face, Iriaughed.

    "Morin is right," the Queen said. "He will turn 14 soon and that means he''s not a kid anymore."

    Hearing that the Prince will soon turn 14 surprised the Jerivian King. How can he still be that lively and pure at that age?

    It seemed like the Qgon royals were quite special and... it made him want to build that kind of special and loving family if he ever had the chance......

 Chapter 400 - After Two Years (1)

    2 Years Later

    The royal pce of Qgon was beautifully decorated for a particr event. The sides of the hallways were full of many different kinds of flowers and thergest hall of the pce was full of tables and chairs where servants were currently serving luxurious dinner at each table.

    The pce servants were busy running around almost everywhere as the event was just an hour away. The pce guards were also everywhere, trying to ensure the safety of the pce and the many guests who will be there. Some guests already arrived and the King and Queen were busy receiving them.

    "Just fifteen more minutes," Arin Helev said to his wife who was standing beside him. "By that time, all the expected guests will be here now."

    Iria nodded with a little smile. All the expected guests from foreign nations already arrived and the ones who arrived right now are mostly from their own kingdom.

    When Iria shifted her gaze towards the entrance, she saw one unexpected person walking inside and she quickly turned to her husband. "Arin, look there."

    Arin Helev shifted his gaze to the entrance and he raised a brow. Losing no time, he quickly ran there and halted before the woman.

    "Your Majesty."

    "I''m so d that youe, stepmother. We thought that you are noting," the King said to the Queen Dowager, his father''s widow.

    Yes, his father passed away around a little over a year ago and since then, Queen Dowager Lorey Helev rarely stepped out of the Southern Pce. No matter how much Arin and Iria tried to bring her back to the main pce rather than staying alone there, it was always futile.

    If the Queen Dowager was to attend, she should have arrived yesterday or during the day but she was nowhere to be seen. It was why the young King and Queen were so happy yet surprised to see her. Just a while ago, they were convinced that she wasn''ting.

    "It''s the first birthday of my only grandchild," Lorey Helev muttered. "It''s only right that Ie."

    Her voice was just like her appearance... dull.

    The Queen Dowager was only about to reach her 40s but... she looked so old in contrast to her age. Maybe because the death of her husband affected her a lot. He was someone whom she loved with all her heart.

    "You don''t look so fine," Arin pointed out with concern written all over his face. "The journey from the Southern Pce to here took around three days and you must be tired. You should take some rest before the event starts."

    Lorey Helev nodded and forced a little smile. However, just when she was about to speak up, she saw her son walking towards her along with the young Queen.

    "Morin," the Queen Dowager called out. It''s been months since shest saw him!

    "Mother," Prince Morin muttered and hugged his mother. "I''m so d that youe, Mother. I was so worried."

    A genuine smile appeared on Lorey Helev''s face and she pulled back. "Let me look at you. You''ve grown so much."

    "Of course, Mother. I''m almost 16 now," Morin promptly said with a smile.

    "And a skilled General," Iria added and Morin sighed.

    "I''m still a lower-ranked General, Your Majesty. But I''m still young and I will soon be a higher-ranked General."

    The Queen Dowager''s smile grew a bit wider when she heard her son. "I''m so proud of you, my son."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Though the Prince was concerned by how fast his mother aged, he still forced a smile not to make her worry. When his father died and his mother refused toe back to the capital, he wanted to stay beside her but... his mother didn''t want that.

    The Prince already joined the military at that time and his mother said that he shouldn''t abandon his responsibility for anything. As such, he continued staying with his brother and sister-inw. However, he spent most of his time in the Royal Army camp and he rarely went home.

    "I brought someone with me," Lorey Helev said while looking at her son. "I bet you will be very happy to meet this person, Morin."

    There was a hint of confusion on the Prince''s face when his mother turned to the door. Everyone trailed the Queen Dowager''s gaze and... Athena appeared with Aziel. Their eyes grew wide in shock as it''s been a little over two years since theyst saw the former Jerivian Queen!

    Though they looked for her, they never managed to locate her since she left Jerivia!

    "Athena!" Prince Morin called out and rushed to his cousin. "It''s really you!"

    "Morin," Athena called out with a calm smile on her face.

    "Where have you been?" Morin Helev asked. "Do you know how much we look for you?"

    Athena''s smile widened a bit. "Why did you look for me? I was here in Qgon the whole time." She shed another smile and walked towards the others with Aziel while Morin followed them with a confused face.

    "You''re here? But where?" Arin Helev promptly asked. Though he once ordered his soldiers to look for her in Qgon, he didn''t really think that she will be in his kingdom!

    Athena briefly nced at Aziel who met her gaze before he said, "We reside in the Molis Province. It''s been more than two years."

    "Molis Province?" Prince Morin raised a brow and said, "I evene there a few months ago! How can you do this, Athena?!"

    Athena chuckled. "I saw you that time, Morin. You''ve grown so much and matured a lot. Do you know how proud I was?"

    Though Morin Helev didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he was still disappointed. Then Arin spoke up.

    "There is still time before the celebration and the Queen and I have to receive some more guests. You should go ahead."

    Lorey Helev nodded and asked, "Where is Ansel?"

    "I stayed with him before Ie here, Mother. Come, I will take you there," Morin said to his mother. Then the Queen Dowager walked away with her son, Athena and Aziel.

    With a smile, Iria quickly shifted her gaze to Arin who looked at her and exchanged her smile. It''s been two years and they were happy that Athena finally showed up.

    Morin waited too long for this day!

    Soon enough, one person appeared at the entrance and it instantly caught the attention of the Queen who raised her brows.

    Emor Tripas?

 Chapter 401 - After Two Years (2)

    Two years of no letter, chat, or meeting. During those times, all Iria and Arin knew about Emor Tripas was from the rumors. They heard that, unlike his uncle, he was a good king who cared for his people with all his heart. In the past two years, he reformed and strengthened Nardodia to a great extent.

    Though the couple sent an invitation to the young Nardodian King, their expectation wasn''t high. However, it was their way of letting him know that they were still open if he ever wished to rekindle their rtionship.

    While the Qgon King and Queen were staring at Emor Tripas as if they saw a ghost, the Nardodian King was already standing right before them.

    "It''s been a long time, Your Majesties," Emor Tripas said to them in his same old calm voice. "Thank you for inviting me."

    Iria Helev recalled herst memory of this man - him desperately hugging his uncle''s dead body after thetter offered his life to stop her.

    It''s been two years but... the scene was still vivid in her mind.

    "We''re d to have you here," Arin Helev spoke up. "Thank you foring."

    Emor nodded with a little smile. "I can''t wait to see the little Prince, Your Majesty."

    Arin Helev exchanged the smile and Emor Tripas shifted his gaze to Iria who was very quiet. Though he wanted to say something, his mind went nk and it only made him feel more of the pressure.

    Were two years still not enough?!

    "The event will start soon," Arin chimed in when awkward silence took ce for a while. "The servants will escort you to your chamber first."

    Emor Tripas only nodded and a servant came closer. Then he followed the servant and walked away.

    "Iria," Arin muttered when Emor Tripas was out of their sight. "Don''t think too much," he said to her in a gentle voice. "It will be fine."

    Iria nodded and forced a little smile.

    Maybe because she was already convinced that he won''t be attending. After all, they hear nothing from him in thest two years!

    Not that he was to me.

    *

    Only half an hour left for the event and all the guests had arrived. Arin and Iria just entered one chamber where the Queen Dowager, Athena, Prince Morin, and Aziel were with a toddler who was the main of the night''s event.

    Yes, the event was the 1st birthday celebration of Crown Prince Ansel Helev.

    Everyone who saw the little Prince alwaysmented how the Crown Prince was just like his mother and father in terms of appearance. The little Prince took over his mother''s ck hair and his father''s enchanting blue eyes. His facial features and all were also the same as his parentsbined.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Crown Prince Ansel who just started to walk recently was cheerfully walking towards his parents who just entered the chamber. Then the King quickly bent down and lifted his son with a bright smile on his face while Iria looked at them and chuckled.

    In her eyes, the little Prince took after his father even more.

    The little Prince yed with his father''s hand while thetter looked at him with an amusing smile on his face. Once in a while, the King would kiss his son almost every part of his face... the sight that the Queen was more than familiar with.

    She had long realized that her husband was good with children even more than she was!

    "Ansel has grown so much," Queen Lorey remarked while staring at the little Crown Prince who was in his father''s arm. "When Ist saw him, he was only 3 months old."

    "Even if you don''t want to live here, you should visit us once in a while, stepmother," Arin Helev promptly said. "You''re the only grandparent that Ansel has."

    Never once did Lorey Helev think she would hear such words from her stepson!

    Well, she knew that it wasn''t easy for Arin to even call her ''stepmother'', not after what he did to separate his birth mother from his father!

    He truly had a golden heart and... she often hated herself for staying blind too long.

    "I will try," she finally said to Arin with a smile on her face.

    At this, Morin''s lips curved into a small smile.

    Around three years ago when he was 12, he was aware of all the bad blood between his mother and half-brother but... he used to feign ignorance. Maybe because he knew that he was the one who prevented the bad rtionship from turning worse.

    He loved both his mother and brother. So, he used to act like he know nothing while he was aware of every little detail. Everything.

    Now that Prince Morin thought about it, it seemed like it paid off. His mother and brother have a good rtionship now and it was what he always wanted since he was a child.

    "It''s almost time," Iria spoke up. "We should head to the hall. The guests will be waiting."

    As they all left the chamber, Iria stared at Athena who was walking before her. She hadn''t seen Athena for two whole years and today was the first since the death of Zaro Aventine. She has many things to say to the former Jerivian Queen but... now wasn''t the right time.

    It''s the first birthday celebration of her son and the event shoulde first. Besides, she still wasn''t sure of Athena''s stance on her after that incident.

    As they entered the hall filled with guests, Iria saw her family members from Cedore too and seeing them put her at ease. Though they arrived yesterday and she even spent time with themst night, it still felt like a dream to have all of them there.

    Emperor Kalos and Empress Amina who had aged a lotpared to thest time she visited Cedore a few months ago; Orius and Valerie with their son Gervas Alewine who turned 1 three months ago; Crown Prince Andres with Crown Princess Ophelia who was at her early stage of pregnancy... Iria was just so happy to have them there....

 Chapter 402 - After Two Years (3)

    Little Crown Prince Ansel received many gifts from all over the continent with the help of his parents. Like any other toddler, the little Prince was cheerful and at times, he would stare at the gifts he received as if he was fascinated by it, amusing all the guests. Once in a while, he would call his parents, much to the delight of the King and Queen.

    The celebration goes on even after they had dinner and right now, everyone was enjoying some wine as they chat with each other. The little Crown Prince had also fallen asleep and he was taken to the main chamber by his nanny.

    Though Iria wanted to go and stay beside her son, Athena still upied her mind and of course, Emor Tripas too. The young Nardodian King was pretty quiet. While Iria was wondering what to do, Athena approached her first and took her by surprise.

    "Your Majesty."

    Iria raised a brow as she muttered, "Athena."

    "I feel like you have something to say to me," the former Jerivian Queen said. "It''s been too long after all."

    "It is," Iria nodded and Athena took a seat beside her.

    The Qgon Queen briefly nced at her husband who was busy chatting with the guests and then turned back to Athena. "I have something to tell you but... you disappeared for two years," she said. "I always wonder where you might be and... if I will get the chance to tell you."

    Athena narrowed her eyes and asked, "Is it about myte husband?"

    Iria Helev nodded. "Before he died, Zaro Aventine asked me to tell you that he is sorry for everything."

    Athena''s expression changed and Iria noticed it right away. She wondered if she should continue talking but... she felt lost.

    Much to the Queen''s surprise, a little smile appeared on Athena''s face after a while.

    "He is cruel to me even in hisst moment," Athena muttered and looked at Iria. "I''m grateful, Your Majesty. You still remember even after two years."

    "Back then, I don''t know that it will take me two years to ry it to you," Iria said in a low voice. "I don''t know how you spent those two years but... I really hope you can move on and start anew, Athena."

    Once again, Athena forced a little smile. "During the past two years, I do a lot of thinking, Your Majesty. I realized that Zaro might not be a good person but he was never a bad husband to me. However, things didn''t work out for us because I never had his heart while it was the thing I want the most."

    She made a deliberate paused and briefly looked at Aziel who was chatting with the Queen Dowager. Then with a little smile that finally appeared genuine, she turned back to Iria and continued, "Don''t worry about me. Though I can''t say that I have already moved on, I dare to say that I''m on the verge of doing that."

    The Qgon Queen looked at the young man beside Lorey Helev and she shed a smile too. She understood what Athena was talking about. "Then I wish you the best. It will be great if you cane and reside in the capital."

    "Molis Province isn''t that bad, Your Majesty," Athena promptly said. "Your husband is such a great ruler. Since he closed the gap between the nobles andmoners by focusing on the well-being of normal citizens like me, life has been great. The trade with Aederin brought us wealth and it even benefits themoners." She smiled and added, "I''m so d that I chose to reside in Qgon two years ago."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m d you say that but... it''s a smart way to turn me down," Iria pointed out with a chuckle.

    Arin was right. Athena was really smart.

    "Feel free toe to me if you have any problems," the Qgon Queen continued. "I''ll be d to help you."

    Athena nodded and then returned to her seat beside Aziel.

    While Iria was quietly staring at Athena and Aziel who appeared very happy andfortable with each other, someone sat beside her on the same seat that Athena upied before. She quickly turned to that and... it was Emor Tripas.

    "I was hoping for you to talk to me first but it seems like I have to do that," Emor Tripas said to her with the same old smile on his face. "How have you been, Your Majesty?"

    Iria Helev only stared at the Nardodian King as she failed to utter any word. She felt tight-lipped just like the time when he suddenly showed up at the entrance a few hours ago.

    "I keep my words, Your Majesty," Emor spoke up again and when Iria looked at him with a confused face, he continued, "I told you that I won''t change my mind. It''s been two years and here, we meet again, not as a foe but a friend."

    "You''re still the same, Emor Tripas," Iria suddenly said. "You still push yourself for others'' sake."

    "I''ve changed a lot, Your Majesty," Emor argued. "But there are some traits that I can''t just throw away, just like you never stop being kind and me yourself for everything."

    There was a little smile on his face when he talked to her and Iria finally smiled. "You still talk like you know me," she remarked, making Emor Tripas chuckle.

    "Apart from your husband and your family, I dare to say that I know you the best," the young King stated confidently, and leaning close to her ear, he whispered, "I know many of your secrets."

    There was a victorious smile on Emor''s face and Iria realized what he was talking about.

    The time he kept her secret during the alliance marriage.

    "That''s more than three years ago," she frowned.

    "But many people still think that you''re a different person. They said that you only have the same face as the Princess who came for the alliance marriage," Emor Tripas pointed out.

    Realizing that he was having a point, Iria sighed. "You should stop ying around with me, Emor. Why don''t you focus more on yourself? Like.... when will you get married?"

 Chapter 403 - After Two Years (4)

    Hearing about marriage made Emor Tripas frown. "I''m only 22, Your Majesty. Don''t you know that your husband is 23 when you finally married for real? I don''t think I need to hurry."

    Iria slowly nodded several times at the response of the Nardodian King. "Why are you so young, Emor? I''m 23 now but I already have a one-year-old son."

    "You''re a woman, Your Majesty," Emor Tripas argued. "You can''tpare me with you. Did your husband has a son when he''s 23?"

    Iria finally let out a chuckle. "I think you are just scared of the idea of marriage." Her smile slipped a bit when she asked, "Is it because of your illness? It''s still not cured?"

    "I''m getting better," the Nardodian King promptly said. "I think I''ll be fine soon. I only have to defeat the fear in my head."

    Only?

    If it was easy, he would already do it years ago!

    Iria inwardly sighed as she knew that he was still the same.

    "It seems like you don''t buy what I said, Your Majesty," Emor Tripas pointed out with a smile on his face. "But I''m telling the truth. I have already recovered a lot. The royal doctor helped me during thest two years and I have my friends and reliable people around me. They are the ones who make me able to stand before you today."

    The Qgon Queen finally shed a little yet genuine smile when she heard Emor Tripas. "I''m d, Emor. For royals, reliable people are the rarest gems in the world but it seems like you don''t have a problem with that."

    Just when Emor Tripas tried to speak up, he felt a hand on his shoulder and when he turned around, Arin Helev was standing.

    "It seems like you upy my seat," the Qgon King jokingly said, making the Nardodian King sigh.

    "You''re still possessive, Your Majesty," Emor Tripas pointed out and with a chuckle, the Qgon King took a seat on another chair beside his wife.

    "What do you think of my son?" Arin asked Emor, keeping his yful streak going on. Hearing this, there was an amusing smile on the Queen''s face, making Emor sigh even deeper.

    "You two make a well-matched couple," Emor Tripas remarked with displeasure written all over his face. "I don''t think I deserve to be treated this way just because I''m without a wife or a child."

    "Why are you so sensitive, Emor?" Arin Helev asked with the same yful smile on his face. "I only ask you how you thought of my son and I don''t think it''s not an unlikely question. This is Ansel''s birthday party after all."

    "I will answer your question once I build a family too," Emor Tripas simply said to the Qgon King. "But if you really mean what you asked me, I think the Crown Prince is just like you. I cant wait to see him grow up."

    "I hear that a lot," Arin Helev still said to Emor, making thetter sigh once again.

    The King of Qgon was enjoying himself too much!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I already give him an earful in that matter, Arin," Iria finally chimed in. "We only see Emor again after two long years. You should go easy on him."

    "I''m d you say that," the Nardodian King said to Iria and added, "But I don''t know if you say that for me or just to make fun of me. You and your husband are growing more simr to each other day by day."

    The King and Queenughed at Emor''s remark but their attention was soon shifted to a couple who came to them.

    "You''re leaving?" Arin Helev promptly asked General Hanson as he rose from his seat. Lady Vienna was also standing beside her husband.

    Hanson nodded. "Saerus is with just his nanny. It won''t be good if we leave toote."

    "He is not feeling well these days and he can''t be left alone for too long," Vienna added. "We hope you can understand us, Your Majesties. We regard our best wishes to the Crown Prince."

    Iria nodded with a little smile. "We understand, Lady Vienna. If your son is waiting, you should hurry. We''re d enough to have you and General Hanson during the main celebration."

    "We will visit you soon," Arin Helev said to the couple. "It''s been a while since Ist saw Saerus. I already miss him."

    Hanson Lorinughed when he heard his friend. "You better keep your word, Your Majesty. Saerus miss you and the Crown Prince a lot."

    Though the General didn''t say or show anything, a lot of his attention was on Emor Tripas who was sitting still without saying anything. It''s been years but... he rarely saw Emor Tripas since he realized his real identity and he hasn''t once talked to him either. However, he also still remembered the day Aryan Tripas died.

    "We will get going then," Hanson Lorin said and slightly bowed with his wife. Then they walked out of the hall.

    The couple almost reached the main door of the pce when they heard footsteps behind them. The General turned around and... it was Emor Tripas. Just a few seconds and the Nardodian King was standing right in front of him.

    "General, can we please talk?"

    Vienna didn''t fail to notice how the expression on her husband''s face changed when he heard the request. She was well aware of how much Hanson used to trust this man when his real identity was revealed. The current Nardodian King even used to be the General''s right-hand man!

    "Vienna, can you return without me?" Hanson Lorin asked his wife after what seemed to be forever. "I promise that I''ll follow you soon."

    Briefly ncing at the young King, Vienna Lorin nodded and walked away from the two men.

    Once his wife was out of his sight, Hanson Lorin shifted his gaze to Emor Tripas. "What do you want to say to me?"

    They didn''t meet at all in the past two years but they met twice or thrice before that.. Emor Tripas maintained his silence during those years. Why did he suddenly want to talk to him now?

 Chapter 404 - After Two Years (5)

    As Emor Tripas requested, Hanson followed him to the nearby pavilion and they both took a seat.

    "You know I don''t have much time," General Hanson said to the Nardodian King and in contrast to his words, his tone remained formal. "My wife and son are waiting for me."

    "I want to apologize to you, General," Emor Tripas promptly said in an evidently nervous tone. "I''ve always wanted to do that but... I never dare. Maybe because I''m not sure if you would be willing to listen to me."

    Hanson Lorin maintained his silence and Emor continued, "During my time here in Qgon, you were the one who trusted me and treated me with kindness. I''m grateful for that, General."

    "It''s right for you to be grateful that I trusted in you," the General said in a somewhat cold voice and added, "After all, you used that trust to raise your fallen kingdom and for the doom of Qgon."

    Hanson Lorin still remembered how hurtful it was when he realized that his trust was what made things easier for Emor Tripas. Besides, many soldiers still lost their lives in that war with Alora three years ago. He always held himself responsible for that and even med himself!

    "General, I never -"

    "You don''t have to exin to me, Your Majesty," Hanson Lorin brushed the young King off. "At first, I was adamant to kill you if I ever have the chance. However, Arin told me that it''s not wrong for you to do anything to revive your kingdom and restore the throne. That''s when I understand that if I were in your ce, I would do the same.

    "Besides, His Majesty considers you as a friend now and as his subject, I''m in no position to hate you or ignore you."

    Silence fell upon the small pavilion for a few seconds and Hanson Lorin rose from his seat. "I''ll excuse myself," he said. "I''m in a hurry."

    Just when he turned around...

    "Please forgive me," Emor Tripas pleaded with him and stood up too.

    His words took the General by surprise and he slowly turned around once again.

    Though he might once be his subordinate, he was now the King of Nardodia! Hearing him apologizing was already unexpected but... he begged for forgiveness now?

    "I won''t make excuse by saying that I have no choice," Emor continued. "It was my decision to do that and I ept but... as someone who used to serve under you, I still respect you, General. And I will never forget the kindness you had shown me during all those years."

    Though he refused to say more, Emor Tripas was sincere. For someone like him, the kindness he received from Hanson Lorin who was his General at that time meant so much.

    He knew that Nardodia was doing well under Arin Helev and he never once coveted the throne.

    If only he could go against his uncle at that time! However, he chose not to do that because he knew that if he helped his uncle or not, it won''t make much difference.

    Aryan Tripas was always unstoppable.

    Hanson Lorin struggled for words to say.

    If Emor Tripas apologized and begged for forgiveness three years ago, he was confident that he won''t listen to him. But now after three years and after knowing the nature of this young King''s life, he found it hard to ignore him. Besides, he still remembered how tormented he also felt because of his father''s crime.

    "I know that if you want... you can cause even greater damage to us during your time in the Royal Army," he finally said to the Nardodian King. "So... stop talking about it."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "General -"

    "I forgive you," Hanson Lorin promptly said and Emor raised his brows. "You should move on."

    The Nardodian King narrowed his eyes and when General Hanson saw this, he slightly bowed and then walked away.

    When Emor Tripas finally looked in the direction of his former General, he was almost out of his sight now. A subtle smile appeared on his lips and he let out a breath in relief.

    * * *

    Many guests who came to celebrate the Crown Prince''s birthday had retreated to their chamber now while some were still in the hall, including Iria''s family.

    Crown Prince Andrus was sitting beside his wife who didn''t touch any wine due to her pregnancy. However, as it was still at an early stage, Ophelia still looked the same and one won''t even be able to tell that she was pregnant.

    "Aren''t you bored?" Andres Francia asked his wife. "Now, all everyone does is chat and drink wine. You can''t drink and you don''t even talk."

    "You have so many acquaintances because you''ve visited Qgon many times since you were a child but I don''t have anyone to talk to," Opheliaint, making her husbandugh.

    "Are you saying that I neglect you?" Andres asked.

    "That''s the truth," the Crown Princess simply said.

    With an amusing smile on his face, Andres wrapped his right arm around his wife''s shoulder. "Then do you want me to escort you back to our chamber?"

    Seeing the smile on his face, Ophelia frowned and pushed him away. "You''re never serious."

    "That''s not true," Crown Prince Andres argued. "I''m always serious with you."

    "And you always lie," the Crown Princess stated with displeasure written all over her face.

    Just when Andres was about to retort, he was interrupted by his mother''s voice.

    "Maria, it''s so great to see you again," Empress Amina said to Crown Princess Maria who was standing before her. "It''s been so long."

    Both Andres and Ophelia shifted their gazes to Crown Princess Maria of Vind and her husband who was standing beside her. Andres''s expression changed a bit when he saw his first love.

    Well, the Empress was right. It''s been so long.

    During the past two years, King Richard, Maria''s father often came to Cedore and Emperor Kalos also went there a few times but Andres and Maria never did. Even Andres''s wedding was attended by King Richard. That means it''s their first time seeing each other again since they parted that day in Vind......

 Chapter 405 - After Two Years (6)

    "How have you been, Your Majesty?" Crown Princess Maria asked Empress Amina with a calm yet friendly smile on her face.

    "I''m doing fine," Empress Amina quickly responded. "What about you, Maria? You nevere and I have missed you a lot."

    "I apologize, Your Majesty. Whenever my father is out, I have to take his ce and I don''t get to leave Vind often," the Crown Princess exined.

    The Empress nodded and when she looked at the young man standing next to Maria, thetter promptly spoke up.

    "This is Ancelin, Your Majesty. He''s my husband."

    Ancelin, the former Duke of Vizza who was now the Prince Consort slightly bowed his head. "Greetings, Your Majesty."

    Amina Francia nodded in response. "I didn''te to your wedding and I always wonder what your husband would be like," she said to Maria and shifted her gaze to Ancelin and continued, "He''s very handsome. I also heard that he''s a true warrior."

    Ancelin shed a smile when he heard the Cedore Empress. "I''m ttered, Your Majesty. I''m also very d that I finally get to greet you. As Cedore is the closest ally of our Vind, I hope we can meet more often and get to know each other."

    The Empress smiled and nced at her husband who was busy talking with other guests. However, when she turned back to Maria and her husband, she noticed that Andres and Ophelia were now standing next to them too.

    "It''s been a long time, Maria," Crown Prince Andres said to the woman whom he used to love during his whole childhood and also until two years ago. Looking at the Prince Consort, he nodded in greeting and Ancelin did the same.

    "It''s great to see you again, Andres," Maria Kareno said and looked at Ophelia who was standing beside Andres.

    As Ophelia was one of the guests in the celebration two years ago, Maria knew her. Besides, she was the Princess of Aederin, the most powerful nation on the continent. However, it''s her first time seeing Ophelia again after thetter married Andres Francia.

    "You too, Your Highness," she said to Ophelia who nodded at her with a little smile.

    When Ophelia looked at Andres, she recalled theirst meeting that took ce two years ago. Many things happened after that.

    She got married and he did the same. Then time flew without them seeing each other. But... when she looked at Andres, she can see how happy his life was. She was d about that.

    "Will you leave tomorrow?" Andres asked the couple and Maria nodded.

    "We will leave at dawn," Maria Kareno replied. "Though King Arin asked us to stay longer, my father is not feeling well these days. I don''t want to leave him too long."

    "What happens to Uncle Richard?" Andres quickly asked with his voice hinting at concern.

    "I don''t know," Maria muttered. "His health is deteriorating these days. At first, he was supposed to attend this event but because of his poor health, I ended uping with Ancelin."

    Crown Prince Andres briefly nced at his wife who met his gaze. Then he turned back to the Vind Crown Princess and said, "I will try to visit him once I return to Cedore. It''s been a while since I saw him anyway."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We will be d if youe," the Prince Consort spoke up. "His Majesty always talks about you, Your Highness. He will be very d to see you."

    "It will be great if you cane along, Your Highness," Crown Princess Maria said to Ophelia. You''re the Crown Princess of Cedore now and for the sake of our two nations'' rtionship, it will be great to get along."

    "I agree," Ophelia replied but Andres quickly spoke up.

    "I don''t think Ophelia will be able toe along if I manage to visit Uncle Richard," the Cedore Crown Prince said and looked at his wife with a little smile. "She''s pregnant and it''s not good for her to spend days on a carriage."

    Withughter, he added, "Even to reach Qgon this time, we spend weeks. I told her to rest at home but she''s adamant about attending because it''s the birthday celebration of my nephew."

    "That''s still good news," Maria remarked. "It means Cedore will soon have one more royal who will be second-in-line to the throne. I''m happy for you two."

    "Being a parent is a blessing, Your Highnesses," Ancelin stated. "Congrattions."

    "Thank you," Ophelia responded and added, "I will visit you as soon as it''s possible."

    With that said, Maria and Ancelin retreated to their chambers.

    "You sure love to boast the fact that you will soon be a father," Ophelia said to her husband who still looked at her with a bright smile on his face. "You told everyone who chat with us."

    "I''m just happy," Andres Francia frankly said. "Look at Arin and Orius. They both have a son and they are so happy being a father. You won''t know how much I envy them."

    "You still have to wait for months if the baby is to be born healthily and without a problem," Ophelia sighed.

    "Don''t worry. I will make sure that you and the baby are safe," the Crown Prince simply said and they returned to their seat. Soon, Orius, Valerie, and their little son Gervas Alewine joined them.

    Unlike 12-months-old Ansel who already fell asleep, 15-months-old Gervas was still quite active. Just like the former, thetter also had a deep resemnce with his parents.

    As Crown Prince Andres took Gervas in his arms and yed with him, Ophelia stared at him with a little smile on her face. It wasn''t until Gervas was born that the Crown Princess knew how much her husband was fond of children.

    Even when he was busy all day, he still had the energy to y with his little nephew at night! Of course, he had to go to the Alewine family mansion just for that!

    This made Ophelia thought of one thing.

    Once she gave birth, her husband will surely be the happiest person in this world and of course, a proud dad......

 Chapter 406 - After Two Years : The Final

    Iria joined her brother and cousin who were chatting along with Valerie, Ophelia, and the Empress. Little Gervas fell asleep a while ago and his mother just returned after making him sleep in their chamber. Just like Ansel, a nanny was with him.

    Once Iria took a seat right beside Andres, thetter quickly wrapped his left arm around her shoulder.

    "Where is Arin?" the Crown Prince jokingly asked. "Did he leave you alone again?"

    The Qgon Queen frowned and shoved her cousin''s hand away, but before she could say anything, Arin sat beside her.

    "You always tease my wife around, Andres," Arin Helev dryly pointed out. "I''m disappointed."

    "Don''t always be so overprotective," Andres Francia sighed. With a yful yet victorious smile on his face, he added, "She is your wife but she''s my cousin too."

    Arin Helev simply snorted and shifted his attention to Iria, much to the annoyance of the Cedore Crown Prince.

    He won''t change!

    "By the way, why is the King of Jerivia noting?" Andres asked Arin as he nced around the hall. Only a handful of guests were in the hall now.

    "His wedding is just weeks away," the Qgon King replied. "He can''t travel due to the preparations but he sent a gift for Ansel."

    "Wedding?" Andres gave a thought and said, "He is marrying the Princess of Roviel, right? Is it an alliance marriage?"

    Arin shook his head. "Though it might also qualify as an alliance marriage, they love each other. When the Princess of Roviel went to Jerivia a year ago, she fell in love with King Trevor and she has never stopped bothering him since then. Maybe Trevor finally give in."

    Iria let out a chuckle when she hear her husband. "Whatever, it is good for Jerivia. Roviel will surely make a reliable ally and it will help King Trevor in his ongoing reform."

    The ever-yful Crown Prince nodded and said, "It''s good that Arin finally finished his reform. I also help him a lot during that and it was such a hassle."

    "I don''t recall you lending any help," Orius Alewine spoke up and Andres looked at him with disbelief.

    "How can you do that to me, Orius?!" the Crown Prince snarled.

    Didn''t they always team up while ying around?!

    "I''m only speaking the truth," Orius simply stated in his usual calm voice and he made everyoneugh, including Empress Amina who was quietly listening to their conversation.

    "You shouldn''t lie thoughtlessly," the Empress reprimanded her son yet there was a smile on her face.

    Andres nced at his wife who said, "I agree with mother."

    Displeasure rushed through the Crown Prince and he gulped down the cup of wine. Then he hardly ced the cup on the table, making everyoneugh in secret.

    "We n to stay for a few more days," Valerie said to Iria who promptly nodded with excitement.

    "That will be great," the Qgon Queen remarked. "That way, Ansel and Gervas will be able to spend more time together."

    "That''s what I think too," Orius promptly said. "Qgon is quite far from Cedore and the cousins won''t get to see each other often. I don''t want them to be so distant once they grow up."

    "Why don''t you juste and live here?" Arin suggested with a little smile though he already knew what the response would be. But...

    Orius didn''t even get to respond as Emperor Kalos appeared and took a seat beside Empress Amina.

    "Did you just ask my most trusted and capable military official to leave my empire?" Kalos Francia said in an evidently displeased tone. He looked at Orius and said, "I will never allow that."

    "I''m well aware of that, Your Majesty," Arin sighed and added, "I know you''re already upset enough that I took your niece from you."

    His words made the Emperorugh. "It''s good you know that."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Arin Helev only frowned while Iria let out a chuckle. However, they were instantly interrupted by a couple.

    "Sophie," Arin Helev muttered with a smile as he turned around. "You''re leaving?"

    Sophie nodded. "It''s gettingte and Ansel is already asleep too."

    "Alright," the King said and shifted his attention to Antony who was standing beside Sophie. "Are you seeing her off?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty. I will return after that," the guard replied but the King showed him a dismissive gesture.

    "It''s alreadyte," Arin Helev said. "You don''t have to return anymore."

    "But -"

    "Just do as I said. Elian can manage things here."

    Antony shifted his gaze to the Queen who nodded at him as a means to tell him that it was okay to let Elian take over. Then the guard bowed his head. "I understand."

    With that, the couple bid goodbye to the King and Queen and left the hall.

    Arin Helev briefly nced at his stepmother, Morin, Athena and Aziel who were still chatting at another table. He slightly smiled at the happy sight and shifted his attention to the ongoing chat with Iria''s family.

    The lively chat went on for almost half an hour before everyone retreated to their respective chambers.

    Arin and Iria were also standing near the door of their chamber, staring at their 1-year-old son who was peacefully sleeping on the small bed prepared for him. The nanny left a while ago when the couple showed up.

    "I can''t believe that Ansel is one year old now," the Queen said to her husband who stood beside her with his right arm wrapped around her waist. "It feels like just yesterday that I gave birth to him."

    "I still remember how nervous and happy I felt when I first hold him," Arin Helev said with a little smile on his face. "Being a father gives me so much joy but it''s also a huge responsibility."

    "I know how hard you try," Iria quickly said. "You always spare time for him no matter how busy you are. Though my father was a great father, that''s one of the things he could never do for me."

    The King still maintained his smile and looked at his wife. "Once Ansel grows up, I hope he can be like you, My Queen."

    "But I wish for him to be like you," Iria argued and met Arin''s gaze. "A good king who is admired by his people and a king who rules with mercy. I hope he can follow in your footsteps."

    "Then he can take after both of us," Arin Helev said with a light chuckle and Iria nodded.

    When the Queen''s attention was back to her son, the King made her turn to him and he pulled her closer. "Forget about Ansel. I think he needs a sibling now." He leaned closer to her ear and whispered, "But I want a Princess this time. A daughter who looks just like you."

    "You might be a king, Your Majesty," Iria dryly said and added, "But that''s beyond your authority. Being able to conceive a child is already a blessing. Don''t be picky."

    Arin chuckled and shook his head in amusement. "I''m okay with anything, Your Majesty," he said. "I''m only stating my wish."

    Maintaining her silence for a while, Iria looked up at Arin and said, "You know what, many people said that the alliance marriage went wrong just because we fall in love with each other in contrast to the n. But I think that''s not true."

    Arin nodded in agreement and Iria continued, "It''s been three years and I realized that my life is only alive after meeting you. So, at least for me, the alliance marriage didn''t go wrong."

    "The same goes for me too," Arin Helev responded with a genuine smile on his face. Then he nted a kiss on the crown of her head and it was followed by all over her face andstly, he cupped her face and captured her lips.

    "For me, that alliance marriage presented me the most precious treasure and that''s you. I love you more than I love myself, Iria, and it will always be that way."

    She smiled as she fully trusted what he said. She didn''t feel any doubt at all. Maybe because he never gave her a reason to not trust him. And to attain this amazing love that always made her feel at home, all the things she went through to stand beside him right now were more than worth it.

    ------ THE END -----

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!